Mahavira ka Antsthal

Author(s): Satyabhakta Swami
Publisher: Satyashram Vardha
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010410/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
mahAvIra kA antastala arthAt jaina tIrthaMkara ma. mahAvIrakI DAyarI -: lekhaka :svAmI satyabhakta saMsthApaka-satyasamAja -: prakAzaka :satyAzrama vardhA ma. pra. dhanI 11653 itihAsa saMvata akTUbara 1643 . : mulya :-- rupayA ATha ziliMga

Page #4
prakAzaka lAlajIbhAI satyasnehI mantrI- satyAzrama maMDala vardhA . . sadAziva gomAze : mainejara- satyezvara pri. presa vardhA,

Page #5
viSya sUcI ATMAITER prAstAvika - 2- mahAmAnava kA jIvana 2- jIvana sAmagrI 3- mahAvIra jIvana aura jainadharma 4- antastala 5- tulanA 6- dainandinI kI tithiyA~ mahAvIra kA antastala1- azAnti 2- bhIgI AMkheM 3-phIkA vasanta 4-yAMsuoM kA dvanda 5-mAM kI zaki 6-- adhUrI sAntvanA 7- saMnyAsa aura karmayoga 8-sItA urmilA ke upAkhyAna 9- nArI kI sAdhanA 10- sarvajJatA kI sAmagrI 11- pitRviyoga 12- mAtR viyoga 13- bhAI jI kA anurodha 14- gRha tapasyA 15- ulajhana

Page #6
6 16- devI kI anumati 17- niSkramaNa 18- aba bhI rAjakumAra 19- pAripArzvaka eka bAdhA 20- rasa samabhAva 21- keza lauca 22- adarzana vijaya 23- tApasAzrama meM 24. zUlapANi yakSa kA mandira 25- dambhI kA bhaNDAphor3a 26- vastra chUTA 27- ahiMsA kI parIkSA 28- zuddhAhAra 29- satkAra vijaya 30- saMvartaka ( bar3A tUphAna ) 31- gozAla 32- niyativAda ke vIja 33- udAsInatA kI nIti 34- eka rAjya kI AvazyakatA 35- zRMgAra kA pravAha 36 - vIbhatsa ToTake 37- pathika kA uttaradAyitva 38- zramaNa virodha 39- duHkha nimantraNa heya 40 - svaghAtaka vidveSa 41 - yakSapujArI kI zramaNabhakti 42- jIvasamAsa aura ahiMsA 43 - virodha aura sabhyatA S yy 86 te 94 95 97 99 103 206 111 " 114 116. 120 123 126 131 - 134 137 14 T 148 154 157 159 16. 169

Page #7
44- malli anta 45- satya aura tathya 43- pAMca vrata 47 - vArDasa pariSada 48- mantra taMtra 49 - gaNatantra aura rAjataMtra 50 - anumati kI AvazyakatA 51- avadhijJAnI Ananda 52 - sarvajJatA 153- tribhaMgI 54. saptabhaMgI 55- dAsatA kI kuprathA 56 - svapna jagat 57 - kyoM luTe 58- tattva 59 - puNya pApa 60- zubhatva ke do kinAre 61- tapa tyAga kA prabhAva 62- nimitta aura upAdAna 63 - dAsatA virodhI abhigraha 64 - jIvasiddhi 65 saMgha kI AvazyakatA 66 - guNasthAna 67- kevalajJAna 6- loka saMgraha ke liye 69 - mukhya ziSya 70 sAdhvI saMgha 73- saphala pravacana 1.72 176 178 180 186 ?? 196 199 203 205 208 211 213 216 217 219 221 224 230 231 234 227 240 2.17. 242 :9

Page #8
271 273 278 280 285 206 287 289 72- manovaijJAnika cikitsA 73- nandIpeNa kI dIkSA 74- janmabhUmi darzana 75- jayantI ke prazna 76- gautama kI kSamAyAcanA 77- svAbhimAnI zAlibhadra 7--kAlagaNanA 79- kaThora anuzAsana 80- devaloka kI avadhi 81- caturatA kA upayoga 82- anekAMta kA upayoga 83- paricita kI IrSyA 84- mRgAvatI kI dIkSA 85-zavdAlaputra 86- patnI kA apamAna 87- skanda parivrAjaka 88- jamAli kI judAI 89- gozAla kA AkramaNa 90- merI bImArI 91- priyadarzanA kA punarAgamana 92- kezI gautama saMvAda 93- sAmAyika para AkSepa 94- rAjya ko dulattI 95- somila prazna 96- zramaNopAsaka parivrAjaka 94- gAMgeya 98- gautama prazna 99- paJcAstikAya 295 298 302 304 309 310 311 316 323 324. 328 332 3

Page #9
or 100- bhedabhAva kA bahAnA 12- jIva kartRtva 102-tatva atattva 103- nirvANa ma. mahAvIra aura latyasamAja satyasAhitya many

Page #10
antastala kI sAdhanA . mahAvIra ke antastala ko lipibaddha karanevAle mahAna satpuruSa ne varddhamAna svAmI ke jIvanacaritra aura saMdezoM para manana karate samaya itanA pravala parizrama kiyA hai, jitanA saMsAra ke kisI vaijJAnika AviSkAra karanevAle vyakti ne zAyada hI kiyA ho| merA vizvAsa hai ki Aja taka kisI bhI dharma ke saMsthApaka aura usake nAma se pracalita zAstroM para itanA dama, maulika aura tathyapUrNa vivecana nahIM huaa| isa grantha ko likhate samaya, sunAte samaya lekhaka ne A~suoM kI dhArAoM se apane AsapAsa ke vAtAvaraNa ko vicAroM ke rasa se pariplAvita kara diyA hai / jisa jisane mahAvIra ke antastala kA mahAbhinipkramaNa adhyAya par3hA hai usa usakI chAtI kaThora se kaThora ho to bhI komala banakara nicur3e vinA nahIM rahI hai| mahApuruSoM ke dilako samajhane ke liye mahApuruSa hI cAhiye / sacamuca mahAvIra ke antastala ko likhate samaya svAmI satyabhaktajI svayaM mahAvIramaya hogaye haiN| hamArA koTi koTi vandana / bArzI (solApura) sUrajacanda satyapremI

Page #11
k- ++Wai -: antastala ke lekhaka : svAmI satyabhakta

Page #12

Page #13
tI par3I hai sImakAra andhA hai| mahA dhAstAvika 1- mahAmAnava kA jIvana - mahAtmA mahAvIra sarIkhe hajAroM varSa purAne mahAmAnavA kA caritra milanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki usa samaya itihAsa ko surakSita rakhane ke tane sAdhana nahIM the jitane Aja haiN| phira jo vyakti hajAroM lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kA deva vanagayA ho usakA jIvana bhaktivaza itanA atiraJjita kara diyA jAtA hai ki ghaTanAe~ jJAta hone para bhI asambhava koTi meM pahu~ca kara, avizva. sanIya banakara, vyartha hojAtI haiN| mahAtmA mahAvIra kI jIvana sAmagrI bhI isIprakAra andhazraddhAoM aura vismRtiyoM ke nIce dabI par3I hai| jo vismRtiyoM ke nIce daba gaI hai usakA to koI upAya nahIM hai parantu jinapara andhazraddhA kA AvaraNa par3A hai unhe AvaraNa haTAkara dekhanA kaSTasAdhya hone para bhI sambhava hai| andhabhakta loga bhakti ke Avega meM jo kaha jAte haiM usase ve samajhate haiM ki isase unane usa mahAmAnava ke prati kRtajJatA pragaTa kI hai, isaprakAra upakAra kA kucha badalA cukA hai jaba ki ve andhazraddhAoM se apakAra hI karate haiN| mahAtmA mahAvIra kitane anubhavI the, lokasevaka the, anheM bhItarI bAharI kaThinAiyoM kA phaisA sAmanA karanA par3A. ve kisa prakAra kI krAMti kara gaye, anheM jhunhI ke AdamiyoM ne kitanA satAyA, para usameM ve kisa prakAra acala rahe Adi bAtoM kA patA andhazraddhAluoM ke mahAvIra-jIvana se nahIM lgtaa| andhazraddhAluoM kI dRSTi se mahAvIra ke janma samaya deva Aye, unake sAtha deva khale, dakSiA ke samaya devoM ne pAlakI jhuThAI indrAdi devatA mauke mauke para hAjira hote rahe, devAGganAeM unake sAmane nRtya karatI rhiiN| aise mahAvIra eka tIrthaMkara kI taraha lokasevaka nahIM rahate kintu pudatanI bAdazAha kI taraha puNya

Page #14
. phala ke bhogI rahate haiN| jainoM ne (karmavAda ke bhItara ) tIrthakaratva ko saba se bar3I puNya prakRti ( deva ) mAnaliyA hai, jisakA bhoga tIrthakara karate haiN| vaha puNya prakRti cakravartI yA samrATa se bhI bar3I hai| isaprakAra tIrthakaratva bhoga-pradhAna vanagayA hai| vaha jagatsevA kI bar3I kaThora sAdhanA hai, kAMToM kA tAja hai, yaha vAstavikatA jainoM kI dRSTi se ojhala hogaI hai| isaliye ve mahAvIra sarIkhe mahAna kaSTasahiSNu tIrthakara kI vAstavika mahattA na samajha pAte haiM, na samajhA pAte haiN| hiMdU dharma ke avatAravAda kI chApa ne bhI tIrthakara ke jIvana ko isaprakAra vekAra kara diyA hai| .andhazraddhAluoM ke mahAvIra pUjanIya deva haiM anukaraNIya mahAmAnava nahIM, aisI hAlata meM jaba ki Aja ke vaijJAnika yuga ne devatAoM kI itizrI karadI hai taba mahAvIra deva kI bhI itizrI hojAtI hai| ve kisI paurANika kahAnI ke kalpita nAyaka ke samAna raha jAte haiM krAMtikArI aitihAsika mahAmAnava nhiiN| para isameM sandeha nahIM ki ve eka mahAmAnava the| unakI mahattA devatAoM se sevA karAne meM nahIM, kintu dukhI duniyA kI sevA karane meM, usakA viveka jagAne meM, eka naI vyavasthA kAyama karane meM thI / ve janma se mAnava the apane tyAga tapa anubhava tarka viveka Adi se mahAmAnava bane the isaliye sunakA jIvana anuka. raNIya hai, Aja bhI sambhava hone se cirantana hai vAstavika hai| ___ agara hama cAhate haiM ki muTThIbhara jaina loga hI nahIM, kintu sArI duniyA ke loga ma. mahAvIra ko samajhe, unake jIvana se prabhAvita hoM, unakI mahAmAnavatA kI kadra kareM aura sunake sandezoM se lAbha uThAye to hameM batAnA hogA ki janma. jAta mAnava rAjakumAra vardhamAna, mAnaba se mahAmAnava kaile bane ?

Page #15
[ 2 kisI AsamAnI devoM kI phauja ke sahAre nahIM, kiMtu apane do manovala se vivekavala se jagaduddhAraka kaise bane ? unakA jIvana bhI sAdhAraNa manuSya kA jIvana thA, unakI paristhitiyoM bhI sAdhAraNa manuSya ke samAna thIM, isI duniyA ke bhale bure AimiyoM ke sivAya aura koI AsamAnI prANijagata anakA sahayogI yA virodhI nahIM thA / aisA mahAvIra caritra hI zradeva kA jAsakatA hai, anukaraNIya kahA jAsakatA hai, sacce mahAmAnava kA jIvana kahA jAsakatA hai / 2- jIvana sAmagrI - ma. mahAvIra ke mAnanevAle Aja do phirakoM meM baTe hue haiN| eka haiM digambara dusare haiM zvetAmbara / inake bhI bheda prameda hai, para mukhya ye do hI haiM / aura mahAvIra jIvana sambandhI matabheda bhI ina do se hI sambandha rakhatA hai / inameM digambaroM ke pAsa mahAvIra jIvana sambandhI sAmagrI nahIM ke barAbara hai / mAtApitA ke nAma, janma mRtyu ke ke eka do sthAna yA ekA ghaTanA vasa, aitihAsika sAmagrI sthAna, umra, mukhya ziSyoM ke nAma vihAra itanI hI hai| bAkI pUrva janma kI kalpita kahAniyA~, devoM kI kahAniyA~ hI haiM / digambara isa mAmale meM bhI digambara hogaye haiM / zvetaroM ke pAsa yadyapi paurANika kalpita kahAniyoM aura divya camatkAroM kI kamI nahIM hai parantu vAstavika aitihA lika sAmagrI bhI kAphI haiM / camatkAroM ke bIca bIca meM mahAvIra kI mAnavatA ke bhI kAphI darzana hote haiM / 5 mahAvIra ke jIvana ke bAremeM jo donoM sampradAyoM meM matabheda haiM ve vidhiniSedhAtmaka utane nahIM hai jitane vidhi upekSAFan | zvetAmvara kahate haiM ki mahAvIra kA vivAda huA thA. digambara isake niSedha para jora nahIM dete, kintu apekSA karate haiM,

Page #16
12 ] 3 - jo ghaTanAe~ vAstavika to mAlUma huI parantu unameM avAstavikatA kA itanA mizraNa mAlUma huA ki vaha vizvasanIya nahIM rahIM use ThIka rUpameM sudhAra diyA hai / jaise caNDakauzika sarpavAlI ghaTanA | 4 -- jina sAdhAraNa ghaTanAoM ko devatAoM ke sAtha jor3a diyA gayA hai, unheM mAnuSIya rUpa dediyA hai| isase ve ghaTanAeM svAbhAvika aura sambhava mAlUma hone lagI hai aura isase mahAvIra svAmI ke vyaktitva ko koI dhakkA nahIM lagA hai balki vizeSa rUpameM camakA hai / 5- jo ghaTanAeM avadhijJAna kevalajJAna ke alokika avizvasanIya rUpa ke AdhAra para citraNa kI gaI thIM unheM pratibhA tarka sUkSmAvalokana Adi ke AdhAra para citrita kiyA gayA hai / isase ghaTanAeM saMbhava aura svAbhAvika nagaI haiM / 6 - kahIM kahIM khaTakanevAlI zUnyatA ko ucita kalpanAoM se bhara diyA hai| jaise mahAvari ke aneka varSoM taka dAmpatya jIvana meM rahane para bhI, eka santAna ke pitA hojAne para bhI, unake dAmpatya jIvana kA, patnI ke sAtha unakI koI bAtacIta prema yA prema saMgharSa kA, jarA bhI ullekha na honA khaTakanevAlI zUnyatA hai / maiMne use kalpita citraNoM aura vArtAlApoM se bhara diyA hai| isameM isa bAta kA dhyAna jarUra rakkhA hai ki isase mahAvIra ke vyaktitva ko kSati na pahu~ce, citraNa unake svabhAva ke viruddha na ho, unakI jIvana caryA se mela baiThAne vAlA ho / 1 ma. mahAvari gRhasthocita kartavya kA nirvAha karate hue bhI ghara meM hI vairAgI sarIkhe rahe, yahAM taka ki sAdhu sarIkhe tara tyAga bhI karane lage, unane gRhatyAga kA saMkalpa bhI bahuta pahila ghoSita kara diyA thA aisI hAlata meM unakI patnI ke mana para kyA bItatI hogI, idhara mahAvIra kA yaha niyama thA ki ghara

Page #17
[13 . vAloM kI anumati lekara hI gRhatyAga karUMgA, aisI hAlata meM patnI kI anumati ke liye unake manapara kyA bItatI hogI, isakA koI citraNa jaina zAstroM meM nahIM hai| patnI se to anumIta lene kI bhI bAta nahIM hai jo Avazyaka hai, marmasparzI hai| maiMne isa mAnasika dvanda ko kAphI vistAra se manovaijJAnikatA ke AdhAra para likhA hai| isameM pati patnI kA vyaktitva nikharA hai, apanI apanI dRSTi se mahAna banA hai aura svAbhAvika bhI rahA hai| isIprakAra bhAI bhaujAI Adi ke sAtha bhI unakI bAtacIta kA citraNa kiyA hai / isI taraha jaba ve arhata hokara janmabhUmi lauTe haiM taba bhI putrI ke muMha se patnI-maraNa kA samAcAra DhaMga se kahalAyA hai| aura bhI jahAM jahAM Avazyaka mAlUma huA zUnyatA ko ucita DhaMga se bharA hai| 7-do cAra jagaha aisI ghaTanAoM kA bhI citraNa kiyA hai jo ki mahAvIra kI vicAradhArA ke anukUla rahI hai aura unakI vicAradhArA kI sArthakatA batAtI rahI haiM / jaise anekAMta kI sArthakatA tAne liye rAjagRha meM cAra paMDitoM kI kthaa| isaprakAra adhikAMza (80 phIsadI se bhI adhika) jIvana sAmagrI jaina zAstroM se milI hai, kucha khAlI jagaha maiMne bharI hai| hAM ! sava sAmagrI kA susaMskAra karake use satya aura vizvasanIya rUpa maiMne diyA hai, isase mahAvIra jIvana kI upayogitA kAphI car3hI hai 3- mahAvIra jIvana aura jainadharma koI bhI saMsthA, khAsakara dharma saMsthA, kisI mahAna vyakti ke jIvana kI phalI huI chAyA hai / isaliye jaina dharma

Page #18
14 ] mahAvIra jIvana ke hI AcAra vicAra kA vyavasthita kiyA huA rUpa hai / jainadharma kI kucha bAteM kAphI purAnI hai, kucha ma. pArzva nAtha ke sampradAya kI haiN| parantu ma. mahAvIra tIrthakara the isaliye na to ve kisI purAne tIrthaMkara ke anuyAyI thena apane anubhava aura vicAra ke sivAya ve kisI anya zAstra ko pramANa mAnate the / unake vicAra kisI zAstra se milajAyaM to bhI ThIka, nahIM to isakI unheM parvAha nahIM thI / yo tIrthakara bhI purAne logoM se kucha na kucha sIkhate to haiM hI, mAnava samAja kI pragati purAne logoM kI jJAna sAmagrI kA sahArA lekara Age bar3hane se huI hai| tIrthaMkara ke kArya aura vicAra bhI isake apavAda nahIM hai / para tIrthakara kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki parIkSaka ke taura para vaha sArI sAmagrI kI jAMca karatA hai apane anubhavoM se milAtA hai, jo ThIka mAlUma hotI hai letA hai jo yugavAhya yA samayavAhya mAlUma hotI hai use chor3atA hai, aura deza kAla ke anukUla nayA sarjana karatA hai / ma. mahAvIra ke ghara meM cAhe ma. pArzvanAtha kA dharma calatA rahA ho cAhe zramaNa paramparA kA koI aura avikasita rUpa, ma. mahAvIra use pramANa mAnakara nahIM cale / usa sAmagrI se unane apanI buddhi kA saMskAra jarUra kiyA aura usakA upayoga navanirmANa ke liye jagata rUpI khule hue mahAna graMtha ko par3hane meM bhI huA, para use par3hakara unane deza kAla ke anukUla AcAra vicAra kA nayA hI tIrtha banAyA / vahI jainadharma, jainatIrtha, yA jainasampradAya kahalAyA / isaliye jaina dharma kA jo rUpa DhAI hajAra varSa pahile thA vaha unhIM ke vicAroM kA pariNAma thaa| Aja jainadharma meM kucha vikRti bhI AgaI hai para usakA mUla AcAra vicAra ma. mahAvIra kI hI dena hai / jo loga yaha samajhate haiM ki anAdi se ananta kAla ke liye jaina dharma kA eka rikArDa banA huA hai jise haraeka tIrtha

Page #19
[11 kara jyoM kA tyoM bajA jAtA hai ve na tIrthaMkara ke mahAna puruSArtha ko samajhate haiM na usake Ane kI upayogitA, na dharmasaMsthA kA / rUpa / purAnA rikArDa to sAmpradAyika AcArya bajAte hI rahate " hai, ma. pArzvanAtha kA rikArDa AcArya kezI bajA hI rahe the, isake liye tIrthakara kI jarUrata nahIM hotI. usakI jarUrata hotI hai yuga ke anusAra eka nayA dharma, eka naI dharma saMsthA, eka nayA dharmatIrtha banAne ke liye| - ahiMsA satya Adi dharma ke maulika tatva bhale hI anAdi ananta ho, para ve kisI eka dharma kI yA dharmasaMsthA kI vapAtI nahIM hote / va sabhI ke haiM / phira bhI duniyA meM jo judajude dharma hai anake bheda kA kAraNa suna maulika tatvoM ko janake aura samAja ke jAvana meM utArane kI bhinna bhinna praNAlI hai| . dezakAla aura pAtra ke bheda se yaha praNAlIbheda paMdA hotA hai / jainadharma bhI Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pahile magadha kI paristhiti aura ma. mahAvIra kI dRSTi ke anusAra banI huI eka praNAlI hai| isakA nirmANa eka dina meM nahIM huA, antarmuharta ke zukladhyAna se kevalajJAna paidA hote hI saba kA saba eka sAtha nahIM malaka gayA / usake liye ma. mahAvIra ko gAIsthya jIvana ke sAr3he-untIsa varSa ke anubhavoM ke sivAya sAr3he bAraha varSa ke tapasyAkAla ke anubhavoM se tathA dinarAta ke manana cintana se .. kAma lenA pdd'aa| isake bAda bhI tIsa varSa kI kaivalya avasthA ke anubhavoM aura vicAroM ne bhI usakA saMskAra kiyaa| taba jaina. carma kA nirmANa huaa| AcAra ke niyama, sAdhusaMsthA kA DhAMcA, vizvaracanA sambandhI darzana, prANivijJAna, Adi sabhI bAtoM para mahAvIra jIvana kI pUrI chApa hai / ye saba unake jIvana kI ghaTanAoM se unake manana cintana aura anubhavoM se sambandha rakhate haiN|

Page #20
... janadharma sambandhI AcAra ke niyamoM kA; tathA dArzanika mAnyatAoM kA marma taba taka samajha meM nahIM AsakatA jaba taka yaha na mAlUma ho ki mahAvIra ke jIvana meM ve kaunasI ghaTanAe~ thIM jinase prerita hokara unheM ye niyama banAnA par3e / saubhAgya - se jaina sAhitya mahAvIra jIvanasambhandhI aisI aneka ghaTanAeM milajAtI hai| bahutasI nahIM milatI / jo milatI hai unheM maiMne isa antastala meM spaSTa kiyA hai / aura unakA kArya kAraNabhAva batAyA hai| jo nahIM milatI unameM se kucha ko sambhAvanA aura manovijJAna ke AdhAra para citrita kiyA hai / isase yaha bAta sApha hojAtI hai ki jainadharma ma. mahAvIra ke jIvana kI phailI huI chAyA hai aura mahAvIra jIvana jainadharma kA mUrtimantarUpa hai / anya kisI bhI jaina zAstra ko par3hane kI apekSA isa antastala ko par3hane se pAThakoM ko isa sambandha kA adhika jJAna hogA / jaina mAnyatAoM kI upapatri yahAM kAphI spaSTatA se batAI gaI hai| 4- antastala --- ... .. __ isa pustaka meM saMzodhita kiyA huA pUrA mahAvIra jIvana aura jainadharma ke khAsakhAsa AcAra-vicAroM kA acchA. . paricaya dediyA gayA. hai / parantu yahI isa pustaka kI vizeSatA nahIM hai / vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki saba bAteM ma. mahAvIra ke zabdoM meM unake antastala ke citroM meM batAI gaI haiN| yaha kAma jitanA kaThina hai utanA hI dilacaspa bhI hai| . mahAmAnava kI bhAvanAoM ko samajhanA kaThina hai| phira DhAI hajAra varSa purAne mahAmAnava ko samajhane meM to aura bhI kaThinAI honA cAhiye / para saubhAgya itanA hai ki ma. mahAvIra ke jIvana kI ghaTanAe~ tathA unake siddhAMta vicAra caryA bolacAlakA DhaMga Adi jAnane kI sAmagrI itanI bharI par3I hai ki

Page #21
4) [ 17 usake AdhAra para mahAvIra jIvana ke bhItara bAhara kA citra saMyogapUrNa taiyAra kiyA jAsakatA hai| kArya kaThina avazya hai aura kAphI kaThina hai para asambhava nahIM hai / juna anyaddhAluoM ko isane santoSa na hogA jinakA vizvAsa hai ki mahAvIra svAmI to kucha socate vicAra hona the, unake mana meM bar3I-bar3I durghaTanA ke lAmane koI cintA ke bhAva Ate hI na the | unane ma. mahAvIra ko aisA phonogrApha banA diyA hai jo anAdi kAla se rakkhe hue rikArDa ke naye bajAyA karatA hai, para duniyA kI ghaTanAoM se jisakA koI tAlluka nahIM hai / anvazraddhAlu loga isameM ma. mahAvIra kI mahattA dekhate hai para isase ma. mahAvIra kA vyaktitva bilakula nae hojAtA hai aura isase unakI vAstavika mahattA naSTa hotI hai| : jisake hRdaya meM duniyA ko duHkhI dekhakara karuNA ke bhAvana Ate ho, saMsAra ke duHkha dUra karane kI cintA na paidA hotI ho. dambhayoM DhoMgiyoM aura ThargoM ke kukAryoM kA kisI na kisI rUpa meM virodha karane kA prayatna na hotA ho, apane ziSyoM aura anuyAyioM ke jIvana ko dekhakara unheM sudhArane kI jo koziza na karatA ho aise AdamI ko mahAmAnava jagaduddhAraka Adi kaise kaha sakate haiM / para andhazradAluoM ko yaha asaMgati nahIM dikhtii| phira andhazraddhAluoM kI mAnyatA bilakula vavaijJAnika aura avizvasanIya hai| ve apane bholepana ke kAraNa ma. mA ke vyaktitva ko kitanA bhI naSTa kareM para unakA jIvana-ci itanA adhika upalabdha hai, unake phArNe kA byaurA bhI itanA adhika haiM ki andhazraddhAluoM kI bAteM haMsakara nA dene nAyaka hI rahajAtI hai| samajhadAra loga mahAmAnava mahAvIra kA jIvana. unake hRdaya kI vizAlatA, aura samayasamaya para usameM bAye hue tUphAnoM ko dekha sakate haiM /

Page #22
LJ - maiMne bhI upalabdha sAmagrI ke sahAre pUrI manovaijJAnikatA aura tanmayatA ke sAtha mahAvIra hRdaya ko par3hane kI koziza kI hai / isa viSaya meM maiMne ina donoM kinAroM ko samhAlane kI / koziza kI hai ki ma. mahAvIra kI mahAmAnavatA ko dhakkA na lage aura unakI mAnavatA naSTa na hojAya / sAtha hI isa bAta kA bhI pUrA dhyAna rakkhA hai ki unake bhAvacitra: unake svabhAva se tathA kAyoM se mela khAte ho| antastala ke ina citroM se ghaTanAoM kA, siddhAntoM kA, jainadharma ke AcAra-vicAroM kA marma samajhane meM kAphI sahUliyata hotI hai| 5- tulanA-- mahAvIra jIvana aura janadharma kA jo rUpa zAstroM meM upalabdha hai usI ke AdhAra se yaha antastala likhA gayA hai phira bhI isameM kucha parivartana huA hai, sudhAra huA hai| jo loga jainadharma ke acche vidvAna jAnakara haiM va to isa antara ko jaldI samajhaleMge para anya pAThakoM ko isameM kaThinAI hogI isaliye yahAM vaha saba antara yA vizeSatA saMkSepa meM batAdI jAtI hai aura vizeSatA kyoM lAI gaI isakA kAraNa bhI sApha kara diyA jAtA hai| . . . 1- azAMti-yaha prakaraNa 22 vai pRSTha taka hai| yadyapi kalpita hai parantu mahAvIra jIvana ke anurUpa hai aura Avazyaka hai| isase mAlUma hotA hai ki usa yuga kI jina sAmAjika bImAriyoM kI cikitsA mahAvIra svAmI ne kI, jinakeliye gRha tyAga kiyA unakA darzana gRhasthAvasthA meM avazya huA hogaa| 2- yazodAdevI-jagatsevA ke liye mahAvIra ke mana meM jaba se gRhatyAga ke vicAra Aye tabhI se unakI patnI yazodA, devI cintita huii| apane dAmpatya ke gaurava kI rakSA karate hue

Page #23
bhI unane mahAvIra ko gRhatyAga se virata karane ke liye jo kauzalapUrNa yatna kiye ve sunake pUrNa pratiprema ke paricAyaka to hai hI, sAtha hI eka sambhrAMta kula kI vadhU ke yogya bhI haiN| yadyapi nArI ke sAtha eka prakAra kI duzmanIsI rakhanevAle jaina zAstrakAroM ne yazodAdevI ko bilakula bhulA diyA hai paranine lambe yuga meM yazodAdevI ne apane pati se kucha bhI na kAra ho yaha asambhava hai / jo kucha sambhava thA usakA varNana maiMne kAphI vistAra se kiyA hai / dRsare prakaraNa (pRSTa 23 ) se 16 va prakaraNa (pRSTa 64) taka yaha antastala mahAvIra ke antalala ke sAtha yazodA kA antastala banagayA hai / yazodAdevI ke nimina ne mahAvIra jIvana kI kaI bAta spaSTa huI haiN| isameM mukhya hai laukAntika devoM kI ghttnaa| jaina zAstroM meM mahAvIra jIvana ke sAtha jisaprakAra deya. tAoM ko milA diyA gayA hai vaha to avizvasanIya aura mithyA hai hI, para lokAntika devoM kA Agamana to bilkula vyartha bhI mAlUma hotA hai| para isakA citraNa jisa prakAra yazodAdayAM kI anumati ke prakaraNa ( 16veM) meM kiyA gayA hai, asale lokA. ntika devoM cAlI ghaTanA epha Avazyaka, mahatvapUrNa aura sanmaya ghaTanA banagaI hai / aura usakI suTho divyatA bhI dUra hogaa| gvAla ke AkramaNa para indrAgamana kI bAta bhI 19. meM prakaraNa meM kAphI sApha rUpa meM AI hai| aura isameM yahAdAdevI kI yojanA ke milane se yaha sambhava rUpa to pA dI gaI sAya hI yazodAdevI kA pratiprema caramasImA para pAMgarA aura sArA citra karuNa rasa se bhara gayA hai| jaina zAstroM meM yazodAdevI kA varNana sirpha do pIlA meM hai ki " yazodA nAma kI rAjakumArI le vardhamAna kumAra kA

Page #24
20] vivAha huA aura usase priyadarzanA nAma kI putrI paidA huI, para ila antastala meM yazodA ke liye 70 pRSTha ruke haiN| isase antastala rasIlA hI nahIM hogayA hai kintu mahAvIra jIvana kI aneka ghaTanAoM ko sambhava tathA mahatvapUrNa aura Avazyaka banA. gayA hai| pAThaka par3hakara hI isakI vizeSatA aura mahattA samajha skeNge| / 3- bIsaveM prakaraNa meM rasalamabhAva kI ghaTanA jaina zAstroM kI hai mAnasika citraNa merA hai jo jana zAstroM ke * anukUla hai| 4-21 ve prakaraNa meM yuvatiyoM kA pralobhana jaina zAstra varNita haiM / upayukta samaya samajhakara keza lauca kA vidhAna banA diyA gayA hai jo jaina sAdhutA ke liye Aja bhI anivArya banA huA hai| 5-22 veM prakaraNa ne pradarzana pariSada kI upayogitA batAI gaI haiM jo svAbhAvika hai| 6- 23 ce prakaraNa meM tApasAzrama kI ghaTanA jaina zAstroM kI hai yahAM taka ki saMvAda ke khAsa zabda bhI vahIM ke haiN| bahuta se jainoM ko isameM mahAvIra kI laghutA hogI para vaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai aura isase mahAmAnava kI mahattA ko dhakkA nahIM lgtaa| 7-24 ve prakaraNa meM zUlapANi yakSa kI ghaTanA zAstrokta / hai para usakI kalpita divyatA dUra kara use vaijJAnika banAdiyA gayA hai| --- 25 ve prakaraNa kI ghaTanA bhI zAstrokta hai para usameM avadhijJAna aura indra ko lAne kI bAta bekAra hai| ma. mahAvIra kI manovaijJAnikatA aura sUkSma nirIkSakatA se vaha

Page #25
[21 ghaTanA ThIka banagaI hai / kucha loga samajhAta hai ki mahAvIra sarIkhe gambhIra prakRti ke mahAmAnavaba ke mana meM paMse zudra AdamI se saMgharSa karane kI bAta Toka nahIM mAlUma hotI / Toka ho yA na ho para nAnA kalpanAoM se bhI mahAvIra kI prazaMsA, karanevA jaina zAstra yadi aisI ghaTanA kA ullekha karate haiM to isase ve mahAvIra jIvana ke kisI tathya ko pragaTa karane meM hI vivaza hojAte haiN| aisI ghaTanAe~ jhuTI nahIM kahA jaasktii| ma. mahAvIra phrAMtikArI the, dambha aura andhavizvAsa ke virodhI the aisI hAlata meM yaha svAbhAvika hai ki ve aile mAMDA ke bhaNDAphor3a ke liye tatpara hojAya / mahAmAnava tukA Ada. miyoM se bAta nahIM karate yA ranale Avazyaka saMgharSa nAhI kagnaM aisI bAta nahIM hai / sAsa phara sAdhaka jIvana kI prArambhira avasyA meM aisI ghaTanAeM svAbhAvika haiM aura amuka aMga meM Avazyaka bhii| 9- vastraTane kI bAta jana shaakhokt| 10- 27 ve prakaraNa meM caukozika sarga kI ghaTanAoM ko alaukika camatkAra tathA pUrva janma kI bAdhA se jor3a diyA gayA hai / maiMne ghaTanA no jyoM kI tyoM rakhI / para carAga ko haTAkara manovaijJAnika AdhAra para ghaTanA ko sunaMgA : diyA hai| 11- 28 va prakaraNa meM zuddhAdAra kI ghaTanA zonA hai| mAMsavirodha kI uktiyA~, tadanusAra citraNa aura vAnIlAra merA hai| 12- 29 veM prakaraNa kI ghaTanA bhI zArajotA hai para usakA kAraNa banAne meM mahAvIra kI prakRti ke anula vicAra mere haiN| isase ma. mahAvIra kI nispRhatA meM cAra rAMda lage haiN|

Page #26
... 22] . 13-30 veM prakaraNa ko sAdhAraNa ghaTanA ko phajUla hI zAstrakAroM ne devoM kA saMgharSa banA diyA hai| maiMne usa saMgharSa ke / rUpa ko jana mana kA citra banA kara usakI avizvasanIya camatkA. rikatA haTAdI hai| isase ma. mahAvIra kI mahattA adhika hI pragaTa 14-31, 32, 33, ve prakaraNa meM gozAla sambandhI ghaTanAe~ zAstrokta hai / para usameM AI huI alokikatA haTAkara usakA sthAna manovaijJAnikatA ko diyA hai| aura ghaTanAoM ke anukUla vicAra pragaTa kiye haiN| 15-31 se 37 taka ke prakaraNa bhI zAstrokta hai| parantu divyajJAna ko manovijJAna aura sUkSma nirIkSaNa batAyA hai / jainazAstroM meM cakravartI kI AvazyakatA kyoM mAnI gaI isakA kAphI acchA kAraNa peza kiyA gayA hai (prakaraNa 34 ) vivecana kA tarIkA tathA yuktiyA~ merI hai| 16-ma. mahAvIra sarIkhe zAnta vItarAga vyAkta ko jitane kaSTa sahanA par3e ve bahuta Azcaryajanaka haiM / zAstrakAra to kahate haiM ki pUrva janma ke pApa ke udaya se aisA huA / parantu ma. mahAvIra ke kisI bhI ziSya ko kevalajJAna paidA hone ke pahile itane kaSTa nahIM jhuThAne par3e jitane ki ma. mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna ke pahilaM aura pIche bhI uThAnA par3e / isaliye pUrva janmakA saba se Adhika pApa ma. mahAvIra ke pAsa ikaTThA thA yaha attara na to ma. mahAvIra kI mahattA ke anurUpa hai na santoSajanaka / isa pustaka meM isa prazna kA acchA uttara hai ki zramaNa brAhmaNa saMskRti ke virodha svarUpa zramaNa tIrthakara mahAvIra ko ye saba kaSTa uThAle pdd'e| krAMti ke pravartaka kA jIvana aisA saMkaTApanna, apamAnoM se bharA huA hotA hI hai / 38 veM prakaraNa meM yaha bAta spaSTa huI hai| 40 ve prakaraNa meM

Page #27
23 ] bhI yahI bAta hai / hAM ! luhAra ke AkramaNa sambandhI act meM becAre devendra ko zAstrakAroM ne vyartha kaSTa diyA, binA indra ke bhI aisI ghaTanAe~ majese hosakatI hai / antastala meM indra ko dinantraNa nahIM diyA gayA / 39 veM prakaraNa meM tApasI ke jariye jA jAnakArI meM ma. mahAvIra ko kaSTa pahu~cA use kisI yakSiNI kA dveSa nahIM batAyA gayA, vaha usa yuga ke liye svAbhAvika ghaTanA thI / isase isa bAta para bhI prakAza DAlA gayA hai ki jaina dharma meM yadyapi aneka kaSTa sahanoM kA vidhAna hai phira bhI vyartha ke duHkhoM ko deya hI mAnA gayA hai| 17- 41 meM prakaraNa se jahAM isa bAta kA patA lagatA hai ki dhIre dhIre zramaNa-virodha zAMta hone lagA thA tathA brAhmaNa bhI brAhmaNa saMskRti se Uba rahe the vahAM usa bAta kA bhI khulA hogayA hai ki jaina zAstroM meM azoka vRkSa ko itanI maha milI hogI / 18- jaina zAstroM meM jIvasamAsa pariSa pAMca mana Adi ke vidhAna haiM / ve kaise bane, kisa prakAra banekA ghaTanA pUrNa itihAsa sambhava kalpanAoM se diyA gayA hai| isase unake itihAsa para hI prakAza nahIM par3atA kintu unakI vAstavika apayogitA para bhI prakAza par3atA hai| pati ke kI vyAvahArikatA to khAsa taurapara dhyAna khIMcatI hai| 16- mAladevI ko tIrthaMkara kyoM mAnA gayA isakA vivecana 44 veM prakaraNa meM hai / mUla varNana zAkhAMna hai| -- 30 vaijJAnika dRSTi se mantra kA koI mahatva nahIM hai / para usa yuga meM manuSya kA mAnasika vikAsa itanA nahIM

Page #28
24] huA thA ki sAdhAraNa manuSya inase piMDa chur3A pAtA / vijJAna kI itanI pragati hojAne para bhI Aja bhI karor3oM AdamI isake zikAra haiM aura vidvAna kahalAnevAle bhI zikAra haiN| isaliye usa yuga meM bhI ye rahe / isa para kucha prakAza 48 ve maMntratantra prakaraNa meM DAlA gayA haiN| 25- mahAvIra yuga meM magadha meM gaNatantra thA, phira bhI ma. mahAvIra kI sahAnubhUti sAmrAjyoM kI tarapha hai gaNatannoM kI tarapha nahIM / jaina zAstroM meM sAmrAjyoM kI yA cakravartiyoM kI kAphI prazaMsA hai, yaha saba kyoM hai isakA vivecana gaNatantra rAjatantra zIrpaka 41 ve prakaraNa se lagatA hai| . 22- 50, 55 ve prakaraNa zAstrokta haiN| unakA citraNa isa taraha kiyA gayA hai ki jaina sAdhuoM ke eka AcAra para prakAza par3atA hai, aura satya ke Aga vyaktitva ko kaise jhukanA par3atA hai isapara bhI prakAza par3atA hai| 23- sarvajJatA trimaMgI saptabhaMgI kA vivecana 52-53-54 veM prakaraNa meM isa taraha kiyA gayA hai ki vaha vaijJAnika aura pUrNa sArthaka banagayA hai| jaina zAstroM kA vivecana isa viSaya meM kitanA bhUlabharA hai isakI dArzanika mImAMsA bar3e sarala tarIke se hojAtI hai| 24-55 ve prakaraNa meM nIrasa AhAra kI ghaTanA zAstrokta hai| usameM dAsatA kA virodha bhI hai / para usameM itanA raMga aura bhI diyA gayA hai ki ma. mahAvIra dAsatA ke virodha ke kiye kitana prayatnazIla the| 25- jainazAstroM meM saMgama deva ke dvArA kiye gaye upa. sargoM kA varNana var3A bhayaMkara hai| svarga loka meM mahAvIra carcA, saMgama deva kA kSubdha honA. aura phira aise upalarga karanA jo

Page #29
asambhava hai. yadda sAga varNana anyanta avizvasanIya hai / phira bhI isa varNana kA kucha AcAra to honA cAhiye isaliye 56 prakaraNa meM svapna jagata ke rUpa meM isa ghaTanA ko AdhAra diyA hai| isa parivartana se jaina zAstroM kA varNana bilakula ThIka hogyaa| sAtha hI isa prakaraNa meM manaHparyaya jJAna hI vAstavikatA para acchA prakAza DAlA gayA hai / isa avasara para ma. mahAvIra ko manaHparyaya jJAna huyA thA aisA varNana zAstroM meM hai| para ghamAna kyA hai ? vaha saMyamI ko hI kyoM hotA hai ? isakA bullAlA isa prakaraNa meM hogayA hai| 26-57 veM prakaraNa meM DAMkuoM dvArA ma. mahAvIra ke matAye jAne kI ghaTanA zAstrokta hai| yahAM taka ki DAMkunA ne ma. mahAvIra ko mAmA. mAmA kaha kara bhaddA majAka kiyA, kaMdha para car3ha gaye, yaha bhI zAstrokta hai| isase mAlUma hotA : ki jagata ke mahAmAnavoM ko kabhI kabhI kaise phesa zuda jIvA na kisa burI taraha se apamAnita honA par3atA hai / yAdaga pRlyA pUjyatA se mahAmAnavatA kA nirNaya karanA vyartha 27-58 se 60 veM prakaraNa taka tatvoM kA vivacana / vivecana jaina zAstroM ke anusAra hI 6 phira bhA puNyapApa zubha zuddha Adi kA jo vivecana hubhA haiM aura jIrNa zreSTrI kI zAstrokta kathA kA jo spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA 6 ulasa para nayAsA prakAza DAlA gayA hai / jaina mAnyatA kA pu: chipAyA sA marma pragaTa huA hai| 28- hindU zAstroM meM devendra aura anurendra ke. gulAkA varNana AtA hai / jainadharma ke anusAra deva gati kA jalA karA: usameM vaisA yuddha sambhava nahIM, phira bhI surAsura virodha ko dAna isa deza meM atiprAcIna kAla se patanI sada ki isa digya meM jainadharma kA mauna khaTakane vAlA hotA jainAcAryoM ne mahAvIra

Page #30
26 ] mahattA bar3hAne ke liye bar3e vicitra DhaMga se isakA ullekha kiyA hai / yaha avizvasanIya to hai hI, para isakA pakSapAtI raMga bhI sApha najara meM AtA hai / antastala meM se isa ghaTanA ko haTAyA jAsakatA thA phira bhI hara eka bAta ko kisI na kisI rUpa meM rakhane kI merI nIti thI isaliye yaha vAta aise DhaMga se rakhadI hai ki vaha nirAdhAra nahIM rahI / aura pIche se acchA niSkarSa bhI nikAla diyA hai / 26 - jaina zAstroM meM abhigraha ke nAma se kucha aTapaTI pratijJAoM kA kAphI ullekha hai / kaTasahana ko nimaMtraNa dene ke sivAya inakA aura koI upayoga nahIM mAlUma hotA / para yaha kAraNa itanA tuccha hai ki abhigraha khaTakane vAlI bAta bana jAtI hai| ma. mahAvIra ne bhI bar3A hI kaThina abhigraha kiyA thaa| jisakA koI khulAsA jaina zAstroM meM nahIM hai| para isa antastala meM usa abhigraha ko dAsatA virodha ke liye isa prakAra upayogI siddha kara diyA hai ki hAsyAspada abhigraha ma. mahAvIra kI dInabandhutA meM cAra cAMda lagA detA hai / ghaTanA zAstrota hai para usake citraNa meM sArA raMga hI badala diyA hai| balki use badalanA na kahakara maulika raMga kA pragaTIkaraNa kahanA ThIka hogA / 63 veM prakaraNa meM yaha bAta spaSTa hai | 30-64 veM prakaraNa meM jIvasiddhi kI haiN| jaina zAstroM meM bhI yaha bAta hai phira bhI isa graMtha meM kucha naye DhaMga se yuktiyA~ dIgaI haiN| 31-65 vAM prakaraNa 'saMgha kI AvazyakatA' mAnasika vicAra hai jo mahAvIra jIvana ke anukUla haiM, jo cAraha varSa kI tapasyAoM kI upayogitApara halakAsA prakAza pheMkatA haiM / 32. 66 veM prakaraNa meM guNasthAnoM kA vivecana hai jo zAstrokta hai / para kAphI saralatA se bAteM samajhAI gaI haiN| jaina

Page #31
[27 - dharma ke anusAra AdhyAtmikatA ke vikAsa kA yaha zreNIbaddha kAryakrama hai| 33-67 ce prakaraNa meM kevalajhAna kA vivecana naye DhaMga se hai / vizvasanIya aura vaijJAnika hone ke sAtha rahanyAMDATaka bhI hai| 34-68 va prakaraNa meM lokasaMgraha ke bAre meM ma. mahAvIra ke vicAra Age ke kAryakrama ke anurUpa hai| 35- 69 veM prakaraNa meM gyAraha gaNadhara zipyoM kA vivecana zAstrokta haiM / gaNadharoM ke prazna bhI zAstrokta haiN| parantu do yAnoM meM kucha navInatA AgaI hai| praznoM ko aise DhaMga se kiyA gayA ha ki sAre prazna eka kar3I meM juDagaye hai / sAtha hI unake uttara adhika joradAra banagaye 6 janazAstroM meM phala prakSoM ke uttara bahuta hI bAlocita yA hAsyAspada tarIke se diye gaye . jaba ki antastara meM kAphI narkapUrNa banagaye hai|| 36-70. 71 ve prakaraNa zAstrAdhAra se| 37-meghakumAra ( 72 vAM prakaraNa ) kI ghaTanA zAstrA. cAra se hai / para jainazAstroM meM isakA vivecana avizvasanIya sarvajJatA ke AdhAra para hai jaba ki antastala kA vivecana mano vijJAna aura caturatA ke AdhAra para hai / phucha bhole janabhAI isa prakaraNa kA marma na samajha skege| ve satya taya kA antara dhyAna meM leMge to isa ghaTanA kA marma unake dhyAna meM bhAjAyagA / 38-73 ve prakaraNa meM nandISaNa kI ghaTanA sAmonA hai| para kAma vijJAna kI zuddha carcA se usameM varNana kI navInatA yAgaI hai| 36-4 ve prakaraNa meM ma. mahAvIra ke apanI janmabhAga padhArane kA varNana hai| ghaTanA zAnyAta hai| para yahAM jaina zAnta

Page #32
28 ] yaha to batAte haiM ki unakI putrI aura jamAI ne dIkSA lI para yaha nahIM batAte ki patnI kA kyA huA / ma buddha buddhatva prApti ke bAda jaba janmabhUmi padhAre taba patnI se milane kA dRzya atyanta karuNa haiM / 'ma. mahAvIra ke jIvana meM vaisA dRzya na phaktA. aura sambhava yahI hai ki taba taka unakI patnI kA dehAMta hogayA ho. isaliye unakI putrI ke mu~ha se yazodA devI ke dehAnta ke samA cAra kahalAye gaye haiM isa ghaTanA meM karuNa rasa kA khuba pari pAka huA hai / bAta bilakula svAbhAvika, pUrNa sambhava aura marma sparzI bana gaI hai / jJAtimoha ke viSaya meM jo vicAra pragaTa kiye bhI maulika haiM aura ma. mahAvIra kI mahattA batalAte haiM / isI prakaraNa meM garbhApaharaNavAlI ghaTanA kA sambhava aura svAbhAvika rUpa meM ullekha kara diyA gayA hai| jainazAstrI meM jisaprakAra isa ghaTanA kA ullekha hai vaha bilakula avizvasanIya aura kucha niMdha bhI haiM / antastala meM vaha vilakula svAbhAvika sambhava vanagaI hai aura nidyatA dUra hogaI hai / 40 - 75 veM prakaraNa se lekara 72 ve prakaraNa taka kA varNana zAstrokta hai / lekhana meM hI kucha vizeSatA AI hai / 41 - 80 ce prakaraNa kI ghaTanA zAstroka hai / isameM sa. mahAvIra ne 5 ve svarga, brahmaloka ke Age bhI svarga hone kI bAta kahI hai aura isase lokavikhyAta pAgala parivrAjaka ne zivyatA svIkAra karalI hai / sUlagranthoM meM aisI koI yukti nahIM dI gaI hai jisase Age ke svarga siddha hosakeM aura usase prabhAvita hokara eka vikhyAta dharmaguru ziSya vanajAye / parantu antastala meM yaha vivecana mAlika hai / samatA aura sukha kA sambandha batAkara yaha vivecana kAphI tarkapUrNa maulika aura asAdhAraNa banagayA hai / 42 - 81 veM prakaraNa kI ghaTanA bhI zAstrokta hai / aura isase isa bAta para pUrA prakAza par3atA hai ki alokika jJAna

Page #33
+ i [ 23 kI vAstavikatA kyA hai ? alaukika jJAna kahalAne vAlI ni kSaNa zakti kabhI kabhI kaise cUka jAtI hai aura phira kisaprakAra caturAI se kAma lenA par3atA hai / zAstroM meM bhI yaha ghaTanA itanI sApha hai ki isake Upara kI lIpApotI bhI ise Dhaka nahIM pArahI hai / sAmpradAyika loga isase mahAvIra svAmI kI mahattA kI kSati samajheMge para maiM aisA nahIM smjhtaa| alaukika mAnoM kI jaba koI sattA nahIM hai taba lokahita kI dRSTi se na. mahAvIra svAmI ko isaprakAra avazya satya bolanA par3e isase unakI mahAmAnavatA kSINa nahIM hotI / Aja ke vaijJAnika yuga meM to aisI ghaTanAoM kA marma svIkAra karane meM hI kalyANa hai / 43-82 vAM prakaraNa kalpita hai / isameM eka sAnI hAma anekAnta kA vyAvahArika rUpa batAyA gayA hai| kahAnI bhale hI kalpita ho parantu usase anekAnta siddhAnta jo samajha meM jAnA hai vaha vAstavika hai / aura isase ma. mahAvIra dvArA kI gaI dA nika krAnti kI upayogitA aura mahattA samaya meM jAtI hai| prakaraNa taka kA viSaya zAstrAdhAra se hai / 88 veM prakaraNa meM jamAli kI judAI kI bAta bhI zAstrAdhAra se hai parantu vividha saMvAdoM se aura mahatvapUrNa banAdiyA gayA hai / saMvAda kA bhAra zAya honepara bhI usakA vistAra mAlika banagayA hai| 24 - 83 veM prakaraNa se 87 45-6 veM prakaraNa meM gozAla ke ko ghaTanA zAstrAdhAra se hai / yahAM taka ki bahutoM kI zAstrokta hai| sirpha tejolezyA ko aAMzika vanaskAra na mAnakara eka manovaijJAnika tathya ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA gayA he . 46- 90-91 ve prakaraNa bhI zAstrAdhAra se haiM para mi darzanA ke mu~ha se jo udvAra nikalavAye gaye hai aura viSaya meM

Page #34
30] jo vArtAlApa huA hai vaha kAphI mamasparzI banA diyA gayA hai aura isase ma. mahAvIra kI mahattA bhI khUba camakI hai| 47-62 vAM prakaraNa bhI zAstrAdhAra se hai| kezI gautama saMvAda ke prazna bhI ce hI haiM jo zAstroM meM ullikhita hai / phira bhI unakI racanA aisI kara dI gaI hai ki sAdhAraNa se dikhAI denevAle prazna mahatvapUrNa vanagaye haiM aura unakA aisA silasilA baMdhagayA hai ki ve eka hI sAMkala kI kar3iyAM se mAlUma hone lage haiN| 48-63 ce prakaraNa se anta taka ke prakaraNa zAstrAdhAra se haiM / bhASA Adi meM jo vizeSatA hai vahI hai| 5- dainandinI kI tithiyA~- . yaha antastala mahAvIra kI dainandinI (DAyarI) ke rUpa meM likhA gayA hai / aura usameM tithi yA tArIkha dIgaI hai| Ajakala saMsAra meM sava se jyAdA pracalita IsvI san hai parantu vaha do hajAra se bhI kama hai isaliye bahuta purAnI ghaTanAoM ke ullekha meM usase kAma nahIM cala sakatA / aitihAsika loga purAnI ghaTanAoM ko bI. sI. ( IsvI san pUrva ) ke rUpa meM ullikhita karate haiN| pAMca sA vo. sI. (IsA se pAMca sau varSa pUrva) Adi / para isaprakAra kA ullekha DAyarI ke liye bilakula vekAra hai, asaMgata hai.| isake liye to itihAsa saMvata hI satra se adhika anukUla haiM / itihAsa saMvat IsvIsana se dasa hajAra varSa adhika hai| isaliye Aja 1953 varSa taka kI purAnI ghaTanAoM kA ullekha usake dvArA saralatA se kiyA jAsakatA hai / abhI san 1953 hai isakA artha yaha huthA ki itihAsa saMvat 19953 , hai / isaprakAra dasa hajAra adhika hai / itihAsa saMvata kA pahilA eka kA aMka davAne se IsvI sana nikala AtA hai|

Page #35
3. isaliye donoM ke samajhane meM dikkata nahIM hai| IsvI sana se dasahajAra adhika hone kA artha yA, ki, vI. so. san ko dasa hajAra meM se baTAdene le itihAsa maMcana nikala AtA hai yA itihAsa saMvat ko dasa hajAra meM se paTAne se bI. sI. (IsApUrva ) sana nikala AtA hai / 10 vI.sI. kA artha 10000-500-2550 itihAsa saMvata huzrA / 143 nikAla saMvat kA artha 527 vI. so. huA / ma. mahAvIra kA nirmANa 25 bI. sA. meM huA thA arthAt tihAsa saMvata 1473 meM huA thaa| antastala meM jahAM jo saMvat diyA huA hai ule damAjAra meM ne ghaTA dene se jo aMka nikale use utane bI. sI. samajhanA caahiye| tithiyoM ke liye naye saMsAra kI nAgayoM kA nayA mAnava bhASA ke naye saMsAra ke mahInoM kA apayoga kiyA gayA hai| cUMki itihAsa saMvat 1 janavarI saMzumanAmaliya isake sAtha caitra vaMzAkha Adi bhAratIya madInA kA upayoga nA kiyA gayA aura na janavarI Adi yUropIya mahInoM kA upayoga karanA ThIka mAlama huaa| itihAsa saMyata ke. nAyarAna saMvata ke mahInoM kA upayoga hI ThIka smjhaa| satyAzrama kI tarapha se prativarSa eka nidhi prazAsana hotA hai jisameM itihAsa saMvata ke mAhInA bhI nidhiyoM kA yUropIya mahInoM aura tArIkhA tathA bhAratIya TInA aura tithiyoM kA mena satAyA jAtA hai| aba se jAnA jAma ki isa varSa itihAsa saMvata ke kisa mahIne zarIra ko, yUropIya kisa mahIne kI konamI nArgagya mArga kisa mahIne ke kisa pakSa kI kaunasI nidhi bAnI ! saba patra kA jhupayoga karane se antastala meM dI huI nArImA mATI paricaya mila sakatA hai| itihAla saMvat ke mahIne saya bagara hone /

Page #36
.. 32 ] pratyeka mAsa 28 dina kA hotA hai aura varSa meM 13 mAha hote haiN| sAla ke anta meM tArIkha aura vAra se zUnya vizrAma vAra hotA hai / isaprakAra 28413=364+1 = 365 dinoM kA varSa hotA hai| cauthe varSa jaba ki varSa meM 366 dina mAne jAte haiM taba eka vizeSa vizrAma vAra aura mAna liyA jAtA hai / isaprakAra itihAsa saMvat meM barAbara dinoM ke saba mahInoM kI vyavasthA hai| koI 28 koI 26 koI 30 aura koI 3 dinoM kA mahInA nahIM mAnanA pdd'taa| . . naye saMsAra ke tithi patra se isa antastala meM dI huI tArIkha kA matalava samajha meM AsakatA hai aura usake bhAratIya mahIne kA bhI andAja vaiTha sakatA hai| parantu tithipatra jina ke sAmane nahIM hai unheM isa pustaka meM dI gaI tArIkha samajhane ke liye yUropIya tArIkhoM se unakA mela batAdiyA jAtA hai| itihAsa saMvat IsvIsan I. sana kA cauthA varSa 1 satyezA 1 janavarI se 28 ja. 1 janavarI se 28 ja. 2 mammezI 29 janavarI se 25 pha. . 26 janavarI se 25pha. 3 jinnI 26 pharavarI se 25 mArca 26 pharavarI se 24 mA. 4 aMkA 26 mArca se 22 aprela, 25 mArca se 21 a. 5 budhI 23 aprela se 20 maI, 22 aprela se 19 maI 6 dhAmA 21 maI se 17 jUna, 20 maI se 16 jUna 7 tupI 18 jUna se 15 julAI, 17 jUna se 14 julAI 8 iMgA 16 julAI se 12 agasta, 15 julAI 11 agasta 9 TuMgI 13 agasta se 9 sitaMbara, 12 agasta se 8 si. 10 muMkA 10 sitambara se 7 ak . sitambara se 6. 11 ghanI 8 akTUbara se 4 navaMbara 7 akTUbara se 3 na. 12 ciMgA 5 navaMbara se 2 disaMbara 4 navaMbara se 1 di. 13 cannI 3 disaMbara se 30 disa- 2 disaMbara se 29 di.

Page #37
33 disambara zudo 30 disambara zaMdA 3. disambara zeguMdo 6-upasaMhAra-- jaina dharma kA mukhya AdhAra mahAtmA mahAvIra kA jIvana, vyAktitva aura vicAra hai / jainadharma kI saccAI surakSita rakhane ke liye usameM pUrNa vaijJAnikatA aura vizvasanIyatA lAne kI lagna jarUrata hai / aura usake liye ye dI vAna mahAvIra jIvana meM bhI lAne kI jarUrata hai| jo vaijJAnikatA vividha rUpameM hamAre udayoM meM cAroM tarapha se praveza kara rahI hai aura kara cukI hai. yadi jaina dharma usakI kasauTI para ThIka nahIM utaratA to jaina dharma jIvana kA aMga nahIM bana sakatA, aura jo jIvana kA aMga nahIM bana sakatA usakI zraddhA jIvana para bojha hI hogI. vaha patrakAra kAma na aaygii| yadi dharma ke liye hameM vaijJAnikatA vicArakatA yAdi kA balidAna karanA par3e to hama havAna hojAyeMge, aura vaijJAnikatA ke liye yadi dharma kA balidAna karanA par3e to zaMtAna hojAyeMge, mAnacatA kI rakSA ke liye donoM kA samanvaya jarUrI hai| isa antastala meM mahAvIra jIvana aura jainadharma isa kapama upaniyana kiyA gayA / ki vaijJAnika jainadharma vAstavika jainadharma aura bAlavikA mahAnI. jIvana mUrtimanta hojAtA hai| jainadharma meM aneka sampradAya bana gye| jinake nA bheda niHsAra haiM / ila antastala ke padane se una choTe choTe samma dAyoM se Upara vAstavika jaina dharma ke darzana hote haiN| jo loga sudhAraka hai aura sAmpradAyikatA ko hIra. nAM samajhate, ce sAmpradAyikatA ko gAlI dete rada hamane kucha na hogA / unheM basAmpradAyika udAra vaijJAnika jainadharma yatAnA hogaa|

Page #38
34] unakI isa mAMga ko yaha antastala kAphI aMzoM meM pUrNa kara sakatA hai| paryupaNa meM jo andhazraddhA pUrNa mahAvIra-vina par3hA jAtA hai unakI apekSA yadi yaha antastala par3hA jAya to janadharma sama. jhane kA, kathA sAhitya par3hane kA, tathA kAvyarala kA kAphI Ananda milegaa| . __.. jo loga jainadharma kA paricaya jainetara jagata meM tathA videzoMmeM denA cAhate haiM ve yadi isa antastala ko bhinna bhinna bhASAoM meM le jAkara phailAyeM to unakI bhI icchA pUrI hogI aura dUsaroM ko bhI kAphI lAbha hogaa| . .... maiM jAnatA hUM ki isa antastala se kucha yA kAphI andhazraddhAlu loga nAka mu~ha sikoDeMge, nindA kareMge, para unakI mujhe parvAha nahIM hai, anapara maiM dhyAna dUMgA to itanA hI ki unakI ceSTAoM para muskarA dUM yA kisI ne kucha dalIla sarIkhI bAta kahI to usakA uttara de dU / parantu bahuta se loga aise bhI hoMge jo antastala se prabhAvita hokara bhI apanAne meM hicakeMge, vAstava .. meM dayanIya ve hI hoMge / parantu yadi kabhI duniyA ko jainadharma aura mahAvIra jIvana ko ThIka taraha se samajhane kI jarUrata hogI to isI antastala ke dRSTikoNa se samajhanA hogaa| vartamAna isake sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karegA meM nahIM kaha sakatA ., para mahAkAla isake sAtha nyAya karegA isakI mujhe pUrI AzA hai / vaha bhAzA saphala hogI ki nahIM kauna jAne, para usakA santopa to mujhe mila hI rahA hai| 4 TuMgI 11653 i. saM. . . satyabhakta' 16 agasta 1653 satyAzrama vardhA Wi

Page #39
5) [ 32 lys antastala-darzI svAmI satyabhakta [ lekhaka- surajanbanda satyapremI ] jaina dharma kI mImAMsA meM phailAyA nija bauddhika bala dUra kiyA samayocita jisane sArA chadmanthoM kA chan ! prakaTa huA zrI vItarAga-vibhu kI saMskRti kA nirmala jala satyama vina kauna samajhatA mahAvIra kA antastata // sabhI taraha kA pakSa chor3akara zuddha satya saMdhAna kiyA, vizleSaNa kara ghaTanAoM kA tatvajJAna milana kiyaa| aha yazodA vIrapatni ko sacce yaza kA dAna kiyA. varddhamAna ke nijamutra se hI, yaha itivRtta vidhAna kiyA !! jinavara dainaMdinI rUpa meM apanA carita sunAte haiM. mAnoM satyabhakta, jIvana kA dhruva rahasya sam / sAre anubhava ko nicoDa sAmAna hameM pi anekAnta siddhAMta rUpa samyaka samabhAva hai| dravyakSetra yuta kAlabhAva lakha taba sudhAra apanAyeMge. vividha apekSA se samAja yA zAlana kArya claayeNge| nayabhaMgo kA na samajhakara jagannA lokottara nirmala svabhAva meM hama shaayeNge|

Page #40
howed m -: mahAvIrAvatAra : yadyapi na kisI ko jJAta rahA tU kaba kaise prAjAvegA / andhI A~khoM ke liye satyakA padaraja aJjana lAvegA // ajJAnatimirako dUra haTAkara navaprakAza phailAvegA / rote logoM ke azru poMcha godImeM unheM uThAvegA // 1 // to bhI apanA aJcala pasAra avalAe~ UcI dRSTi kiye| karatI thIM terA hI svAgata aJcala meM svAgata-puSpa liye // adhikAra chine the sava unake unako koI na sahArA thaa| thA jJAta na terA nAma magara tU unakA nayana-sitArA thA / pazuoM ke mukhase dardanAka AvAz2a sadaiva nikalatI thii| unakI zrAhAMse jagat vyApta thA aura havA bhI jalatI thI // bhagavatI ahiMsA ke vidrohI dharmAtmA kahalAte the / bhagavAna satyake parama upAsaka padapada Thokara khAte the / pazuoM kA ronA sunakarake patthara bhI kucha ro detA thaa| para par3he likhe kAtila mUlkA vajra hRdaya rasa letA thaa| thA unakA mana marubhUmi jahA~ karuNArasa kA thA nAma nahIM / __ the to manuSya para manuSyatA se thA unako kucha kAma nahIM // zUdroMko pUche kauna jAti-mada meM Dve the loga jhaaN| ve prANI haiM ki nahIM isameM bhI hotA thA sandeha vahA~ // . unakI majAla thI kyA ki kAnameM jJAnamantra pAne pAveM / yadi Ave to zIzA pighalAkara kAnoMmeM DAlA jAve // thA karmakAMDakA jAla bichA par3a gaye loga the baMdhana meN| thA ADamvarakA rAjya satyakA patA na thA kucha jIvana meN| .. le liye gaye the prANa dharma ke thI basa murde kI arcA / saddharma nAmapara hotI thI vasa' atyAcAroM kI carcA //

Page #41
/ / / / pazu avalA niyaMta zUdra naka vAhI se hame yunAle the| unake jIvana ke kSaNa jagA bhI vatsara lama banata jAte the| - tere svAgata ke liyaM udaya pighalAkara 'thu banAne meM / __ yAkhA~se azru car3hAte the prAva patha paMca ki nane jaba dIna pukAra sunI navamba choda dAdA shraayaa| rogone sacA vadya donane mAno cintAmaNi pAyA // tu, garja uThA atyAcAroM ko lalakArA, saya coya paaii| ___ saba gaMja uThA janmAMDa na rahane pAya hi pazuoMkA tU gopAla banA pAyA nayane nija manabhAyA / tUne phailAyA hAtha sabhIpara huI zAnta zAMtana AyA / phaharAdI hune vijaya vaijayanI bhagavatI pratimA ' hiMsAkI hiMsA huI mahAraH sA nI sAre durghandhana tor3aphor3a duSkarmakAMDa saba naSTa kiyA / bhagavAna satyake vidrohAgaNa ko tune padanAma kiyA / bhagavatI ahiMsara kA kaMTA gharane hAthoM meM e.. ta unakA beTA banA vidha taya nare nAma meM TAMgI svArthI to dharma gayA, hA dharma gayA' yA vine| tejasvI rabike liye kahe suvacana pUna manamAne / lekina tUne pAhana ko logoM kA nAma / sadasadviveka kA maMtra diyA nagamAna 'tU mahAvIra thA baddha mAna pA ra sudhAraka. kA kA tu sarvadharmasamabhAva vidhAMkA parama pragama // bhagavAna sallA gheTA yA sAdA gAne para : 1 tere padacinA mile gunA pAna meM /

Page #42
38 ] : samarpaNa mahAtmA mahAvIra svAmI kI sevA meM mahAtman ApakI kalama se ApakA javina caritra likhAnA, aura Apake antastala kA citraNa karanA kahAlAyagI to dhRSTatA hI, para vaha dhRSTatA sirpha kahalAyagI vAstava meM dhRSTatA hogI nahIM / kyoMki duniyA ko cAhe patA ho cAhe na ho para Apako patA hai ki maiMne kitanI dizAoM se Apako phokasa milA milAkara dekhA hai / jo Apase bahuta dUra haiM unheM Apa yA to dikhate hI nahIM yA dhuMdhale dikhate haiM, jo bahuta pAsa haiM unakA phokasa hI nahIM milatA, isaliye ve bhI Apako nahIM dekha paate| eka dina maiM bhI aise hI pAsa thA taba merA bhI phokasa nahIM milatA thA para satyezvara ke darzana ke bAda phokasa milA, maiM ThIka sthAnapara pahuMcA aura Apako dekha sakA, isI kA pariNAma hai ki yaha antastala likha sakA hUM / satyaloka meM jaba Apake darzana hue taba merI bAtoM se Apa kAphI khuza hue the| usa bharose maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki isa antastala se bhI Apa khuza hoNge| isaliye mujhe isa bAta kI cintA nahIM hai ki isase duniyA khuza hogI yA nAkhuza / antastala likhA to gayA hai duniyA ke hAtha meM samarpaNa karane ke liye, para mAlUma nahIM duniyA ise svIkAra karegI yA nahIM ? isaliye ApakI hI sevA meM ise samarpita kara rahA hUM / aba Apa hI ise prasAda ke rUpa meM bAMTa deM / 4 TuMgI 11953 i. saM. vinIta satyabhakta lh

Page #43
:: ... ... . 9ABAR.BABUABAR mahAtmA mahAvIra satyAghrama vardhA ke dharmAlaya : vigajamAna mUrti . . . . - . - . 2005N.ABRUARSUA23-1BRUAVAR.00000

Page #44

Page #45
/ mahAvIra kA antastala " arthAna - jaina tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kI DAyarI 1- azAnti 17 tuparNa 94217 itihAsa saMbana AkAza meM Aja bAdala lAgaye hai, bijalI camakamI. - bAdaloM kA raMga dekhakara kahA jAsakatA hai ki anahI mAnI / havA meM kucha tejI hai, ThaMDaka bhI vizcaya hI kahI pAnI jamA hai, AkAza meM Aja kAphI halacala hai / niHsandA para marana hogI, pAnI barasegA, tApa ghaTegA. dharatI meM aMkara nikalegA dhanI harI sAr3I pAhanakara apanA zrRMgAra karegI, bAdaloM kI lAla saphala hogii| para yaha kitane acaraja aura lajjA ko pAnI hRdayAkAza meM isase bhI adhika kala valI. para na zanI ra rahA hai, na tApa ghaTa rahA hai. na aMkura nikala rokana usase duniyA kI kucha zobhA badagI . jagat duHkhI hai. isaliya nArI di. vinayApana nahIM hai, jIvita rahane TAyaka peTa bharane lAyaka mAM .. kamI hai to sirpha isa bAta kI ki sagA bhagna lApara. jaga kucha nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha nahIM ki jagata zudra yA paMgA t. kAraNa yaha ki tRSNA kA muMha vijJAna hai. umA guTa sIna

Page #46
16 ] bharatA, tRSNA kA mu~ha mApa kara agara sutanI hI mApa kI cIja usameM bhagdI jAya to tRSNA kA mu~ha usase caugunA phaila jAtA haiM. hama bharate jAya~ge vaha phailatA jAyagA / vicitra anavasthA hai ! paraM jagat ke prANI isa nahIM samajhate, ve tRSNA kA mu~ha bhagne kI nirarthaka ceSTA dinarAta karate rahate haiM yahAM taka ki apanI tRSNA kA mu~ha bharane ke liye ve dUsaroM kA jIvana homa dete haiM. anake peTa kI roTI taka chIna lete haiM, unakI jIvana zakti ko cUsa DAlate haiM, isIse jagata meM hiMsA hai, jhUTha hai, corI hai, jyAcAra hai aura anAvazyaka saMgraha hai / mahAvIra kA antastala tRSNA ke kAraNa manuSya apane ko sadA pyAsA anubhava karatA haiM aura dUsare ke kaSTa ko nahIM dekhatA / icchApUrttikA Ananda kSaNabhara hI ThaharatA hai, dUsare hI kSaNa phira jyoM kI tyoM pAsa laga AtI hai, jyoM kA tyoM duHkha AjAtA hai, isaprakAra saphalatA bhI niSphalatA meM pariNata hojAtI hai tRSNA ko mAre binA koI saccI saphalatA nahIM pA sakatA / tRSNA ko agara mAra diyA jAya to svarga kI jarUrata na rahe aura mokSa ghaTa ghaTa meM virAjamAna hojAya / maiM isa mota ko pAnA cAhatA hU~, sirpha pAnA hI nahIM cAhatA, kintu mokSa kA mArga jagat ko batAnA cAhatA hU~ aura batAnA hI nahIM cAhatA, mokSa ke mArga para duniyA ko calAnA bhI cAhatA hU~ / sAcA karatA hU~. soca rahA hU~ yaha saba kaise ho ? isake liye mujhe kucha karanA hai, kucha kyA bahuta karanA hai. jIvana khapAnA hai / paccIsa varSakI umra ho cukI hai, pichale dina inhIM vicAroM meM yA bhItarI taiyArI meM bIte haiM para na jAne abhI kitane dina aura bIteMge / kuTumbiyoM ke prati bhI merA uttaradAyitva hai use kaise pUrA karUM, unase kaise chI luM, samajha meM nahIM AtA / abhI taka mere

Page #47
mahAga kA nAtAla [ 5 manakI bAta kisIko mAlUma nahIM hai. mAlUma hone para na jAnA hogA, kuDagAma maca jAyagA / mere rahana sahana nargaka gunnI kucha zaMkita to hai para unheM kyA mAndana ki mere mana meM konIyamAna maMcI hai / yo mujhe kisI bAta kA kaTa nahIM hai. mobAra kA mudA hai, bhAI nAndavardhana mujhe dAhinA hAtha sa. dAne.. pAnI ko na prANoM ke samAna pyAra karatI hai, aura vo jo nudAnA- naga. kara ullAsa se aisI kRdane lagatI hai ki meM phaina bhI vicAroM meM magna hoU merA dhyAna khacahI letI hai. nA kare goda meM nA hI par3atA hai, mAdhI ghar3Iko merI lAge gambhIratA ko yA. AtA detI haiN| aisA . banA banAyA yaha sone kA najArA kisakA jI cAhegA ? maiM chor3ane kI bAta kano loga agaa| Darane lge| para isa tarapha unakA dhyAna hI nI jAnA kiyA saba cirasthAyo nahIM hai aura na satra ke bhAgya meM yaha ho bhI to nahIM sakatA, sabhI rAjA hojAya nA gama kinAra ho, sabhI mAlika ho jAye to dAna kAnaho ? sari bhere samAna paristhiti nahIM bhinTanakanInara sAmAjika sthiti se jagata sukhI kase holakatA : mini kInA cAhiye ki koI kisI ke Urara layAra na. samAjAta tapa tyAga kI mahattA ho. para kulako dhanako kA pA adhikAra kI mahattA nae ho / lAMga vAle guNimA kI 37. kAriyoM kI sevA pUjA pratiSThA monAna yAda kara. meM vivazatA ko hInatA na honA cAhie / jara tara maya jI hotA tara taka jagata mukhI nahI horapanA kA . mujhe jagata ko gatAnA ra.. asapara karanA aura mo. apane jIvana kA balidAna karanA :

Page #48
18) mahAvIra kA atastala ... .......... yakIya par3A thAhA cukA . 21 muMkA 9427 I. saM. Aja citta bar3A khinna hai / ghUmatA huA Aja govara gAMva kI tarapha calA gayA thaa| mAlUma huA ki vahAM yajJa ho cukA hai| cAroM tarapha har3iyAM aura mAMsa vikharA par3A thA / yajJa meM hajAroM jAnavara mAre gaye the| manuSya kI yaha kaisI nirdayatA hai| becAre niraparAdha pazuoM kI vaha hatyA karatA hai aura sirpha svAda ke liye hatyA karatA hai, anyathA deza meM anAja kI kamI nahIM hai aba to kRSi kArya itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki anAja kI kamI par3a hI nahIM sakatI.phira bhI manuSya jIbha ke liye aisI ityAe~ karatA hai / aura isase bar3e duHkha kI bAta yaha hai ki vaha ina hatyAoM ko pApa nahIM samajhatA, inheM dharma kA rUpa detA hai, kai.sA bhayaMkara dambha hai ! kitanA vizAla mithyAtva hai ! socatA hU~ asaMyama kI apekSA bhI mithyAtva dharma kA bar3A duzmana hai| asaMyamI kA asaMyama chipane ke liye oTa nahIM pAtA para mithyAtvI kA asaMyama chipane ke liye dharma ka bhI nAma kI oTa pAjAtA hai| isaliye use haTAnA asambhava hojAtA hai| . . maiMne unameM se eka AdamI se pUchA-tuma loga dharma ke .. nAma para aise mUka prANiyoM kI hatyA kyoM karate ho? tumheM apanI isa nirdayatA para lajjA nahIM AtI ? para usane kAphI nirlajjatA se kahA-isameM nirdayatA kyA hai ? hama to eka taraha se dayA karake hI pazuoM kA yajJa meM validAna karate haiM / bali. dAna se ve pazuyoni se chUTa jAte haiM aura svarga cale jAte haiN| yahAM ve ghAsa khAte hai vahAM amRta pIte haiM, yajJa meM, marane ke sivAya aura unakA kalyANa kyA hosakatA hai ? . usakI isa dambhapUrNa nirlajjatA yA krUratA para aura Ina saba pApoM para AvaraNa DAlanevAle mahApApa mithyAtva para mujhe

Page #49
mahAvIra kA antasthala bar3A Azcarya huA maiMne usase pUchA- kyA tumane de * svarga jAte haiM ? usane kahA- nahIM dekhA to kyA huA ? cheda me oha ! ve mRtaka beda ! yuga kahAM se aura ye murde banakara bhI usase viTe vaha sunane ko taiyAra na thA / taba maiMne itanA hI meM marane se pazu svarga jAte haiM taba tuma bhI tuma bhI svarga meM pahu~ca jAte aura pazuoM se pAjAte / (12 hue / para sama - yadi na vI kI isakA usane kucha bhI uttara nadiyA karake calA gayA, uttara detA bhI kyA ? aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki agara manuSya ko manuSya sunAnA haiM to vedoM se usakA piMDa chur3AnA hI par3egA | manuSya se sikhAnA par3egA ki vaha zAstra kA apanI seva parakhe, dravya kSetra kAla bhAva kA vicAra kre| eka yuga kA dUsare yuga meM kAma nahIM desktaa| dhAja meM zAstramUr3hatA se aura karatA se manuSya ko se 12 ciMgA 2927 se. unakI jana me ne Aja maiM ratha meM baiThA huA jAtA thA ki dekhii| pRr3hane para mAlUma huA ki ke ho hogayA hai / jhagar3A thA chaina aura advaita kA advaitavAdI paNDita kI patnI se vyabhidAra kiyA thA.para bhI vaha kaha rahA thA ki isameM pApa kyA huA apanA kyA aura parAza thA saba eka hai| isa yukti kA uttara dUsare kA sira phor3akara diyA gayA thaa| aura kahA gayA thA ki haitavAda meM sAtmA aura dame bha

Page #50
20 ] hai taba sira phor3ane se AtmA kA kyA bigar3A ? kitane mUrkha aura avivekI haiM ye paNDita ! kaisI vivekazUnya ekAMta dRSTi hai inakI, asaMyama atyAcAra anIti para dharma aura darzana kA kaisA' AvaraNa DAlate haiM ve ? phira bhI inheM dekhakara janatA kiMkartavyavimUha hai| janatA ina hI saMskRta mAtrA samajhatI nahIM, usa bhASA meM kucha bhI gholakara ye janatA para apane pAMDitya kI dhAka jamAte haiN| ye moghajIvI ( harAmakhora ) pRthvI ke bhAra haiN| pRthvI kA yaha bhAra kisI bhI taraha utanA cAhiye / darzanoM ke ina jhagar3oM ko dUra karane ke liye ekAMta dRSTi kA tyAga jarUrI hai, anekAMta siddhAMta hI isa mithyAtva ko naSTa kara sakatA hai | vaha eka aisI kuMjI hai jisase sAdhAraNa janatA bhI kartavya akartavya, saMtya asatya kA nirNaya kara sakatI hai ! hAM! dharma aura jJAna ko janatA ke pAsa pahu~cAne ke liye janatA kI bhASA meM bolanA par3egA / paNDitoM kI durbodha saMskRta kA tyAga karanA par3egA / mAgadhI yA AsapAsa kI anya boliyoM se milI mAgadhI arthAt ardha mAgadhI meM zAstra vanAMnA par3eMge, tabhI sarvasAdhAraNa janatA dharma ke marma ko samajhegI aura ina moghajIvI paNDitoM kI pola khulegii| dharma ke nAmapara honevAlA adharma kA tAMDava naMTa hogA / para yaha saba ho kaise ? kahane se to ho hI na jAyagA valki aisI bAteM muMha se nikalate hI cAroM tarapha se itanA virodha hogA ki use saha sakanA kaThina hogA, mujhe nahIM to kuTumbiyoM ko avazya / mahAvIra kA antastala ina saba samasyAoM kI pUrti ke liye mujhe apane jIvana meM paryApta krAMti karanA hogI / para kaba usakA samaya AyagA ? kaise maiM vaha krAMti karUMgA ? kucha kaha nahIM sktaa| mana hI mana becainI bar3ha rahI haiM /

Page #51
3 mahAvIra kA atula 5 jinnI 9428. saM. Aja vanavihAra ko gayA thA / vanta ke hama meM sa masta the| bar3abhara ko maiM apane ko i laga thA kitane meM mere raMga meM bhaM / hogayA | merI najara eka [ * ghAyala AdamI para par3I ke sira se khUna pairoMmeM bhI bAca the, pITha sUja gaI thii| vahI gatA ArahA thA / anta meM usakI zakti ne jaba TeDiya mere krIDAvana ke phATaka ke eka kinAre thakakara gira pdd'aa| dUsare hI kSaNa meM usake pAsa thA / pUchane para mAlUma huA usakA nAma zi cAMDAla hai kahIM veda par3hA jArahA thA. isa yaha cunane kI icchA hogaI aura yaha bAhara yahA bA sunne| :: cAMDAla ke kAna meM veda ke akSara cale jAye para mAnA gayA ki usakA sira phor3anA aura to zrI pa karanA kamase kama prAyAna samA gayI kahA ki bahuta se brAhmaNoM kI prAyazcita meM cAMDAla ke kAnameM pighalAkara pInA hA mA cAhiye / para unane dayA karake sira se paira mAra kara use ghAyala karake hI chor3a diyA ! * Ba isase manuSyatA ke isa apamAna kara bar3hakara paizAvikatA kI aura kyA kalpanA kI jAnI hai ? veda, ina moghajIvI paMDitoM kI roTiyAM 'dUsarA veda jAnakara roTiyana liye pharUra se karUra banajAne meM nama kAra hai para usI jJAna se se bhopajIvI ta rakhanA cAhate haiM ? ye manuSya ke nirasana hogA hI caahiye| mujhe isake liye doSa taiyAra kara aisa

Page #52
22 ) mahAvIra kA antaratala taiyArI karanA hai ki jisase koI manuSyAkAra jantu manuSyatA kA apamAna na kara sake / " oha ! zivakezI ke ye zabda mujhe abhI taka cubha rahe haiM ki " dayA karake mujhe manuSya na samajhiye mujhe pazu samajhiye / usake ghAva dekhane ke liye jaba maiMne usake zarIra ko hAtha lagAyA taba usane kahA ki mujhe na chUiye ! maiM cAMDAla huuN| taba maiMne kahA- Akhira manuSya to ho ? usane kahA- " mujhapara dayA kIjiye ! mujhe manuSya na samajhiye ! meM manuSya nahIM kahalAnA cAhatA / agara pazu hotA to kAna meM veda jAne se na merA sira phor3A jAtA, na meM achUta khlaataa| koI jAnavara achUta nahIM kahalAtA, sirpha manuSya. hA achUta kahalAtA hai " kitane marma kI bAta kahI hai usane, sacamuca manuSya manuSya se ghRNA karake kitanA adhama hogayA hai ! kucha vaidika dharma itanA vikRta hogayA hai ki use aba dharma hI nahIM kahA jAsakatA / usane manuSya kI manuSyatA chInalI hai, ko usane pazu aura kucha ko usane nArakI banA diyA hai / zivakezI kI cikitsA karane ke liye jaba maiMne vaidyako bulAyA tava vaidyane ghAva dekhane ke liye use chUnA svIkAra na kiyA / dUra se davA batAkara calAgayA / merA pada vyaktitva Adi bhI usase yaha kAma na karAsakA mere pada vyaktitva Adi se bhI bar3hakara usake pAsa zakti thI lokamata kI / kisI ne vaidyakI lAparvAhI ko anucita na samajhA / maiMne jaba bhAI nandivardhana se isakA jikra kiyA to unane bhI kahA- vaha cAMDAla ko kaise chUtA ? tAtparya yaha ki pApa Aja manuSya samAja kA sahaja svabhAva vana gayA hai zAsaka-zakti isakA kucha bigAr3a nahIM kara sakatI / maiM rAjA yA samrATa vanakara bhI isa dizA meM kucha nahIM kara sakatA / jagata kI sevA ke liye jaMgalameM jAnA par3egA, mahaloM meM rahane se na calegA / para yaha saba ho kaise ? aura kaba ?

Page #53
mahAvIra kA antattala 2- bhIgI AMkheM 6 jinnI 2428 i.saM. - yazodAdevI kI bhIgI AMkheM merI AMkhoM ke sAmane se nahIM haTatI / dAnayA ke duHkha aura andharazAhI dekhakara mana mana - vacana to pahile sa ho thA para kala zivakramI kI jo dardanA / dekhI aura jhusa durdazA ko dUra karane meM apane vartamAna sAdhanA : kI akSamatA kA anubhava kiyA usase ganama kA nanI mAna : asAdhAraNa hogaI / mujhe vacana dekhakara yAMnAdavAMko maMcanI mujha se bhI adhika bar3ha gii| unane bAra bAra mujhana mana caMnI kA kAraNa pUchA, para maiM batAtA kyA ? ma mana hI mana bahAnA cAyA ki merA vecanI ke isa kAraNa para nA nava dala deg| sAdhAraNa jana kA svabhAva tA yaha hai ki usapara jaya koI saMkaTa khAtA hai taba vaha becana hAtA hai / dRsana ke dukha meM kA. lika sahAnubhUti pragaTa kara sakatA hai para sahAnubhUti kara nahIM sakatA dina rAta becaina rahanA to dUra kI bAta hai / nayAgenI kyA samajhe ? isaliye apanI vecanI kI bAta yazodAdanI meM bhI kahane kA mana nahIM cAhatA thaa| para unaka anyAnA se maramara bAta kahanA pdd'ii| ... duniyAmeM phailIhuI tRSNA anAti. hivA. pAMgatA jAtimada yAdi kI bAta jaya mana kI nava davA sira kAmada sunatI rhiiN| phira sunane kahA- deva, ApakI rangA mAyA; aura aise karUNAzAlo pugara kI panI hAra kA mAmAgya. phira bhI maiM prArthanA karatI hUM ki Apa vacana na hoN| hamAre duranI honese hamArA luTA huA nukha saMsAra meM na jAyagA dhana luTane se dhana ghaTa sakatA ha para sukha luTana ra suranIsTa sktaa|

Page #54
(24 mahAvIra kA antaratala ..hn maiMne kahA- para jaba taka dRsakA dukha apanA dugva na banajAyagA taba taka hama use dUra karane kA gaharA prayatna kase kara sakate haiM ? dUsaroM ke dukha meM hama jitane adhika dukhI hoMge paro. pakAra ka liye utanA hI adhika hamArA prayatna hogaa| gaharI vecanI ke vinA prayatna bhI gahaga nahIM ho sakatA / sudarzanA ke kaSTa ko dUra karane ke liye tuma jitanA prayatna kara sakatI ho kyA utanA hI prayatna kisI dUsarI lar3akI ke liye kara sakatI ho ? . devI kSaNabhara rukI phira bolIM-nahIM kara sktii| meM- isakA kAraNa yahI to haiM ki sudarzanA ke kaSTa meM jitanI vacainI tumheM ho sakatI hai utanI dUsare ke kaSTa meM nhiiN| devI-Apa ThIka kahate haiN| . phira maine cehare para jarA susakarAhaTa lAte hue kahAaba to tuma merI vecainI kA kAraNa samajha gaI hogii| ziSTatAvaza devI ne bhI musakarA diyA para mujhe yaha samajhane meM dera na lagI ki musaMkagahaTa ke raMga ke nIce cintA kA raMga thA jo ki musakarAhaTa ke raMga se gaharA thaa| kucha dera ciMtA karake devI ne kahA-ApakA kahanA ThIka hai phira bhI manuSya adhika se adhika AtmakalyANa hI kara sakatA hai, jagata ko sudhArane kI cintA karake bhI kyA hogA? jaga to apAra hai hama asakI cintA karake bhI pAra nahIM pAsakate / phira apanA hI kalyANa kyoM na kareM ? devI kI yaha tArkikatA dekhakara mujhe Azcarya na huaa| bAta yaha hai ki devI ne bhAMpa liyA hai ki merA patha sarvasva ke tyAga kA hai aura isase bacane ke liye ve apanI sArI zakti lagAtI hai, vuddhi para bhI jora DAlatI haiM isIliye ve aisI yukti desI / para maiMne apane pakSa - samarthana ke liye kahA

Page #55
mahAvI, kA nimnala + AtmakalyANa ke liye bhI jagakalyANa karane kI jAna / jaya ... cAroM tarapha anIti, azAnti aura jar3atA phailI ho na mAnI - nIti, zAnti aura buddhimattA saphala nahIM ho sktii| devI- yaha ThIka hai| Apa apane svajana aura parijanoM ko parakhiye ki kahIM unameM anIti, azAnti aura jaranA nA nahI hai ? yadi ho to Apa unakI cikitsA kIjiye / imana Apako bhI santoSa hogA, sunakA bhI uddhAra hogaa| , Aha ! unakI yaha bAta sanakara tAmapannAlA zi. devI bAhara se vinIta aura zAnta rahakara bhI bhItara hI bhItara mere sAtha baudrika mallayuddha kararahI haiM aura naye naye paMca DAla rahI haiN| isameM unakA aparAdha nahIM hai| unakI vedanA kA mAnabhava karatA huuN| para kara kyA ? mujhe jo samyadarzanamA usakI sArthakatA isa choTenakSatra meM cana karane meM nahIM hai ki saba kI pyAsa bujhAne meM haiN| ghagatala ke bhItara saba jagAH prayAH vaha rahe haiM para Upara duniyA pyAsa se taharA rahI hai.. maga kAma kRpa khodakara bhItara chipA jala nikAlanA hai. aura sara meM jana pIna kI rAha batAnA hai yA vaha rAha banAnA bhI pAna , jarA dUsare DhaMga se samajhAne ke liya mana devI kA.- 7: kuttA jaba kahIM baiThanA cAhatA hai taba paMga se pakAyA jA sApha kara letA hai aura unanI saphAI santuSTaharagaTa jAnA hai, para eka pAdamI itane meM santuSTa nahIM hotA kAmAvara samamatA hai ki marI pUrI propahI sApha ho / jo mara bhI adhika vikasita haiM ve yaha socate hai ki kevala sopI se sApha hone se hI kyA hotA hai ? yahi sApaDI ke jAnana la mRta bhaga rahA to usa jhopar3I meM bane bAjAyagA ? jo isane bhI adhika vikasita hote hai ve socate haiM ki jhopI ka AsapAra

Page #56
26] mahAvIra kA antastala ...nnnnnn.... kI saphAI se hI kyA hotA hai ? apara nagara kI anya vIthiyaNa Ara etha malamUtra se bhare rahe to aise nagara meM rahakara to gamanAgamana bhI nahIM ho sakegA, isaliye ve cAhate haiM ki sArA nagara svaccha ho| niHsandeha yaha saba ve apane liye cAhate haiM, para unakA svArtha sAre nagara kA svArtha siddha hojAtA hai / yahI to parakalyANa meM AtmakalyANa hai / aura aisA hI yAtmakalyANa meM karanA cAhatA huuN| devI thor3I dera taka mauna rahIM phira dhIre dhIre unakI AMkha bhIMgoM aura palakoM para motI bhI bne| .... / . . . : maiMne atyanta sneha ke sAtha devI ke sirapara hAtha rakkhA aura unakA sira merI chAtI para dula pdd'aa| mana bahuta hI premala svara meM kahA-devI, tuma itanI ghabarAtI ho! jarA usa amaratA kA dhyAna to karo jo jagata kalyANa ke liye sarvasva samarpaNa karanevAloM aura unake sambandhiyoM ko milatI hai| phira Aja to kucha maiM kara hI nahIM rahA huuN| vizvahita ke liye niSkramaNa kA dina to kAphI dUra mAlUma hotA hai / mAtA pitA aura tumhArI anumati ke binA maiM niSkramaNa kabhI nahIM kruuNgaa| phira bhI eka vAta tumase kahatA huuN| tuma kSatrANI ho, hara eka kSatrANI ke pitA putra pAta yuddhakSetra meM jAte rahate haiM aura kSatrANI AratI utAra kara anheM vidA karatI hai| yuddhakSetra meM vidA karane ke liye kisa prakAra kaThora hRdaya kI AvazyakatA hai yaha kahanA yAvazyaka nahIM, aura vahI hRdaya kSatrANiyoM ko milA hotA hai phira tumhAre hRdaya meM itanI kAtaratA kyoM ? devI ne kahA-deva, kSatrANI vidAI kI AratI utAratI hai para usa samaya bhItara hI bhItara jo vaha apane AMsuoM ko pIjAtI hai vaha kevala isI AzA para ki phira kisI dina vaha svAgata kI AratI bhI utAregI, para niRSmaNa meM yaha AzA kahAM?

Page #57
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 27 ... yaha kahate kahata devI kA galA bhara AyA, aura merI ___ goda meM sira chipAkara ve phavaka phavaka kara rone lgii| * AMkheM merI bhI bhara AI aura galA bhI bharagayA isaliye meM phira kucha kaha na sakA, sneha le unake sira para aura pITha para hAtha pherane lgaa| bahuta dera meM usane sira uThAyA aura bhIgI. AMkhoM se mujhe dekhane lgii| . ve bhIMgI AMkheM mujhe isa samaya bhI dikhAi de rahI haiN| 3- phokA basanta . 12 jinnI 1428 i. sa. - idhara paMdraha dina se yazodA devI ke vyavahAra meM bahuta antara dekha rahA huuN| prema kama hogayA hai so bAta nahIM hai kintu usameM bhaya AzaMkA ke milane se Adara bar3ha gayA hai| merI sUca. nAoM kA turanta jaldI se jaldI aura ThIka ThIka pAlana ho isakA adhika se adhika dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai / .. mAnoM meM ghara kA AdamI nahIM, bAhara kA atyAdaraNIya atithi hUM ! maiM kisI asuvidhA se jarA bhI aprasanna na hone pAuM isakI pUrI cetAoM kA phala yaha huA ki isa varSa kA vasanta phokA jArahA hai| aisI koI ghaTanA nahIM horahI hai jinake smaraNa mAtra se kabhI kabhI hRdaya meM gudagudI paidA huA karatI hai| gata varSa ye hI vasanta ke dina the / devI ne usa dina sakhiyoM ke sAtha milakara mAlAe~ gUMthI thIM / itane meM pahu~cA maiM. mate ha~sakara kahA--Aja to phUloM kA Dhera ikaTThA kiyA gayA hai. kyA kAmadeva kI AyudhazAlA para chApA mArA gayA hai ? merI vAta sunakara saba ha~sane lagIM, kucha lajAI bhI, para

Page #58
28 ] mahAvIra kA atastala rane.nnnnnu vatakkar3a vAsantI bolI-para kumAra, kAmadeva kI AyudhazAlA lUTate lUTata sakhI kI uMgaliyAM thaka gaI haiN| . mana kahA-to tuma sara kisaliye ho? tuma se itanA , bhI na huA ki sakhI kI u~galiyAM davAkara una kI thakAvaTa dUra kara detI ? para vAsantI na to lajAI na cupa rhii| usane turanta hI uttara diyA- yaha saba hama kara cuke / para komalAMgiyoM ke dabAne se thakAvaTa kaise dUra hosakatI hai ? asake liye kumAra sarIkhe sazakta hAtha caahiye| __ saba kA aTTahAsa havA meMja gayA aura maiMne Age bar3ha. kara devI ke donoM hAtha pakar3a liye aura u~galiyAM dabAne lgaa| devI lajA gaI, unane u~galiyAM chur3Ane kA nATya kiyA para u~galiyAM chur3AI nahIM, saba susakarAne lgiiN| gatavarSa kA vasanta aisA hA rasIlA thaa| . isa varSa kA vasanta phIkA hai| devI ne mAlAe~ isa varSa bhI banAI hai, nRtya bhI hue hai, zRMgAra bhI kiyA jArahA ha, mujhe rijhAyA bhI jArahA hai para vaha unmuktatA nahIM hai, jaisI prativarSa rahA karatA thii| devI ke cehare para yaha vAta jhalakane lagatI hai ki unheM isa kAma meM kAphI zrama ho rahA hai| pahile ve mujhe apanA mAthI samajhatI thIM isaliye mujhe bAMdhakara rakhane kA pari." zrama unheM nahIM karanA par3atA thA aba ve samajhatI haiM ki maiM bhAgane. vAlA hU~ isaliye ve sevA se, ziSTatA se, vinaya se mujhe vAMdhanA cAhatI haiN| aba maiM unakA sahacara nahIM, ArAdhya huuN| merA sthAna ava unane pahile se U~cA kara diyA hai, itanA UMcA ki vasanta kA rasa utanI U~cAI taka car3ha nahIM pAtA / isa taraha aba vasanta phIkA par3a gayA hai|

Page #59
22] maiM isa samaya kAphI duvidhA meM se gujara rahA hU~ | jagata apanI mUka AMhoM se mujhe bulA rahA hai. para idhara meM AMsuoM se ghirA huA hai| jaganake prati jo merA kartavya hai vaha mujhe duvidhA DAla rahA hai ki jAtakI sevA ke liye ghara se nikala ! dUsarI kahatI hai ki eka niraparAdha patnI ko avaidhavya meM bhI vaidhavya kI yAtanA dene kA tujhe kyA adhikAra hai ? kama se kama tU taba taka ghara nahIM chor3a sakatA jaba taka ve tujhe mana se anumati na de deN| para vaha kaunasI patnI hai jo aise kArya ke liye pati ko mana se anumati de de ? aura mAtAjI ! unakA kyA pUchanA ? ve to zAyada mere jAne kI bAta sunate hI AMsuoM kI nadI bahAne lageMgI / patnI to lajjAvaza saMkoca vaza aza kI Aga kI taraha bhItara hI bhItara jalatI raha sakatI hai para mAtA ko jvAlA kI taraha jalane meM kyA vAdhA hai ? aisA hotA hai ki mujhe isake liye kucha varSa rukanA par3egA | vIsa varSa kI amra ho cukI hai isaliye kucha hI varSa aura ruka sakatA hai, para na jAne kaba taka rukanA par3e / 5. mAlUma mahAvIra kA antamnala ThIka to hai, mere saMkalpa ko parIkSA bhI to honA cAhiye. yaha bhI to patA laganA cAhiye ki vaha kSaNika Avega nahIM thA / isa bIca apane vicAra patnI ke mana meM bhI aMkita karanA cAhiye / yA to mujhe vivAha karanA hI nahIM thA agara kiyA thA to bhaTakA dekara tAr3ane kI nirdayatA na karanA cAhiye | isa vATa dekhane meM eka lAbha yaha bhI hai ki bhaviSya kI taiyArI kA mujhe kAphI avasara milatA hai | 1 hAM ! yaha bAta jarUra hai ki Ajakala merI jaisI manovRtti haiM use dekhate hue yaha vasanta phIkA jArahA hai / mujhe apanI cintA nahIM hai| mujhe to jaisA banta vaisA nidAgha, phira bhI maiM cAhatA hU~ ki mere kAraNa devI kA vasanta phokA na jAya / maiM

Page #60
[ 30 mahAvIra kA antastala unase kaha denevAlA hU~ ki merI tarapha se ve nizcinta raheM, jaba maiM anheM apane dhyeya aura kartavya kI saMcAI samabhA dUMgA unakI anumati lelUMgA tabhI niSkramaNa karUMgA / ve prasanna raheM, anmukta raheM, apane vasanta meM phIkApana na lAyeM / WAAAA 4 - AMsuoM kA dvaMda 21 jinnI 9428 itihAsa saMvat- socA thA ki Aja devI ko AzvAsana dedUMgA / anase Aja kAphI bAtacIta bhI huI para unhIM kI tarapha se carcA kucha aisI chir3I ki bAta kahIM kI kahIM jA pahu~cI / vAta unhIM ne cher3I, lekina eka patnI kI taraha nahIM, kintu eka jijJAsu ziSyA kI taraha / bolIM-saMsAra meM do taraha ke prANI kyA banAye gaye, eka nara dUsarA mAdA ? kyA eka hI taraha kA prANI banane se kAma na calatA ? 1 . prazna sunakara maiM devI ke mu~ha kI tarapha ikaTaka dekhatA rahA / unakI AMkheM nAca kI ora thIM isaliye najara se najara na milI | kSaNabhara cupa rahakara maiMne kahA : kAma calatA ki nahIM isa bAta ko jAne do, para yaha batAo ki kAma calatA to kyA acchA hotA ? - -yaha kahakara maiM musakarAne lagA | unane AMkheM Upara kI ora kIM aura jAkara phira nIcI karalI / musakarAhaTa suna ke bhI mu~ha para khelane lagI / unane sira nIcA kiye hue hI kahAmaiM kyA jAnU~, Apa hI batAiye / maiMne kahA- tuma jAnatI ho para apane mana kI bAta mere mu~ha se bhI kahalAnA cAhatI ho ! merI bAta sunate hI unakI musakarAhaTa ha~sI nagaI aura lajjA kA bhAra itanA bar3hA ki unakA sira jhukakara merI : .

Page #61
mahAvIra kA antastala [3.. jAMghoM para aagyaa| maiMne pITha para hAtha pherate hue kahA-tumhAga matalaba samajhatA hU~ do ! para pahile zAstrIya prazna kA zAstrIya uttara ho detA huuN| kAryakAraNa kI paramparA kI nRSTi hai aura haraeka kArya ke liye nimitta aura upAdAna do kAraNoM kI janarata hai / agara do meM se eka bhI kama hojAya to kArya na ho / supi rukajAya arthAt naSTa hojAya / prANi sRSTi meM nArI upAdAna hai. punya nimitta / taba do meM se eka ke binA kaise kAma calatA? yaha to huI tatvajJAna kI bAta aura huI vRSTi kI anivAyaMtA / para sRSTi ke saundarya aura rasa kI dRSTi se bhI nagnArI Avazyaka hai, yaha bAta kahane kI to jarUrata bhI nahIM mAlama haanii| . merI bAta sunakara devI cupa raho / isaliye nahIM ki merI bAta se unheM santApa hogayA kintu sirpha isaliye ki adhika uttara pratyuttara karane se kahIM merA avinaya na hojAya / kintu maiM unake mana kI bAta samajhatA thA, isaliye unheM bolane ke saMkoca meM na DAlakara maiMne kahA aba tuma kahogI ki yadi aisA hai to kucha loga saMsAra ke isa saundarya ko naSTa karane kI yA rasaM ko sukhAne kI bAta kyoM karate haiM ? ve kyoM duniyA se bhAgakara nimitta upAdAna kA sahayoga tor3ate haiM ? yahI hai na tumhAre manakI bAta? devI ne sira uThAyA aura karuNA mizrita musakurAhaTa ke sAtha sira hilAkara svIkAratA pragaTa kii| maiMne kahA-yahI maiM tumheM samajhAnA cAhatA hai| Aja saMsAra kA yaha rasa luTa cukA hai, saundarya naSTa hocukA hai / gla . aura saundarya kA paudhA uge aura phUle phale, isake liya mujhe

Page #62
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 32 apanA jIvana bIja kI taraha miTTI meM milAnA hai / yaha rasa manuSyamAtra kA nahIM, prANimAtra kA hai para jaba dekhatA hU~ ki eka gAya ke Age usakA sAthI balIvarda dharma ke nAma para Tukar3e Tukar3e kara diyA jAtA hai, taba usa gAya ke yA valIvarda ke jIvana kA rasa kitanA vaca pAtA hai / yahI hAla bhaiMsa, bhaiMsA, bakarA, bakarI, hariNa, hariNI Adi kA hai| khaira ! pazuoM kI bAta jAne do, para asa dina zivakezI ke sira se paira taka kI jo saba haDDiyA~ tor3a dI gaI usase usa zivakezI ke aura usakI zivakozanI ke jIvana meM kitanA rasa bacA ? usa dina paNDitoM ke daloM ne jo eka dUsare ke sira phor3e taba una kuTumboM meM rAta meM kaunasA rasa vahAM hogA ? sAthI ke atibhoga aura vyabhicAra se patipatnI ke jIvana meM kitanA rasa raha jAtA hai ? saMsAra kI saMpatti jaba eka tarapha simaTa jAtI hai aura dUsarI tarapha loga dAne dAne ko mu~hatAja hojAte haiM taba una kaMgAloM ke jIvana meM kitanA rasa rahajAtA hai ? ye saba rasa sukhAne vAle pApa haiM inheM nirmUla karane ke liye mujhe jIvana khapAnA hai / agara ye pApa na hote, duniyA meM duHkha na hotA to mujhe jIvana khapAne kA vicAra na karanA par3atA / Niv SANA sunate haiM eka jamAnA aisA thA, jaba yahAM koI pApa nahIM thaa| janma se maraNa taka dampati Anandamaya jIvana vitAte the / usa samaya na to koI dharma - tIrtha thA na tIrthakara na AcArya, aura prajA marakara devagati meM jAtI thI / Aja manuSya ne manuSya kA rasa lUTa liyA hai aura koI zakti use roka nahIM pA rahI hai isaliye usameM manuSyatA kA bhAva bharane ke liye mujha sarIkhe jAgarita manuSya kA jIvana khapAnA jarUrI hai / bAta hI bAta meM maiM eka pravacana sA kara gayA / devI bhI dhyAna dekara merA pravacana sunatI rahIM aura pravacana pUrA hone para

Page #63
mahAvIra kA antastala 33] mom bhI kucha na bolI; para unake cehare se patA laga rahA thA ki ve kucha kahanA cAhatI haiM / maiM bhI sutsukatA se unake mu~ha kI tarapha - isa taraha dekhatA rahA mAnoM meM kucha sunanA cAhatA huuN| .. bar3e saMkoca se aura dhIme svara meM sunane kahA Apake prayatna se avazya hI duniyA ke bahuta se duHkha dUra hoMge para prakRti ne hI prANI ko kyA kucha kama kaSTa de rakkha hai ? unakA kyA hogA ? maiMne kahA mere prayatna se hI duniyA ke saba pApa dUra na hojAyeMge, aura prAkRtika kaSTa bhI bane raheMge, phira bhI manupya ko unase bacAyA jAsakatA hai, aura yaha saba hosakatA hai manupya ko jIvanmukta banAkara ! jIvanmukti, mukti gA mokSa kA pATha bhI manuSya ko denA hai| sambhava hai, yaha mokSa hI manuSya ke saba duHkhoM para vijaya pAne kA amogha aura antima astra ho| devI kucha dera cupa rahI phira musakurAI, phira unane ha~sate hue kahA-ThIka hai, mokSa kA hI pATha par3hAiye ! aura isake liye pahalI ziSyA mujhe bnaaiye| darvA ko burA na lage, isaliye uttara meM maiMne bhI ha~sadiyA: para ghaha ha~sI adhika samaya taka Tika na sakI / maine gambhIra mA hokara kahA-mokSa kA pATha par3hAne ke pahile to mujhe mokSa prApta karanA hogA aura usakI parIkSAoM meM uttIrNa honA hogaa| mukta hI mukti kA pATha par3hA sakatA hai, dUsaroM ko mukta banA sakatA hai| darvA kucha samaya cupa rahIM, phira bolIM-acchA hai mukti kA abhyAsa kIjiye ! maiM mukti sAdhaka kI sevA karake hI apane ko kRtakRtya smjhuugii|

Page #64
[36 jo zIghratA thI jo sambhrama thA vaha pahile na hotA thaa| samajha gayA ki yazodAdevI ke jariye mere mAnasa - samAcAra yahAM pahu~ca gaye haiM 1 mahAvIra kA antastala mAtAjI ne merI ThuDDI ko hAtha lagAkara kahA- beTA ! sunatI hai Aja kala tuma bahuta udAsa rahate ho, agara kisI se kucha aparAdha hogayA ho to tuma. icchAnusAra daNDa de sakate ho para isa taraha udAsa banane kI kyA AvazyakatA ? maiMne kahA - aparAdha karane para jina logoM ko meM daNDa desakatA hU~ unameM se kisI ne koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA hai, balki unake sAmane to meM svayaM aparAdhI hUM kyoM ki unheM cintita aura duHkhI kara rahA hUM / para jo vAstava meM aparAdhI haiM, unheM daNDa dene kI zakti na mujhameM hai na tuma meM, na bhAI nandivardhana meM hai na pitAjI meM / mAtAjI merI bAta sunate hI. pahile to Azcaryacakita hogaI, phira mukhamaNDala para ropa chaaNgyaa| phira jarA joza ke sAtha bolI- varddhamAna ! batAo to vaha kauna hue haiM jo mere beTekA aparAdha karake abhI taka jIvita hai, jarA usakA nAma ThikAnA to sunU / maiM- maiM samajhatA hUM mAtAjI, usakA nAma ThikAnAM yazodA devI ne tumheM batA diyA hogA / . se mAtAjI - kyA zivakezI ko ghAyala karanevAle brAhmaNoM tumhArA matalaba hai ! maiM- na kevala una brAhmaNoM se ! kintu hajAroM zivakeziyoM ko ghAyala karane vAle lAkhoM brAhmaNoM se ! lAkhoM mUka pazuoM ke 'khUnakA kIcar3a banAnevAle hajAroM rAjanyoM aura RpimmanyoM se !!

Page #65
mahAvIrakA antastala 37 ] nIti sadAcAra kI hatyA karane vAle hara eka manuSyAkAra jantu se merA matalaba hai !!! ye saba aparAdhI haiN| AAAAAAA mAtAjI stabdha hogii| bar3I dera taka unake muMha se eka zabda bhI na nikalA phira eka gaharI sAMsa lekara bolI beTA, tuma manuSya nahIM devatA ho: tumane mujhe rAjamAtA nahIM devamAtA banAyA hai / sacamuca tuma kitane mahAna ho| phira bhI tuma jina aparAdhiyoM kA jikra karate ho anheM kauna daNDa desakatA hai ! manuSya to de hI nahIM sakatA para devatA bhI nahIM skte| aise asambhava kArya kI kyoM cintA karate ho mere lAla ! pichalI bAta bolate bolate mAtAjI kI AMkheM gIlI hogaI aura sunakA aMcala AMkheM masalane lagA / mAtAjI kI yaha vedanA dekhakara merA hRdaya tilamilAne lagA | phira bhI maiMne dhIraja se uttara diyA mAtAjI, saMcamuca devatA vaha kArya nahIM kara sakate kyoMki devatA kRtakRtya hote haiM, para manuSya kRtakRtya nahIM hotA vaha 'kartavyakRtya' hotA hai, karmazar hI kA jIvana hai, yaha asaMmbhava ko saMmbhava kara sakatA hai / maiM jagata ko jAe~gA aura use badala dUMgA / mere ojasvI vAkya sunakara mAtAjI ke cehare para phira teja dikhAI dene lagA / unane prasannatA se mere sira para hAtha pherate hue kahA-acchA hai beTA, tuma jagadvijayI bano, cakravatIM vano ! duniyA ko jItakara anIti anyAya saba dUra karado ! yaha udAsInatA chor3o / maiMne kahA- mAM, maiM isIliye to udAsIna banA hai / dadA"sIna bane vinA jagata ko dekha bhI to nahIM sakatA /

Page #66
mahAvIra kA antaratala zra mAtAjI mere muMha kI tarapha dekhatI rahagaI / maiMne kahAThIka hI kahatA hUM mAM ! udAsIna kA artha hai ut-AsIna arthAt Upara baiThA huA / jo jitanA jyAdA adAsIna arthAt Upara baiThA huA hai vaha utanA hI adhika dekha sakatA hai / bhUtala se jitane dUra kA dikhAI detA hai prAsAda para baiThakara dekhane se asase vahuta adhika dikhAI detA hai girizRMga para baiThane se usase bhI adhika / jo jitanA adhika udAsIna vaha utanA hI adhika dRSTA / 38 ] mAtAjI merI bAteM sunakara cakita to hogaI para santuSTa na huI / unane sandeha ke svara meM pUchA - para udAsIna hone se cakravartI kaise bana sakoge beTA ! 1 maiMne kahA- mujhe cakravartI banane kI jarUrata nahIM hai mAM, * cakravatA vanakara bhI maiM una aparAdhiyoM ko daNDa nahIM de sakatA jinakA ullekha abhI kara cukA hUM / rAmacandrajI cakravartI the samrAT the para ve kyA kara sake ? eka zUddha ke tapasyA karane para unheM icchA na rahane para bhI usakA vadha karanA par3A / cakravartI logoM ke hRdayoM para zAsana nahIM kara sakatA, aura hRdayapari vartana to usake liye asambhava hai / aisA cakravartI banakara maiM kyA karUMgA ? mAtAjI phira becaina huI para ve jyAdA kucha na bola sakIM, sirpha itanA hI kahA to phira ? * maine kahA- mujhe isakeliye bar3I bhArI sAdhanA karanA par3egI mAM, niSkramaNa karanA par3egA, varSoM tapasyA karanA par3egI, kalyANa kA mArga banAkara duniyA ko usakI jhAMkI dikhAnA par3egI / eka mahAn AdhyAtmika jagat kI racanA karanA par3egI / mAtAjI kAtara svara meM bolIM- yaha ThIka hai beTA, tuma ! jagat kA kalyANa karoge; surUkA tApa haroge, para kyA mAM ke .

Page #67
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 32 bAre meM tumhArA koI kartavya nahIM hai ? maiM- maiM ise asvIkAra nahIM karatA mA~, para AzA karatA hUM tuma mujhe jagatkalyANa ke liye samarpita karane kI udAratA dikhAogI? sAtha hI mujhe yaha bhI vizvAsa hai ki mere na rahane para bhI bhAI nandIvardhana tumhArI sevA meM kisI taraha kI koI kamI na rakheMge / mAtAjI jarA uttejita sI hogaI aura bolIM- hAM! hAM ! kamI kyA hogI ? roTI mila hI jAyagI, peTa bhara hI jAyagA / para kyoM vardhamAna, kyA jIvana kA sArA Ananda peTa meM hI rahatA hai ? mana se koI sambandha nahIM ? maiM aisA to maiM kaise kaha sakatA hai ? mana na bhare tAM peTa bharane se kyA hogA ? mAM - taba kyA tuma socate ho ki jisakA javAna beTA bichur3a jAyagA usa mAM kA mana bharegA ? are ! mana bharane kI bAta jAne do, para suhAga to nArI kA sabase bar3A dhana hai para jisakI putravadhU vidhavA na honepara bhI vidhavA kI taraha jIvana vitAyagI vaha kisa mu~ha se apane suhAga kA anubhava karegI ? yazodA mu~ha se kucha kahe yA na kahe para sAmane Ate hI usakI AMkheM mujhase pUcheMgI kyoM mAM. isI dina ke liye tumane mujhe apanI putravadhU ? bola to beTA, usa samaya meM ase kyA uttara dUMgI ? 4. banAyA thA aura kaise use muMha dikhA sakU~gI ? maiM cupa rahA / mAM ne phira atyanta karuNa svara meM kahA- tere jAne para sArA jaga usakI ha~sI ur3AyA ? asake suhAga cinha use pUcheMge- aba hamArA bojha kisaliye ?

Page #68
40 ] mahAvIra kA antastala m aba tU hI batA, usakI yaha durdazA dekhakara mujhe kaise to nIMda AyagI ! kaise anna nigalA jAyagA ? AMsU bahAte vahAte AMkhoM ke AMsU bhI to cuka jAyeMge phira ina sUkhI aura phaTI AMkhoM se kaise duniyA dekha sakUMgI ? kyA jIvana ke anta meM mujhe yahI naraka yAtanA sahanA par3egI ? isaliye: beTA ! tujhe karanA ho so kara ! AdhyAtmika jagat kA mahala khar3A kareM, para vaha saba merI citA para / merI citA yA merI lAza saba bojha uThAlegI, para isa bUr3hI mAM meM itanI zakti nahIM hai beTA ! mere jIvana bhara to tujhe ghara meM hI rahanA par3egA / yaha kahakara mAM ne kAphI jora se merA hAtha pakar3a liyA mAnoM ve koTTapAla hoM aura maiM kaidI / phira ve bolIM- kaho ! kaho beTA ! kyA isa bur3hiyA mAM kA kamajora hAtha makajhoranA cAhate ho ? ra maiM kyA kahatA ? sAMkala tor3a sakatA thA, para vAtsalyamayI mAM kA hAtha chur3Ane kI zakti kahAM se lAtA ? mAM kA hAtha jhakajhorane ke liye manuSyatA kA balidAna cAhiye, pazutA kA unmAda cAhiye / vaha mujha meM hai nahIM, A bhI nahIM sakatA / isaliye maiMne kahA- tumhAre hAtha ko korane kI zakti mujhameM nahIM hai mAM, isaliye maiM tumheM vacana detA hUM ki tumhAre jIvanabhara maiM niSkramaNa na karUMgA / . mAM ne jhapaTakara mujhe chAtI se lagA liyA, mere sira ko cAra bAra cUmA aura isaprakAra phUTa phUTa kara rone lagIM ki mAnoM maiM varSo se kahIM gumA huA thA aura Aja hI milagayA hUM / isaprakAra eka anizcita kAla ke liye niSkramaNa ruka gayA hai / aba ghara meM hI abhyAsa karanA hai !

Page #69
mahAvI ( kA antastala [41 - ~- - 6-- adhUrI sAntvanA 24 jinnI 6428 itihAsa saMvata . Aja jaba maiM devI ke kakSa meM gayA to dekhA ki devI ke mukhamaNDala kI AbhA kucha badalI huI hai / halkI sI nizcitatA kA thAnanda sapara chAyA huA hai| mAtA jI ko jo mane bacana diyA hai, usake samAcAra vahAM usI samaya Agaye hoMge / isaliye devI ne svAgata kiyA to lacco musakurAhaTa ke saath| maiMne bhI musakurAhaTa ke sAtha kahA-Akhira tuma jItagaI - devi! . devIne kahA- maiM kyA jItatI, maiM to kabhI kI hAra cukI thI, jIta to mAtAjI kI huI ? . maiMne kahA- hAM, ratha mAtA jI kA aura bANa tumhAre / devI sira nIcA kiye musakurAtI rahI aura aMgUThe se jamIna kuredatI rahI / taba maina kahA-agara tuma mAtAjI ke pAsa na jAtI to bhI kAma cltaa| maiM khar3A thA, devI bhI khar3I thI, merI bAta sunate hI devI mere pairoM se lipaTa gaI aura karuNa svara meM bolI-aparAdha kSamA ho deva, nArI apane suhAga ke liya na jAne kyA kyA kara . DAlatI hai, phira mAtAjI to mAtAjI haiM, aise avasara para unakI zaraNa meM jAne meM mujhe kyA lAja AtI ? maiM apanI antarvadanA . Apako kaise dikhAU ? agara hRdaya cIra karake dikhAne kI cIja hotA to maiM dikhA detI ki Apake muMha se niSkramaNa kI bAta

Page #70
42] mahAvAra kA antastala rammmmmmmwwwnnnnn xnnnnn . sunane ke bAda se usameM kaisA hAhAkAra macA huA hai ! yaha kahate kahate unake AMsuoM se mere paira dhulane lge| - maiMne kahA-mAtAjI ke pAsa jAne kA ulahanA nahIM derahA 9 devi! vaha to tumhArA adhikAra thA aura ucita bhI thA / maiM __ to sirpha apane mana kI adhUrI . vAta kA pUrA khulAsA kara denA cAhatA huuN| yaha kahate kahate maiMne devI ko aThAkara khaDA kiyaa| unane apanA sira mere vakSaHsthala para TikA diyA mena apane uttarIya se unake AMsU poMche / kSaNabhara zAMta rahane ke bAda maiMne kahA-maiM jo tIna dina pahile tuma se vAta kahanA cAhatA thA . caha nahIM kaha pAyA thaa| usa dina carcA akasmAt hI kahIM se kahIM jA phuNcii| devI ne kahA-usa dina sacamuca carcA veDhaMgI hogaI, maiMne hI apanI sUrkhatA se eka aTapaTA prazna pUcha liyaa| maiM-prazna to aTapaTA nahIM thA para na jAne kyoM vAta kahIM se kahIM jA phuNcii| khaira! aba kaha detA huuN| yadyapi aba maiM mAtAjI ko vacana de cukA hU~ para agara na bhI detA tA bhI jaba taka tumheM meM apane niSkramaNa kI upayogitA na samajhA detA tava taka niSkramaNa na karatA / hAM, yaha hosakatA hai ki dhIre dhIre merI manovRtti aura dinacaryA aisI badala jAya ki zAyada tumhAre liye merA jIvana upayogI na rahajAya / devI kucha dera socatI rahI, phira bolI-ApakA nityaH darzana hI mujhe paryApta hai deva ! ApakA hAtha mere sira para rahe, Apake vakSaHsthala para kabhI kabhI sira TikA saphU itanI bhikSA kI maiM bhikSuNI huuN| maiM jAnatI hU~ ki Apa sirpha eka rAjakumAra hI nahIM haiM, eka rAjakumArI ke pati hI nahIM hai, kintu lokottara

Page #71
mahAvAra / antastala wwwww mahApurupa haiM / ese mahAn lokottara mahApuruSa kI patnI ke gaurava ke yogya meM nahIM hU~ / jaba kabhI mere dila meM ye vicAra Ate haiM taba apanI kSudratA kA khayAla kara maiM sikur3a jAtI hUM / phira bhI ApakI pattI nahIM to ApakI dAsI kA sthAna surakSita rakhanA cAhatI hai| - yaha kahakara devI ne mujhe jora se jakar3a liyA / unake AMsuoM se merA vakSaHsthala bhIMgane lgaa| Akhira Aja bhI bAta adhUrI sI rhii| maiM sAntvanA dekara calA aayaa| 7-saMnyAsa aura karmayoga 7-budhI 6428 i. saM. aya garmI jyAdA par3ana lagI hai, isaliye Aja zayyA prAsAda ke chatapara lagAI gaI thI, devI kI zayyA bhI anatidUra thI / pazcima meM lAlimA napta hote hI ma chatapara calA gyaa| saba loga kAmakAja meM the isaliye chatapara ekAnta thA aura meM ekAnta cAhatA bhI thA / devI ne turanta suparNA dAsI ko majA kintu maina hI use vApisa kara diyaa| para mere bhAgya meM isasamaya ekAMta badA hI na thA, thor3I dera meM jIne para kisI ke caDhane kI phira AvAja AI / maiMne kahA-kauna ? suparNA ? __ AvAja AI-suparNA nahIM, viSNuzarmA / aura AvAja ke sAtha adher3a umra ke eka sajjana Ate dikhAI diye| pAsa Akara unane apane hI Apa kahanA zurU kiyA-mAtA jI se mAlUma huA ki Apa bar3e tatvajJAnI ha, isaliye socA Apase kucha carcA karUM! maiM-to Apa abhI mAtA jI ke yahAM se Arahe haiM ?

Page #72
44] mahAvIra kA antastala . ... .. ... . ve-nahIM, mAtA jI to kala milI thIM / kala mere pravacana meM ve padhArI thIM / pravacana ke bAda hI unane mujhe Apa kA paricaya diyA thA aura Apase milane kA anurodha bhI kiyA thaa| maiM- anurodha karate samaya sirpha mAtA jI thIM aura koI nahIM thA? . . vaM-nahIM, kucha dAsiyA~ bhI thIM aura donoM ora unakI donoM putravadhue~ bhI khar3I thiiN| maiM- merI bhAbhI aura yazodA devI ?' ve- jI hAM! maiM-unane kucha nahIM kahA ? ve-sabhI ne khaa| sabhI kI icchA thI ki maiM Apa se miluuN| hu~...' kahakara maiM kucha dera cupa rhaa| abhI abhI taka hama loga khar3e hI the| maiMne kahA-tava vaiThiye.! maiMne anheM Asana vatAyA, maiM bhI eka Asana para baiTha gyaa| baiThane para maiMne pUchAkala ApakA pravacana kisa viSaya para huA thA ? ve cole- viSaya thA yogabhoga ke samanvaya kA, usameM rAjarSi janaka aura zrIkRSNa ke upAkhyAna kahe gaye the| maiM- bahuta hI acchA aura upayogI viSaya thA / ve- kyA Apa karmayoga ko mAnate haiM ? maiMne kahA- mAnatA huuN| ve-para maine to sunA hai ki Apa saMnyAsa kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| samajha to maiM pahile hI gayA thA ki zarmAjI kyoM Aye

Page #73
hAvIra kA antastala 45] v - ~ ~ hai ? jaba unake bhejane meM yazodA devI aura mAtAjI kA hAtha thA taba Ane kA uddeza. sApha hI thA, para jaba unane mere saMnyAsa kI bAta uThAI. taba rahA sahA sandeha bhI dUra hogyaa| phira bhI maine apanA manAbhAva davAte hue kahA-kamayoga kI sAdhanA ke liye jisa saMnyAsa kI jarUrata par3atI hai usI saMnyAsa kI taiyArI meM kara rahA huuN| jIvana kI thakAvaTa ke bAda paidA honevAle saMnyAsa kI athavA saMsAra meM zAntipUrvaka rahane kI asamarthatA se paidA honevAle saMnyAsa kI nhiiN| zarmA-kyA Apa mAnate haiM ki saMnyAsa bhI karmayoga kI bhRmikA bana sakatA hai ? : maiM-karmayoga hI nahIM hara eka karma kI bhUmikA saMnyAsa bana sakatA hai aura prAyaH banatA hai| zarmA-isa bAta ko kucha udAharaNa dekara spaSTa kIjiyegA? maiM-gRhasthAzrama to karma kA mukhya kSatra hai para usakI ___ yogyatA prApta karane ke liye brahmacaryAzrama banAyA gayA hai jisameM saMnyAsI sarIkhI sAdhanA karanA par3atI hai / saMnyAsa meM yahI to jarUrI hai ki manuSya brahmacArI rahe. indriyoM ke bhogoM kI parvAha na phare. apanI sAdhanA ko chor3akara anya kisI se mohana rakkhe jo kucha vipadA Aya use saha jAya / saMnyAsa ke ye guNa manuSya ko hara eka karmasAdhanA ma prApta karanA par3ate haiN| jIvana meM utAranA par3ate haiM, eka senika ko bhI yuddha meM ina guNoM kA paricaya denA par3atA hai | sunate haiM ki vidyAdhara loga vidyAsiddhi ke liye , kaThora tapasyAe~ karate haiN| rAvaNa vagairaha ne bhI apanI digvijaya . ke pahile sanyAsiyoM kA bhI mAta karanevAlI tapasyA kI thii| viSNuzarmA jarA ullAsa meM Akara vole-ThIka ! ThIka !! samajhagayA / Apa vizvavijaya kI taiyArI karanA cAhate haiM /

Page #74
mahAvIra kA antastala .... arw wvvvv....... maiMne kahA-hAM! .. zarmA-bar3I prasannatA kI bAta hai / para digvijaya karane ke vAda isa garIva viSNuzarmA ko na bhuuliyegaa| maiM-so to na bhUlUMgA para maiM samajhatA hU~ ki merI digvijaya kA phala cakhane ke liye viSNuzarmA taiyAra na hoNge| zarmA-aisA kauna mUrkha hogA jo cakravartI kI chatracchAyA se inakAra karade / . __ maiM-para dharma cakravartI kI chAyA meM rahane ko virale hI taiyAra hote haiN| __zarmA jI Azcarya se muMha bAkara rhgye| thor3I dera stabdhatA rhii| kira usane kahA-kyA dharma-cakra ke dvArA Apa digvi. jaya karanA cAhate hai ? para isase kyA lAbha ? . maiM-kisakA lAbha ? merA yA samAja kA ? zarmA-ApakA aura samAja kA bhI / isakAma meM jIvana nikala jAyagA para saphalatA na milegii| jIvana bhara kaSTa jhuThAte rahanA par3egA taba Apa ko kyA lAbha huA! rahI samAja kI bAta so samAja to kutte kI pU~cha kI taraha hai, vaha kabhI sIdhIna hogii| dekhiye na, veda ke nirarthaka kriyAkAMDoM ke virodha meM upaniSatkAroM ne kaise kaise vAkya likhe, veda ko aparA vidyA kaha diyA, yajJa kI AdhyAtmika vyAkhyA kara DAlI para yajJakAMDa tanika bhI nahIM ghaTe / samAja rUr3hiyoM kA dAsa vanA hI huA hai aura hama loga bhI usa dAsatA se nahIM chUTa pAte, chUTe to bhUkhoM mara jaayN| . . maiM-para agara Apa bhUkhoM marane kI himmata kara sakate to bhUkhoM bhI na maranA par3atA, isa dAsatA se bhI chaTate aura samAja ko bhI chudd'aadete| kaise kaise vAyA DAlI para yajJakADa tAloga bhI

Page #75
mahAvIra ka a tara la [47 zarmA-para strI baccoM kA kyA hotA ? maiM- yaha ThIka hai, eka baila do gAr3iyoM meM eka sAtha nahIM juna sakatA; aura yahI kAraNa hai ki mujhe krAMti ke liya gRhatyAga kI taiyArI karanA par3a rahI hai| aise saMnyAsa ke liye taiyAra honA par3a rahA hai jo krAMtikArI karmayoga kI bhUmikA banasake / viSNuzarmA kucha dera cuparahe, phira bole-Apase meM bahuta bAta kahane, yA kahane nahIM sikhAne, AyA thA, kintu ApakI bAteM sunakara ve saba bhUlagayA huuN| satramutra saMnyAsa ko karmayoga kI bhUmikA banAnA yA karmayoga ko saMnyAsa kA veSa pahinAnA eka adbhuta AviSkAra hai / hAM! mArga kaThina hai / Apa rAjavaMzI hai isaliye dekhiye ! janaka aura zrIkRSNa kI rAha para calakara Apa krAMti kI taiyArI kara sakeM to ceSTA kiijiye| . maiM-jhupaniSatkAroM kA ullekha karake Apa svayaM kahacuke hai ki abhI taka zunheM koI saphalatA nahIM milI hai| janaka aura kRSNa bhI sera meM pAnI nahIM kAta pAye the / isake liye bar3e paimAne para naye DhaMga ke balidAna kI jarUrata hai / aba purAne cithar3o se thegarA lagAne se kAma na calegA, nayA kapar3A hI bunanA pdd'egaa| zarmAjIne gaharI sAMsa lI aura bole-AzIrvAda dene yogya to nahIM hUM kintu vaya ke mAna se Apase bar3A hUM aura usI haisiyata se Apa ko AzIrvAda dene kA sAhasa karatA hUM ki Apa apane prayatna meM saphala ho| yaha kahakara viSNuzarmA cale gye| unake jAte hI devI AI, ve pAla meM hI chipe chiye saba

Page #76
48 ] carcA suna rahI thI / Ate hI unane apane cehare para musakurAhaTa lAne kI ceSTA karate hue kahA- Aryaputra ko badhAI ! maiMne pUchA- kisa bAta kI ? mahAvIra kA antastala devI ne kahA- eka diggaja vidvAna ko cuTakiyoM meM parAsta karane kI / maiMne ha~sate hue kahA - yadi diggaja vidvAn parAsta na huA hotA, Aryaputra parAsta huA hotA to kise badhAI detI ? devIne niHsaMkoca bhAva se muskurAte hue turanta kahA to apana ko / maiMne musakurAhaTa ko jarA bar3hAkara kahA - bAhare pati - prema ! devI bolI- patiprema hai, isIliye to ! maiM- isIliye tuma patikA parAjaya pasanda karatI ho ? devI- agara parAjaya milana ko sthAyI banA denevAlA ho to use patiprema kI nizAnI samajhanA cAhiye / yaha kahate kahate devI merI goda para leTa gaI aura phira volI ma jAnatI hU~ ki Apa bahuta UMcAI para haiM para na to mujha meM utanI UMcAI taka car3hane kI tAkata hai, na Apako dUra rakhane kI himmata, isIliye Apako nIce khIMcane kI dhRSTatA karatI rahatI hU~ / isa ghRSTatA ke sivAya mujhe koI dUsarA upAya hI nahIM sUjhatA / pichale vAkya bolate samaya devI kA svara badalagayA, AvAja ruMdhe gale se AI aura merI jA~ghapara eka AMsU bhI TapakA / maiM devI kI pITha para hAtha pherane lgaa|

Page #77
mahAvIra kA antastala 8- sItA aura UrmilA ke upAkhyAna 1 luMgI 642 itihAsa saMvat 1 nagara meM kaI dinoM se rAmalIlA horahI hai, ghara ke saba loga rAmalIlA dekhane jAte haiM, khAsakara strI varga / maiM abhI taka nahIM gayA | devI ne ekAdhika bAra anurodha kiyA para meM prema se TAlatA rahA | ina khela tamAzoM meM merI ruci nahIM hai / para kala devI kA anurodha atyadhika thA / itanA adhika ki sunane kahA ki yadi Apa Aja bhI mere sAtha rAmalIlA dekhane na gaye to maiM jIvanabhara koI khela na dekhU~gI / anake isa una anurodha kA koI vizeSa kAraNa honA cAhiye- itanA to samajha gayA thA, paraM vaha kyA thA ? yaha bAta taba na samajha pAyA thA; khela dekhate dekhate samajha gayA I [49 bAta yaha huI ki kala rAma ke vanavAsagamana kA dRzya dikhAyA jAnevAlA thA / vAstava meM dRzya karuNa thA / rAjyAbhiSeka hone ke dina hI rAma ko vanavAsa kI taiyArI karanA par3I / vanavAsa sirpha rAma ko diyA gayA thA, para sItAdevI ne sAtha na chor3A. vana kI vibhISikA unheM na DarA sakI, dAmpatya meM naranArI tAdAtmya kaisA hosakatA hai ! isa kA bar3A hI marmasparzI dRzya thA / devI merI bagala meM kucha saTakara hI baiThI thI unakI bagala meM bhAbhI aura mAtAjI thIM / kucha adhika kahate sunane yA iMgita karane kA avasara na thA / para jaba sItAdevI ke anurodha yA prema ke Age rAmako hAra mAnanA par3I, sItAdevI ko bana meM apane sAtha rahane kI anumati denA par3I tatra devI ne dhIre se merI jAMgha meM cikauTI bharI /

Page #78
50 ] mahAvari kA antastala tAtparya spaSTa thA | devI ko yaha nizcaya ho gayA thA ki Aja nahIM to kala maiM vanagamana karane vAlA hU~, isaliye devI kI icchA hai ki maiM unheM vana meM sAtha rakkhU~ / agara rAma kI sItAdevI rAma ke sAtha vanavAsa sakatI hai to varddhamAna kI yazodA devI barddhamAna ke sAtha kyoM nahIM kara sakatI ? yahI bAta samajhAne ke liye devI atyadhika anurodha se mujhe rAmalIlA dikhAne lAI thii| rAma ke vanagamana meM aura vardhamAna ke vanagamana meM jo antara hai, uddeza aura paristhiti kA jo bheda hai, vaha devI ke dhyAna meM nahIM ArahA thA ! astu / rAmalIlA Age bddh'ii| rAma ke sAtha lakSmaNa bhI taiyAra hue rAma ne bahuta manA kiyA para lakSmaNa na mAne | lakSmaNa kA joza kharoza, rAjamahala ke patroM ke prati ghRNA, kaikaI ke nAmapara dA~ta pasinA, dazaratha ke na mapara bhI jalI kaTI sunAnA Adi lakSmaNa kA abhinaya bahuta sundara bana par3A thA / isa viSaya meM bhI rAma kA prameparAjaya huA / unheM lakSmaNa ko sAtha rakhane kI anumati denI pdd'ii| isameM sandeha nahIM ki rAmAyaNa meM lakSmaNa kA sthAna bahuta U~cA hai / ve lakSmaNa hI the jinane apanI udAratA se batalAdiyA thA ki do bhAI milakara naraka ko svarga banA sakate haiM, jaMgala meM bhI maMgala kara sakate haiM / isake bAda vaha parama karuNa dRzya AyA jisameM lakSmaNa apanI patnI urmilA devI se vidA lete haiM / lakSmaNa ne rAma kI una yuktiyoM ko nahIM duharAyA, jinheM sItA devI ne rAma ke mu~ha se sunakara kATadiyA thA / urmilA devI ne jaba dAvA kiyA ki maiM jIjI ( sItAdevI ) se kama kaSTasahiSNu nahIM hU~ / tava lakSmaNa ne bar3e marmasparzI tarIke se kahA- devi ! maiM tumhArI kaSTa. sahiSNutA para avizvAsa nahIM karatA para mujhe sevA kI jo

Page #79
mahAvIra kA antamtala [51 ArshARArAhArAnni sAdhanA karanA hai usameM tuma merA sahayoga alaga rahakara hI kara sakatA ho / bhaiyA ko vanavAsa ke dina pUre karanA hai sunakI koI vizeSa sAdhanA nahIM hai, ve apane dina bhAbhIjI ko sAtha rakhakara bhI pUre kara sakate haiM / para mujhe to bhaiyA bhAbhI kI sevA karane kI sAdhanA karanA hai, unako ArAma se jaMgala meM bhI nIMda Aye, isaliye mujhe kodaNDa car3hAye gata rAta pahArA denA hai, pratyeka asuvidhA aura saMkaTa kI rAha meM apanI chAtI ar3A denA hai / yaha saba tumhAre sAtha kaise hogA? kyA tuma socatI ho ki bhaiyA bhAbhI ko sukha kI nIMda Aye isaliye maiM tumheM sAtha lekara paharA dUMgA ? kyA bhaiyA bhAbhI eka kSaNa ke liye bhI isa bAtako sahana kara sakeMge? yaha satra asambhava hai ! asambhavatama hai !! UrmilA devI nIcI dRSTi kiye khar3I rahI / kSaNabhara bAda lakSmaNa ne phira kahA-maiMne isa sAdhanA ko jo svecchA se apanAyA hai, vaha kevala isaliye nahIM ki maiM bhaiyA kA bhakta hU~ kintu isaliye ki manuSyatA ke Upara, nyAya ke Upara, bhagavAna ke Upara jo saMkaTa AyA hai vaha TalajAya, nirviSa hojAya / maryAdA puruSo. ttama rAma ko agara nyAyamUrti hone kAraNa vana vana bhaTakanA par3e aura usa samaya yaha jagat lakSmaNa sarIkhA eka tuccha sevaka bhI unakI sevA meM na rakha sake to maiM saca kahatA hU~ devi ! vidhAtA ke AMsuoM se yaha jagat baha jAyagA, yaha kRtaghna. jagat satyezvara ke kopa se rasAtala meM calA jAyagA satyezvara ko prasanna rakhane ke liye mujhe yaha sAdhanA karanA hI cAhiye aura jagat ke kalyANa ke liye tumheM bhI merA viyoga sahanA cAhiye / UrmilA kI AMkhoM se A~sU bahane lage / kaThoraM hRdaya lakSmaNa kI AMkhoM meM bhI AMsU Agaye / unane urmilA ko chAtI se lagAkara kahA-maiM jAnatA hU~ devi ! ki merI sAdhanA se tumhArI sAdhanA kitanI kaThina hai ! mere to levA karate karate bAraha varSa LJ

Page #80
52 ] mahAvIra kA antastala yoM hI nikala jAya~ge para tumheM eka yuga kA pratyeka kSaNa gina ginakara nikAlanA hai / phira bhI duniyA merI tapasyA dekhegI aura tumhArI tapasyA na dekhegI nIce ke patthara para mandira khar3A hotA hai para use kauna dekhatA hai ? itanA kahakara lakSmaNa ne UrmilA ke AMsU poche, UrmilA ne gad svara meM kahA jAo deva-jAo ! satya aura nyAya ke siMhAsana ko surakSita rakhane ke liye jaMgala meM sAdhanA karo ! tumhArI kartavyaniSThA tumheM rAja- mandira meM nahIM rahane denA cAhatI to bhale hI na rahane de, para mere hRdaya mandira se nikAlane kI zakti kisI meM nahIM hai; vidhAtA meM bhI nahIM ! lakSmaNa ne kahA- devi, tumhArI isa tapasyA ko koI pahicAne yA na pahicAne para eka hRdaya jarUra aisA hai jo tumhArI isa sAdhanA kA mUlya AMkane meM kapardikA kI bhI bhUla na karegA / : itanA kahakara dhIre dhIre lakSmaNa vidA hogayA / unake vidA hote hI UrmilA mUcchita hokara gira par3I / isameM sandeha nahIM ki lakSmaNa aura UrmilA kA abhinaya atyanta svAbhAvika aura kalApUrNa thA, usane sArI sabhA ko stabdha banAdiyA thA / para raMga maMca para to kevala abhinaya thA, jaba ki mere hI bagala meM va abhinaya vAstavikatA meM pariNata hogayA ! maMca para se lakSmaNa ke vidA hote hI yazodA devI kAMpane lagI aura thor3I dera meM unakA zarIra pasInA-pasInA ho gyaa| maiM unheM samhAlU~ isake pahale hI ve mUrcchita hokara gira par3IM / maiMne aura bhAbhI ne jhapaTakara unheM uThA liyA / saMbhA uTha khar3I huI / bhIr3a ne hama saba ko ghera liyA / kisI taraha

Page #81
mahAvI kA antastala [53 bhIr3a ko haTAkara devI ko rAjamandira meM lAyA gyaa| vahAM zItalopacAra karane para unheM hoza AgayA / hoza Ate hI unakI najara mujhapara par3I aura 3 mujhase lipaTakara phUTaphUTakara rone lgii| yaha acchA huA, unakI jIvanarakSA ke liye isa prakAra ronA jarUrI thA / anyathA dabI huI vedanA AMkhoM ke dvAra se na nikalatI, hRdayaM kA visphoTa kara nikalatI / davI ke AMsuoM se maiM apanA uttarIya pavitra karatA rhaa| . 9- nArI kI sAdhanA - ___ 5dhanI 6426 i. saMvat. karIva eka varSa se niSkramaNa kA nAma bhI maiM muMhapara nahIM lAyA hUM / gatavarSa rAmalIlA meM jaba devI mUJchita huI, tava se yahI ThIka samajhA ki niSkramaNa se sambandha rakhanevAlI koI bhI bAta na nikale, phira bhI devI nizcita nahIM hai| hAM! prasanatA pradarzana karane kI pUrI ceSTA karatI rahatI hai, para Aja devI ke kAraNa hI kucha carcA chidd'pdd'ii| . priyadarzanA aba kAphI hozyAra hAgaI hai / vaha chaH varSa kI hocukI hai, usakA Aja sAtavAM janmadina thA / isaliye Aja usa vizeSa rUpa meM naye kapar3e pahinAye gaye the, bhojana bhI kucha vizeSa banAyA gayA thaa| eka choTA sA gharU atsava manAyA gayA thaa| bhojanoparAnta devI priyadarzanA ko lekara mere kakSa ma AI aura mujhe lakSya kara priyadarzanA se kahA-apane pitA jI ko praNAma kara beTI ! aura vara mAMga ki terA saMsAra sukhamaya bane / - maiMne kahA-isakA saMsAra hI kyA saba kA saMsAra sukhamayaM bane isaliye AzIrvAda detA hUM ki yaha jagaduddhAriNI bane / devIna hasate hue kahA-para itane lambe caur3eM AzorvAda

Page #82
54] mahAvIra kA atastala ~ ~ . kA bojha yaha uThA bhI sakegI ? eka choTA sA vana kyoM nahIM . dedete kI ise Apa acchA sA vara DhUMda deNge| . maiM- iplake liye vacana dene kI kyA jarUrata hai yaha to Avazyaka, kartavya hai jo usakA pitA na kara pAyagA to sAtA kregii| devI-mAtA kyoM karegI ? pitA kA kartavya pitA hI ko karanA par3egA ! santAna ke prati nArI kA dAyitva jitanA hai nara kA dAyitva usase kama nahIM hai| maiM- nara to nimittamAtra hai, sArI sAdhanA nArI kI hai| sAdhAraNa prANijagata meM santAna ne pitA ko kara pahicAnA? mAtA hI vahAM santAna ke liye saba kucha hai| . devI- para manuSya to sAdhAraNa prANijagata ke samAna nahIM hai| maiM-nahIM hai| phira bhI yahAM lokokti pracalita hai ki sau pitA ke barAbara eka mAtA hotI hai / yaha atathya nahIM hai / nArI kA jo yaha zataguNA mUlya hai usakA kAraNa santAna ke prati . asakI zataguNI sAdhanA hI to hai| devI- para isakA matalaba to yahI hai ki prakRti ne anya jAti kI mAdAoM para sAdhanA kA jo bojha DAlA hai vaha mAnavI nArI para bhI DAlA hai| isa dRSTi se mAnavI kA bhI mAtA ke rUpa meM sau guNA mUlya hai, para prakRti-pradatta isa sAdhanA se to sirpha prANI kA nirmANa hopAtA hai, mAnava kA nahIM / mAnava kA nirmANa to tabhI hotA hai, jaba nArI kI sAdhanA meM nara bhI kandhA se kandhA bhir3Akara bar3hatA calatA hai| pazu ke bacce kI apekSA manuSya ke bacce kA jo asaMkhya guNA vikAsa hotA hai, usameM nArI kI sAdhanA kI apekSA nara kI sAdhanA kA hI vizeSa aMza hai| ...

Page #83
[ 55 - maiM bahuta ThIka kahA tumane / usI vizeSa aMza ko pUrA karane ke liye hI to mujhe niSkramaNa karanA hai / Aja manuSya ke bacce kA vikAsa rukagayA' hai athavA vaha pazutA yA dAnavatA kI ora mur3a par3A hai, nArI apanI sAdhanA kA kAma pUrA kara rahI hai para nara apanI sAdhanA ke kAma meM pichar3a gayA hai, use apanA kAma pUrA karane ke liye kAphI tapasyA karanA hai / mahAvIra kA antastala niSkramaNa kI bAta sunakara devI kA mukhamaNDala phIkA pdd'gyaa| bar3I kaThinAI se sunane dhIraja samhAlate hue kahAagara nara kI sAdhanA kA kAma cAkI par3A hai aura nArI apanI sAdhanA kA kAma pUrA kara rahI hai to nArI kA yaha katavya hojAtA hai ki nara kI sAdhanA maiM hAtha caTAye / -- - maiM- avazya ! isIliye to maiMne priyadarzanA ko jagaduddhAriNI hone kA AzIrvAda diyA thA / phira bhI sAdhAraNataH isa bAta kA to dhyAna rakhanA hI par3egA ki nArI apanI sAdhanA kA kAma pUrA karake hI nara kI sAdhanA meM hAtha baTA sakatI hai / vizeSataH vaha apanI sAdhanA adhUrI to nahIM chor3a sakatI / usakI sAdhanA adhUrI rahI to nara kI sAdhanA kA kAma bhI ruka jAyagA / nArI agara kapar3A na cunegI to nara raMgegA kise ? S devI - isakA to matalaba yaha huA ki mAnavatA kI vizeSa sAdhanA kA avasara nArI ko kabhI mila hI nahIM sakatA / maiM- hAM ! Ajakala kaThinatA se milatA hai, para maiM cAhatA hU~ ki mAnavatA kI vizeSa sAdhanA kA avasara nArI ko bhI mile| Rpitva, munitva, tIrthaMkaratva aura mukti nara kI hI bapautIna rahe / vAstava meM nara nArI kA adhikAra samAna hai aura maulika yogyatA . meM bhI koI antara nahIM haiM / para vizeSa sAdhanA kA kAma nArI tabhI

Page #84
mahAvAra kA antastala kara sakatI hai jaba sAmAnya sAdhanA kA kAma pUrA kara liyA jAya yA prArambha se hI vizeSa sAdhanA kI tarapha bar3hA jaay| . . devI-sAmAnya sAdhanA kA kAma pUrA karake to vizeSa / sAdhanA kI tarapha kyA bar3hA jAyagA ? Apane hI to usa dina viSNuzarmA se kahA thA ki jIvana kI thakAvaTa le paidA honevAle saMnyAsa ko Apa nahIM caahte| . . maiM-yaha bhI ThIka hai| para aise bhI mAnava ho sakate haiM jo sAmAnya sAdhanA kA kAma pUrA karake bhI na thke| tana ke vRddha hone para bhI ve mana ke yuvA rheN| . . . . devI-para yaha hara eka ke.vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| maiM-para yaha hara eka ke vaza , kI bAta hai ki vaha vizeSa sAdhanA ke liye mAnava nirmANa karake de de| tuma priyadarzanA kA nirmANa karate karate agara thakajAo to bhI tuma use vizeSa 'sAdhanA ke yogya to vanA hI sakatI ho| tumhArI isa sAdhanA kA mUlya kucha kama na hogA, vizeSataH usa avasthA meM jaba ki merI sAmAnya sAdhanA kA bojha bhI tuma apane Upara lelo| 1. abhI taka priyadarzano bArI bArI se hama donoM / ke muMha kI tarapha dekhatI thI jaba maiM bolatA thA ta merI ... tarapha aura jayaM devI bolatI thIM taba devI ko tarapha / vaha .. baccI gambhIra carcA to kyA samajhatI para mukhamudrA ko par3hane kI ceSTA avazya karatI thI ! merI bAta sunakara jaba devI ke mukhamaNDala para ciMtA chAgaI taba usane mAtA kI vedanA ko par3hA aura vaha devI ke gale meM hAtha DAlakara chAtI sa cipaTa gii| . devI ne bhI usake kapola cUmakara use donoM hAthoM sa . jakar3a liyaa| . . . . . . . . nArI kI sAdhanA vAtsalya ke kAraNa kitanI rasamayI hai isakI jhAMkI mAM beTI ke AliMgana meM dikhAI de rahI thiiN|......

Page #85
mahAvIra kA antasnala . [57 - ~ ha hai ki mA anurodha kiniSkramaNa 10- sarvajJatA kI sAmagrI ... 19 iMgA 9430 itihAsa saMvat .. samAja meM krAMti karane ke liye tathA jagata ko isI janma meM mokSa sukha kA anubhava karAne ke liye varSoM se maiM nika maNa kA vicAra kara rahA huuN| para devI ke anurodha ke kAraNa mujhe apanI icchA ko davAnA par3A hai / yaha ThIka hai ki niSkramaNa kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai para devI kA anurodha bhI nyAyocita hai| isaliye saca to yaha hai ki mujhe vivAha hI nahIM karanA cAhiye thA para jara kara liyA taba asamayameM unake sira para saubhAgyavepI baiMvanya lAdanA ucita nahIM hai / jaba taka ve isa tyAga kA marma na samajha jAya~ taba taka maiM bandhanamukta nahIM hosktaa| . para maine isa bandhana ke samaya kA bhI kAphI sadupayoga kiyA hai / sAdhu sanyAsI to ine gine vyakti hI vanapAte haiM, unakA jIvana sudhAranA yA mokSasukha kA anubhava karAnA kaThina nahIM hai para agara gRhasthoM kA jIvana na sudhArA gayA to tIrtha racanA kA vAstavika prayojana hI naSTa hogayA / saMsAra to mukhyatA se gRhasthoM kA hI rahegA, aura sAdhu bhI gRhasthoM ke sahAre TikegA / aisI avasthA meM gRhasthoM kI upekSA nahIM kI jAsakatI / mujhe unakI avasthA ko samajhanA hogA / unakI paristhiti ke anusAra unheM dharma kA mA: batAnA hogA / para yaha sava tabhI hosakatA hai jaba maiM bhItara se unakI kaThinAiyoM aura paristhitiyoM ko samajheM / . * yadyapi devI ke anurodha se mujhe rukanA par3A hai para usa makane ne bhI kAphI lAbha pahu~cAyA hai / ina dinoM mujhe kauTumdhika jIvana kI kaThinAiyoM aura ulmanoM ko samajhane ke kAphI avasara mile haiN| khaira ! mere ghara meM to itanI aljhane nahIM hai kyoMki

Page #86
58] mahAvIra kA antastala sava susaMskArI vyakti haiM aura abhAva kA vaha kaSTa nahIM hai jisake kAraNa manuSya durAcArI nItibhraSTa hojAtA hai / phira bhI mujhe sAdhAraNa janatA ko samajhane aura unakI samasyA ko sulajhAne ke avasara mile haiN| ghara ke bhItara ke ye anubhava sambhavataH nipkramaNa ke bAda na milpaate| merA kAma zrutanAna se nahIM cala sktaa| kyoMki zruti.. smRti saba purAnI aura nirarthaka hogaI hai / ve apanA kAma apane yuga meM kara cukIM / mujhe to pratyakSadarzI bananA hai, anubhava ke AdhAra se satya kI khoja karanA hai, naye tIrtha kI racanA karanA hai, nayA zrata banAnA hai| mere anuyAyI mere banAye zrutajJAna se kAma calA skeNge| kyoMki merA zruta Ajake anubhavoM ke AdhAra se hogA / aura kaI pIr3I taka kAma degA / ghara meM purAne zrutase kAsa nahIM calA sakatA, kyoMki vaha yugavAhya hogayA hai| para mere anubhava jitane vizAla hoMge mere zruta kI upayogitA bhI atanI vizAla hogii| AhaMsA satya Adi kA nAma lene se yA usake gIta gAne se kucha lAbha nhiiN| jAnanA to yaha hai ki inake pAlana ke mArga meM bAdhAe~ kyA hai, mAnava svabhAva aura sAmAjika paristhitiyA~ manuSyako kitane aMza meM ahiMsA satya se bhraSTa hone ke liye prerita karatI haiM, kitane aMza meM unapara vijaya pAI jAsakatI hai, yA ahiMsA satya ko vyAvahArika banAyA jAsakatA hai-isake liye vAhyAcAra ko kyA rUpa denA cAhiye? AcAra kA zreNI vibhAga kisa taraha karanA cAhiye? . . ye saba bAteM Aja kisI purAne iruta se nahIM jAnI jAsakatI, ye to calate phiste saMsAra se hI jAnI jAsakatI haiN| aura ghara meM rahate meM jAna bhI rahA huuN| ghara chor3ane para anubhava to hoMge para gharU anubhava jo ghara meM horahe haiM ve vana meM na hoNge| isaliye devI kA mujhe rokanA bhI eka taraha se sArthaka horahA hai|

Page #87
mahAvAra DA antastala [59 .. aura aba to meM ghara kI pratyeka ghaTanA kA sUkSma nirIkSaNa karatA hU~ usakA vizlepaNa karatA huuN| pralAda para khar3A khar3A pathikoM kI ceSTAoM aura unake ApasI saMgharSoM para dRSTi rakhatA hai. unake kalaha prema-mahayoga ko vAte sunatA huuN| isase mAnava prakRti kA kAphI gaharA anubhava horahA hai| Aja socatA hai ki agara maiMne ina anubhavoM kA saMgraha na kiyA hotA aura zIghra hI niSkramaNa kara liyA hotA to maiM jagat kA vaidya banane ke liye bahuta ayogya hotaa| yaha ThIka hai ki kevala inhIM anubhavoM se kAma na calegA, gRhatyAga ke bAda bhI mujhe bahuta anubhava karanA pdd'eNge| aura una anubhavoM kA niSkarSa nikAlakara use vitaraNa karane ke liye eka pUrI senA lagegI isaliye niSkramaNa jarUrI hai, para Aja jo anubhavoM kA saMgraha horahA hai vaha bhI jarUrI hai| ise bhI sarvajJatA kI sAmagrI kahanA cAhiye / 11- pitRviyoga 4 ciMgA 6430 itihAsa saMvat eka saptAha se pitAjI kI tabiyata bahuta kharAba thii| mAtAjI ne to aharniza sevA.kI, cintA aura jAgaraNa se unakA svAsthya lathar3a gayA maiM bhI sevA meM upasthita rahA, rAjya meM jitane acche vaidya milasakate the utane acche vaidya bulAye gaye para kucha lAbha na huA aura Aja tIsare pahara unakA dehAnta hogayA / mRtyu kA dRzya dekhane kA yaha pahilA hI prasaMga thA / mRtyu ! oha ! kitanA bhayaMkara aura kitanA marmabhedI dRzya ! para jitanA bhayaMkara utanA hI anivArya aura utanA hI Avazyaka bhii| nRtyu na ho to janma bhI na ho, karma karane ke liye nayA kSetra bhI naarile| sAre purakhoM ke liye ghara meM jagaha raha bhI nahIM

Page #88
60 mahAvIra kA antastala. sakatI aura saba raheM to prema Adara sneha nahIM raha sktaa| viyoga hI sneha kA saba se bar3A uddIpakaM hai| yaha saba jAnate hue bhI pitAjI ke viyoga se maiM viSaNNa hogayA / patA nahIM merI viSaNNatA kitanI gaharI aura sthAyI hotI kintu mAtA jI kI vihvalatA ne merI viSaNNatA ko bhulaadiyaa| mujhe aura saba kuTu- . striyoM ko pitAjI ke viyoga kA viSAda bhUlakara mAtA jI ko / samhAlane meM lagajAnA pdd'aa| saba loga to rorahe the para mAtA jI kI AMkhoM se na tA AMsU kI bUMda nikalatI thI na koI cillAhaTa, ve kucha vikSipta sI dikhAI dI aura phira mUJchita hogii| pitA jI ke mRta zarIra ko antima saMskAra ke liye lejAte samaya mAtA jI ko samhAlanA bar3A muzkila hogayA thaa| .. .. yaha saMsAra kA nATaka kitanA gaharA hai / khilAr3I bhUlajAtA hai ki yaha nATaka hai / mRtyuparyanta usakI isa bhUla meM sudhAra nahIM hotaa| 12- mAtRviyoga,. . . . . 17 ciMgA 4630 itihAsa saMvan / saba loga pitAjI ke viyoga ke zoka meM DUve the phira bhI sAdhAraNa rivAja se adhika zoka pradarzana kA koI kAma na kara sake / balki hama saba ke zoka kI jagaha to mAtA jI kI cintA ne lelo , saba kA zoka ghanIbhUta hokara mAtA jI ke hRdaya meM jA baiThA / pitA jI ke viyoga ke vAda ve rugNa zayyA para hI rahIM, vaha rugNa zayyA bhI Akhira mRtyuzayyA hI siddha huii| Aja savere. sUryodaya ke pahile unakA dehAnta hogyaa| . ina bAraha teraha dinoM meM devI ne jo mAtA jI kI sevA kI vaha asAdhAraNa thii| mAtA jI ne pitA jI kI jo asAdhAraNa sevA kI thI devI ne mAtA jI kI sevA karane meM usase bhI

Page #89
www.^^ mahAvIra kA antastakala [ 61 ati kara dI | maiM anheM khAte pIte yA sote nahIM dekha sakA / palaMga kI pATI se sira TikAkara thor3A bahuta ve so letI hoMgI, aura vahIM baiThe baiThe ve thor3A bahuta kucha pIletI hoMgIM, sabane unheM rAtadina palaMga ke AsapAsa hI pAyA / mAtAjI apanI zoka vihalatA ke kAraNa kisIse bolatI cAlatIM nahIM thiiN| para devI apanI tapasyAse unakA mauta vrata bhI bhaMga karatI rahatI thiiN| mAtA jI ko bAra bAra kahanA par3atA thA- beTI, tU yahIM kyoM baiThI hai ? jAkara tanika ArAmase so jA ! khApIle, sabhI loga to sevA karane ke liye haiM, aura phira sevA kI itanI jarUrata kyA hai ? mujhe bImArI hI kaunasI hai ? durbalatA hai, so vaha kisI na kisI taraha nikala hI jAyagI / + isa 'kisI na kisI taraha' kA artha kisI kI samajha meM AtA ho cAhe na AtA ho para devI kI samajhameM acchI taraha AtA thaa| para ve kucha na kahakara AMsuoM se apane kapola dhone lagatI thIM jisake uttara meM mAtA jI kI AMkheM bhI chalachalA AtI thIM / usa samaya agara meM sAmane hotA thA tA mAtA jI kI AMkhe merI tarapha TakaTakI bAMdha letI thIM, agara isa avasara para merI dRSTi mAtA jI kI dRSTi se mila gaI haiM to mujhe apanI dRSTi nAcI kara lenA par3I hai| unane mu~ha se kucha nahIM kahA, para anakI AMkheM kahate lagatI thIM- varddhamAna, tumane mujhe diyA huA vacana pUrA kiyA hai, phira bhI bahU kI sUrata dekhakara meM becaina hU~ / aba tumase kucha "bhI kahane kA mujhe adhikAra nahIM hai, phirabhI bahU kA suha dekhane kA anurodha tumase karatI hU~ /

Page #90
mahAvIra kA antastala isake uttara meM merI AMkho ne kyA kahA, vaha mAtAjI to kyA svayaM merI samajha meM bhI nahIM AyA / mAtAjI ke anurodha kA mere liye mUlya thA, devI ke adhikAra kA bhI mere liye mUlya thA, para isa jagata ke adhikAra kA mUlya ? zivakeziniyoM ke adhikAra kA mUlya ? tar3apate hue lAkhoM pazuoM ke AMsuoM kA mUlya ? unakI cillAhaTa kA mUlya ? andhavizvAsa meM pha~se hue mAnava jagata kI mauna pukAra kA mUlya ? svarga kI sAmagrI se naraka kA nirmANa karanevAle mUda mAnava-jagata ko supatha meM le jAne ke liye satya kI pukAra kA mUlya ? ina saba mahAmUlyoM kA uttara mere pAsa kucha na thaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki mAtAjI kI dRSTi se apanI dRSTi na milA skaa| ___ mAtAjI calI gaI / vAtsalya kI sarvazreSTha aura sarva. sundara pratimA TUTa gii| mere virAgI hRdaya meM bhI thor3I dera ke liye hAhAkAra macagayA / Aja dina meM kaI bAra bhUlA huuN| vAra bAra paira mAtAjI ke kakSa kI ora bar3he haiM aura phira prayatna pUrvaka yAda karake caukanA par3A hai-are! mAtAjI to hai hI nahIM, maiMne hI to unake zarIra kA dAha saMskAra kiyA hai| jIvanakI Antarika racanA bhI kitanI jaTila hai / bhAvanAoM ke pUra meM buddhi aura viveka ke nirNaya to baha hI jAte hai, para AMkhoM dekhI bAta ke saMskAra bhI kucha samaya ko lupta hojAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki mere pairoM ne mujhe kaI bAra dhokhA diyA hai aura merI sUkhI AMkheM bhI Aja barasAtakI vApI. banI huI haiN|

Page #91
AAAAAAAAAAA mahAvIra kA antastla [ 63 13 - bhAI jI kA anurodha 6 cannI 9430 i. saM. + karIba do saptAha taka ghara meM kAphI bhIr3a rhii| jina logoM ko pitA jI ke svargavAsa ke samAcAra mila the ve sahAnubhUti pragaTa karane Aye para bahutoM ke Ane ke pahile to mAtAjI kA bhI dehAnta hogayA isaliye unheM kucha dina aura rukanA par3A / hamAre duhare duHkha ke kAraNa unakI sahAnubhUti bhI duharI huI ! ceTaka rAjA to na jAne kitanI bAra sahAnubhUti pragaTa karate the / ve bAra bAra gaharI sAMsa lekara kahate the trizalA mujhase pahile hI calI jAyagI isakI kise AzA thii| vaha saccI satI thI / siddhArtha ke pIche hI calI gii| una donoM kA prema indra aura zacI se bhI bar3hakara thA / mere Upara to anakA aTUTa vAtsalya mAlUma hotA thA / agara maiM jarA choTA hotA to zAyada ve mujhe goda meM le lekara dhUpate / bAra bAra kahate - tumhAre cehare meM mujhe trizalA kA ceharA dikhAI detA hai / tumhI to mere AzvAsana ho / unakI sahAnubhUti tathA anya jJAtRjanoM ke sneha ke kAraNa mujhe ekAnta milanA durlabha ho gayA thA, phira bhI mujhe ekAMta nikAlanA par3atA thaa| khAsakara devI ke liye | yadyapi mAmIjI devI kA bahuta dulAra karatI thIM / phira bhI devI kI vedanA ko ve na samajha sakatI thIM / sAsa ke marane para kisI bahU ko jitanA duHkha hosakatA hai usase adhika duHkha kI kalpanA unheM nahIM thI usI ke anupAta meM ve sahAnubhUti pragaTa karatI thIM para vAkI pUrti mujhe karanA par3atI thI / paristhiti ne zoka kI mAnoM adalAbadalI kara dI thI / mAtAjI marI thIM merI, devA kI to sAsUjI marI thI, para mujhe vyavahAra aisA

Page #92
64] mahAvIra kA antastala karanA par3atA thA mAnoM merI sAsUjI marI ho aura devI kI mAtAjI marI hoN| rAta meM tathA samaya nikAla kara dina meM bhI mujhe devI ko sAntvanA dene kA kAma karanA par3atA thA / .: mere pAsa se jo samaya bacatA, vaha devI bhAbhIjI ke pAsa bitaatiiN| aisA bhI mAlUma huA ki ve bhAbhI ke sAmane do| cAra bAra bhaiyA se bhI kucha kaha cukI haiM / bhaiyA ke muMha se nikale. hue ye zabda to eka bAra mere bhI kAna meM par3agaye the ki maiM kyA. pAgala hUM, aisA kaise hone duuNgaa| . . . Aja zAma ko bhAIjI se kucha carcA hogaI / maiMne kahAbhAIjI ! Apako mAlUma hai ki merI ruci gRha saMsAra meM nahIM hai. Apake kAma meM bhI koI sahAyatA nahIM kara pAtA hUM jo kAma mere . karane ke liye par3A hai asake liye niSkramaNa karanA jarUrI hai| maiM soca rahA hUM ki agale mahIne meN..........| . .. maiM bAta pUrI bhI na kara pAyA ki bhAIjI ne mere muMha para 'hAtha rakha diyA aura bola-vasa ! basa ! bhaiyA, bahuta kaThora mata bno| maiM mAnatA hUM ki tuma bar3e jJAnI ho, mahAtmA ho, tumhArA avatAra ghara gRhasthI kI choTI jhajhaToM meM barbAda hone ke liye nahIM huA hai| tuma dharma cakravartI tIrthakara banane vAle ho, tuma sAre saMsAra ke liye dayA ke avatAra ho, para sAre saMsAra para dayA karane ke pahile apane isa dukhI bhAI para bhI dayA kro| eka hI mahine meM pitAjI aura mAtAjI kA viyoga huaa| sira para se unakI chAyA kyA haTI, mAloM ghara kA chappara hI jhuddhgyaa| yoM hI sUnA sUnA ghara mujhe khAye jArahA hai, aba agara tuma bhI isI samaya cale gaye tava to mujhe pAgala hokara dhara chor3a denA pdd'egaa| bhAIjI ne apanI vAta aise vyavasthita DhaMga se kahI mAnoM usakI taiyArI unane pahile kara rakhI ho / unakA tarka

Page #93
mahAvIra kA antaratala [ 65 balavAna thA / phira bhI maiMne kahA- bhAIjI ! mAtA pitA ke viyoga kA zoka honA svAbhAvika hai phira bhI unane hameM asamartha banAkara nahIM chor3A hai / pAla posakara bar3A kiyA hai aura itanA bar3A kiyA hai ki kartavya kA bojha hama acchI taraha se aTA sarke / Apa apanA bojha uThA hI rahe haiM, sajhe bhI apanA bojha aThAne dIjiye / ghara gRhasthI ke kAma meM aisI jhaMjhaTa nahIM haiM ki Apa unheM sahana na kara sakeM | bhAIjI ne kahA- tuma ThIka kahate ho bhaiyA ! maiM ghara gRhasthI kI sArI jhaTa sahana kara sakatA huuN| para tumhAre cale jAnepara yazodA devI ke kakSa se jo AheM nikalegI unako sahana karane kI zakti mujhameM nahIM hai| mAtAjI hotIM to ve saba sahana kara jAtI para Aja ve bhI nahIM haiM / aisI avasthA meM maiM tumase prArthanA karatA hUM ki jaise mAtAjI ke anurodha se tuma itane dina ruke, kamase kama eka varSa mere liye bhI ruko / maiM cupa rahA / bhAIjI ne ise merI svIkAratA samajhI, isaliye ve prasannatA pragaTa karate hue bole- basa ! eka varSa, mere liye kevala eka varSa / maiMne mana hI mana kahA- Apake liye nahIM, Apake nAmapara yazodA devI ke liye, yaha kevala eka varSa nahIM hai kintu eka varSa aura hai ! 14 - gRha tapasyA , 26 - cannI 6430 itihAsa saMvat bhAI sAhaba ne jo mujhase eka varSa rukane kA anurodha kiyA usameM unakI icchA se bhI adhika devI ko icchA thI aura isa ghaTanA meM devI kA hI mukhya hAtha thA, yaha saba jAnate : *

Page #94
66 ] mahAvIra kA antastala hue bhI maiMne isa bAre meM devI se eka zabda bhI nahIM khaa| ve jo karatI haiM vaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai, isaliye isa bAta kA ullekha karake unheM lajjita karane se kyA lAbha ? phira bhI merI dinacaryA badala gaI hai / aba maiM dina meM aura rAta meM ghaNToM khar3e khar3e dhyAna lagAtA huuN| Aja kala sarvarasa bhojana kabhI nahIM karatA, kabhI lavaNa nahIM letA to kabhI ghI nahIM letA / kabhI gur3a nahIM, to kabhI khaTTI cIja nahIM, kabhI mirca nahIM, isa taraha jillA ko jItane kA maiM abhyAsa kara rahA hUM / kabhI kabhI kATha zayyA para sotA hUM jisapara kisI taraha kA tUla yA vastra nahIM hotA / yadyapi ina dinoM kAphI ThaMDa par3atI hai phira bhI aneka bAra maiM rAtabhara ughar3A par3A rahA hU~ / upavAsa bhI karatA hUM. adhapeTa bhI rahatA hUM / VAAMA devI ina saba bAtoM ko dekhakara bahuta viSaNNa rahatI haiM bhayavaza kucha kaha nahIM pAtIM, para unake manakI azAnti anake cehare para khUba par3hI jAsakatI hai / maiM par3hatA rahA hU~, para maiMne bhI svayaM cher3anA ThIka nahIM smjhaa| hAM, ve bhI itanA karatI hai ki jisa dina jo gsa maiM nahIM khAtA vaha rasa usa dina ve bhI nahIM letii| merI icchA huI ki unheM isaprakAra anukaraNa karane se rokU~ kyoMki maiM yaha sAdhanA kisI uddeza se kara rahA hU~ jaba ki unake dvArA isa sAdhanA kA anukaraNa kevala moha kA pariNAma haiM, isaliye niSphala hai / phira bhI maiMne rokA nahIM, bhaya thA ki rukA huA bAMdha phUTa na par3e / para Aja tIsare pahara ve mere pAsa AI aura merI goda meM sira rakhakara phUTa phUTa kara rone lagIM, rukA huA bAMdha bharajAne se Apa se Apa phUTa kara vahane lagA / thor3I dera maiMne kucha na kahA, sneha ke sAtha unakI pITha - para hAtha pheratA rahA aura ve merI goda meM AMsU barasAtI rahIM /

Page #95
pura .. mahAvIra kA antastala rulAI kA pUra kucha kama hone para maiMne snehapUrNa svara meM kahA- devI kyA tuma samajhatI ho ki maiM tumase ruSTa hU~ ? 67 " devI ne sira uThAyA / unakI AMkheM AMsuoM se bharI huI thIM / kucha kSaNa unane galA sApha karane kI ceSTA kI para galA bharA hI rahA / taba ve ruMdhe gale se hI bolIM- Apa mahAna hai, Apako samajhane kI zakti mujhameM nahIM hai, isaliye nahIM kaha sakatI ki Apa ruSTa haiM ki nahIM ? phira bhI itanA jAnatI hUM ki Apako ruTa hone kA adhikAra hai| maiMne ApakI sAdhanA meM kabhI hAtha nahIM baDhAyA / jAnatI hU~ ki ApakA mana kidhara hai, phira bhI usa dizA meM bar3hane se maiMne Apako pIche kI ora hI khIMcA hai, ApakI sAdhanA ke mArga meM kaMTIlI jhAr3IsI banakara khar3I hogaI hU~ aura usIkA bhayaMkara aura asahya daNDa mujhe ApakI ora se mila rahA hai | maiMne kahA - bhUlatI ho devi ! merI sAdhanA se tumheM vedanA pahuMca rahI hai, itanA maiM samajhatA huuN| para maiM tumheM daNDa de rahA hUM yaha tumhArA bhrama hai / merI sAdhanA saMsAra para ahiMsA kI hai, dayA kI hai| maiM tumheM to kyA eka kIr3I ko bhI daMDa nahIM denA cAhatA / devI - para jahAM taka maiM samajhatI hUM. saMsAra ke santa mahaMtoM ne nArI kI parvA kIr3I barAbara bhI nahIM kI hai| kama se kama patnI ke rUpa meM to nahIM hI kI hai / mere cehare para musakurAhaTa AgaI aura maiMne musakarAte hue kahA- phaphole phor3a rahI ho devI / devI ne mujhase kucha kama musakarAte hue kahA - maiM ThIka kara rahI hUM deva ! maiM tumhArA kahanA nirAdhAra nahIM hai, para hai ekAntavAda | Raina meM AMzika tathya hosakatA hai, para use satya nahIM

Page #96
687 mahAvIra kA astamtala . Ninnnnnnnn kaha skte| devI-tathya meM satya dekhane kI kSamatA mujhameM nahIM hai deva, maiM tathya kI tIkSNatA se hI itanI ghAyala hojAtI hUM ki satya ko khojane kI himmata hI TUTa jAtI hai / Apa jo Aja kala kara rahe haiM usameM bhI satya to hogA hI, para usakA svAda mujhe nahIM mila pAtAM / isa nAriyala ke tathyarUpI jaToM se hI merI jIbha itanI chila jAtI hai ki satya kI girI taka pahuMcane kI himmata. hI nahIM rhtii| maiM- para yaha. kSamatA jarUrI hai devi! nahIM to nirarthaka : kaSTa hI palle pdd'gaa| .:. . decI- Apa jisa prakAra ucita samajhe usaprakAra isa kaSTa se merI rakSA kIjiye / merI dhRSTatA ke kAraNa Apa isaprakAra kaSTa saheM yaha mujhase na dekhA jAyagA / maiM to samajhatI hU~, AtmakaSTa daMDa kA bhayaMkaratama rUpa hai| maiM-tuma ThIka samajhatI ho devi ! paraM jo kucha maiM krtaa| hU~, vaha AtmakaTa nahIM hai, sirpha abhyAsa hai / abhyAsa ko kisIprakAra kA daMDa nahIM kahA jaasktaa|| devI ne acaraja aura sandeha se duharAyA-abhyAsa hai ? maiMne kahA-ho! abhyAsa hai| jagata bhogoM meM hI sukha kA anubhava karatA hai Ara bhogoM kI hA chInAjhapaTI se vaha naraka banA huA hai| maiM batAnA cAhatA hU~ ki asalI sukha kA srota bhItara se hai, bAhara se nhiiN| jagata ko jo maiM bahuta se pATha par3hAnA cAhatA hUM, susameM eka pATha yaha bhI hai / isI ke liye yaha abhyAsa hai| devI kucha socane lagI, phira bolI-deva, Apa sarIkhe janmajAta jJAnI ko aura saMkalpa valI ko isa prakAra kA abhyAsa

Page #97
mahAvIra kA antastala karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / komalAGgI striyA~ bhI AvazyakatA hone para vinA abhyAsa ke hI bar3e bar3e duHsAhasa ke kAma kara jAtI haiM / Apa to mahApurupa haiM, jisa dina jisa kArya kI AvazyakatA hogI asa dina niSNAta kI taraha Apa vaha kAma kara dikhAya~ge / isaliya dayA karake aisA abhyAsa na kIjiye jo dinarAta mere hRdaya meM zUla sA cupatA rahe / __ meM kucha dera cuparahA phira bolA akhira tuma kya cAhatI ho ? devI-yahI ki kucha abhyAsa kama karadeM Apa khar3e hokara dhyAna lagAya gauraja cAhe taka lagAe~ tujhe ApAtta nahIM hai / para acAnaka hI Apa rUkhA sRgvA khAne lagate haiM, phala yaha hotA hai jisadina jo rasa Apa nahIM late vaha meM bhA nahIM letI, merI hI thAlI meM bhojana karane ko priyadarzanA baiThatI hai, taba yaha rUkhA sUkhA bhojana bharapeTa nahIM khApAtI / mere liye nahIM kintu usa baccI ke liye to isa abhyAla meM kamI kIjiye / yahI bAta zayana ke bAremeM hai, Apa abhyAsa ke liye sone meM vastra kA upayoga nahIM karate, maiMbhI nahIM karatI, priyadarzanA mere binA dUsarI jagaha sotI nahIM / AdhIrAta taka to ThIka, para usake bAda ThaNDa bar3ha jAtI hai| meM baccI kA chAtI le cipaTA letI hUM aura usakI pIThapara apanA aMcala phailA detI hUM, phira bhI vaha ThaNDa se sikur3a jAtI hai / use nIMda nahIM aatii| yaha bAra bAra pUchatI hai ki mAM, tuma kapar3A kyoM nahIM or3hatI ? para maiM use kyA sama ___ jhAUM? kaise samajhAUM ? .. yaha kahakara devI cupa hogaI / unakA sira iMkadama jhuka gayA, thor3I dera meM jamIna para Tapake hue AMsU dikhAI diye| . maiMne devI kA jhukA huA sira donoM hAtha se Upara kI ora kiyA, aura kahA-merI sAdhanA aura tumhArI sAdhanA kI dizAe~ bhinna bhinna haiM yA bilakula ulTI haiM phira bhI maiM

Page #98
'70] mahAvIra kA antastala invvv..." .. . . ...... .. * AM ............" tumhArI sAdhanA meM bAdhA nahIM DAlanA cAhatA / Aja se jaba taka maiM gRhasthAzrama meM hU~ tava taka kAyotsarga dhyAna Adi taka hI merA abhyAsa sImita rhegaa| .. merI isa sahaja svIkRti se devI apratima sI hogaI / yadyapi unane santoSa vyakta kiyA kiMtu bhItarI AtmaglAni ke cinha mukhamaNDala para malake vinA na rahe / jise ve apanA sahaja adhikAra samajhatI haiM vaha cIja bhI unheM mAMgane se milI, AMsU bahAne se milI, isakI vedanA bhI unheM hone lgii| aura zAyada unheM isa bAtakI bhI lajjA Ane lagI hogI ki priyadarzanA kI ATa meM unane AtmarakSA kI hai| yadyapi meM jAnatA hU~ ki yaha bAta nahIM hai| phira bhA jIvana ke viSayameM mere saTikoNa aura devI ke dRSTikoNa meM bahuta antara hai| unakI sahaja ruci yaha hai ki jIvana ke bhautika Ananda bhogate hue, bhojana meM caTanI kI taraha bIca bIcameM kucha paropakAra bhI kara diyA jAya, isase bhI kucha Ananda hI bddh'egaa| dharma artha kAma ina tIna taka hI unakI ruci hai,mokSa ko yA to ve samajhatI hI nahIM yA nikammA samajhatI haiM / pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jagata ke pratikUla honepara unake hRdayameM hAhAkAra maca jAtA hai| jaba ki merI ruci yaha hai ki jagata anukUla ho yA pratikUla, apanA sukha apanI muTThI meM rahanA cAhiye / pratikUla se pratikUla pArIsthati kI bhI hameM parvAha na karanA cAhiye / astu, jaba taka gRhasthAzrama meM hU~ taba taka vahAM kI maryAdA kA khyAla rakhanA bhI jarUrI hai| vaha yuga abhI dUra hai, atidara hai, java gRhasthAzrama meM bhI mokSa ke darzana hone lgeNge| usa yuga ke lAne kI maiM ceSTA karU~gA, isa taraha ke citra bhI khIcUMgA, jisase isa satya ko loga samajhe, para abhI to vaha durlabha hai| aura merI sAdhanA to usa rUpa meM ho hI nahIM sktii| mujhe to apanA

Page #99
mahAvIra kA antastala ___ [71 AAAAAAAAAAo. jIvana vikaTa parIkSAoM meM se gujAranA hogaa| . devI ne yaha ThIka kahA thA kI mujhe abhyAsa karane kI - jarUrata nahIM hai / sacamuca nahIM hai, para vAstavika bAta to yaha hai ki mujhe isa abhyAsa meM eka taraha kA Ananda AtA hai, ThIka usI taraha jisa taraha eka yoddhA ko yuddha meM Ananda bhAtA hai| prakRti para adhika se adhika vijaya pAnA merI sAdha hai, yahI jinatva hai aura mujhe jina bananA hai / astu ! merI gRhatapasyA bAhara se bhale hI kama hogaI ho para bhItara tapasyAoM meM koI kamI na Ane paaygii| 15- ulajhana 14 cannI 9431 i. saM. mAtAjI kA svargavAsa hue eka varSa se bhI Upara hogayA, bhAI sAhaba ko jo eka varSa kA vacana diyA thA vaha bhI bIta cukA / aba bhAI sAhaba se anumati milane meM sandeha nahIM / para bhAI sAhaba to nimittamAtra haiM vAstavika prazna to devI kA hai| idhara eka do mAha se unake cehare para aisI vihvalatA chAI rahatI hai aura cintA ke kAraNa unako zarIrayaSTi itanI durvala hogaI hai ki unake sAmane niSkramaNa kI carcA .asamaya ke gIta se bhI bhaddI mAlUma hotI hai| aba to kaThinAI yahAM taka bar3hagaI hai ki jIvana kI samAja kI, koI carcA bhI ( nahIM hopaatii| thor3A sA hI prakaraNa chir3ate hI ve yaha samajhakara : atyanta vyAkula hojAtI haiM ki yaha saba niSkramaNa ke prastAva kI hI bhUmikA hai| maiM aTakA dekara nahIM jAnA cAhatA / maiM to cAhatA hU~ ki. ve kisAna kisI taraha isa apriya satya ko samajhe / jagatkalyANa ke liye mujhe jisa mArga para bar3hane kI jarUrata hai usa mArga para ve

Page #100
72 1 "w.mmm... .. mahAvIra kA antastala ... . . svayaM to nahIM bar3hasakatI, khAsakara abhI to nahIM bar3ha sakatI. para mujhe anumati dekara jagatkalyANa karAnekA puNya le sakatI hai| unakA yaha tyAga saharSa ho yA vicAra pUrvaka ho to mujhe to santopa rahegA hI, sAtha hI unakA jIvana bhI vikasita hogaa| agara unakI icchA ka vinA maiM unheM chor3akara caladaM to isameM unakA tyAga na hogA, luTajAnA hogA, yaha to eka taraha kA vaidhavya hogaa| mujhe svecchAse anumatidekara ve mahAsatI banasakatI hai, tyAgamUrti vanasakatA hai, AdhyAtmika dRSTile parama saubhAgyavatI banasakatI haiN| para yaha ho kaise ? jaba taka merI vAta viveka pUrvaka unake gale na utara jAya taba taka ThAka pITakara vaidyarAja banAne se kyA hogA? pichale kucha dinoM se maiM isaprakAra bar3I ulajhana meM par3A huuN| 16 - devI kI anumati .. ... 4 satyezA 9432 i. saM. . . . idhara kucha dinoM se jo ulajhana thI. vaha akasmAt hI Aja sulajha gii| Aja bhojana ke aparAnta maiM apane kakSa meM baiThA thA, davA bhI mere kakSa meM AgaI thIM, idhara udhara kI cacA. calarahI thI para niSkramaNa kI anumati mAMgane lAyaka koI praka raNa nahIM ArahA thA / itane meM dAsI ne khabara dI ki bAhara kucha loga baiTha haiM aura Apa se milanA cAhate haiN| ... maiM-kauna haiM ? gRhastha haiM yA sanyAsI? . . : .. dAlI- kyA batAUM! kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA / sAdhA raNa gRhastha to haiM nahIM, para sAdhu sanavAsiyoM sarIkhe bhI nahIM.. mAlUma hote| para AdamI kucha UMcI zrago ke mAlUma hote haiM / aise AdamI apane yahAM Aye hue kabhI nahIM dekhe gye| ..... - maiM-acchA tA unheM bhejde| ,

Page #101
maMdAvIra kA antasla 1 73 pahile to devI kI icchA kakSake bAhara jAna kI huI para dAsI ne jo varNana kiyA thA usase unameM unheM dekhane kI utsukatA bhI paidA huI / isaliye ve baiThI rahIM / kula ATha sajana the| dekhane se hI mAlUma hotA thA ki ye loga vidvAna hoMge, vicArazIla hoNge| gRhasthoM sarIkhA vepa nahIM thA, para zramaNoM yA vaidika sAbuoM sarIkhA bhI vepa nahIM thA / yathAsthAna baiThane ke bAda paricaya karane se mAlUma huA ki ye loga eka taraha ke rAjayogI haiN| kisI taraha kI koi bAhya tapasyA nahIM karate, bar3e hI svaccha parimArjita DhaMga ke kapar3e pahinate haiM phira bhI aise, jinase vilAsa yA viTatva na mAlUma ho ! Ajanna bramhacArI rahate haiM, kisI rAjadavAra Adi meM kabhI nahIM jAte / zAstra kA manana cintana Adi hI karate rahate haiM / jo pahile nambara para baiThe the una sArasvatajI ne yaha saba paricaya diyaa| dUsare AdityajI ne batAyA ki isa gaNatantra ke bAhara rAjatantra meM ve rahate haiM / gaNatantra kI sImA se pAMca gavyUti dUra para bramhaloka nAma kA eka nagara hai, asa nagara ke bAhara AThoM dizAoM meM ATha Azrama haiM / hama loga nahIM AzramoM meM rahate haiM / bAkI chaH ke nAma the vahni, aruNa, gardatoya, tupita, 1 adhyAvAdha, arie | saba ke alaga-alaga Azrama the ! unake AzramoM meM striyA~ nahIM hotI, ziSya nahIM hote, . sabhI vayaska Ara vidvAna brahmacArI hote haiN| kisIse koI vizeSa sambandha nahIM rakhate / kisI utsava meM zAmila bhI nahIM hote / unakA paricaya pAkara mujhe bar3I prasannatA huI aura mana meM AzcaryapUrNa yaha jijJAsA bhI huI ki jaba ye kisI zrImAna yA zAsaka se milane nahIM jAte yahAM taka ki prajA ke kisI utsava sammilita nahIM hote taba mere pAsa Ane kI kRpA kyoM kI ? yaha bAta maiMne unasa pUchI bhI /

Page #102
74] mahAvIra vA antastala marvarv.nnnnnvanam nhu . bole-yadyapi hama loga jagata ke mAyAmoha se alaga hai, phira bhI A~kheM banda karake nahIM baiThate / jagata ko dekhate haiM ki vaha sudhare / isa samaya samAja kI bar3I durdazA hai, jJAna vijJAna saba " naSTa horahA hai , zAstra to vasa andhazraddhApUrNa kriyAkAMDa kI jAnakArI meM samApta hogaye haiN| samAja kA eka varga isa taraha padada. . lita kiyA jArahA hai mAno vaha manuSya hI nahIM he, kadAcit pazu ... se bhI gaI vItI usakI dazA hai / yajJa ke nAma para hatyAkAMDa itane bar3hagaye haiM ki yAtAyAta ke liye azva aura kRSi ke liye balIvarda bhI nahIM milate | kRSaka varga tar3apa rahA hai, zuddha varga pina rahA hai, para koI sunanevAlA nahIM hai / jinake pAsa vaibhava hai unheM svarga meM apsarAoM ko niyaMta kara lene kI cintA hai| urvazI aura tilo- ... ttamA para sava kI aSTi haiN| para isase samAja kA bahubhAga kaMgAla banatA jArahA hai isakI tarapha kimlI kI dRSTi nahIM hai| maiM-taba Apa apane yahAM ke zAsakoM se yaha vAta kyoM nahIM kahata? ve-kahane kA kyA artha ? zAsaka to do bAte hI jAnate haiM-yuddha aura vilAsa / vAkI aura saba bAteM samajhane kA ThekA unane brAhmaNoM ko de diyA hai| maiM-to brAhmaNoM se hI khiye| - vebrAhmaNoM se kahane kA bhI kucha artha nahIM hai| kyoMki logoM ke andhavizvAsa tathA bekAra ke ina kriyAkAMDoM para hI . , brAhmaNoM kI jIvikA nirbhara hai| aura isa jIvikA ko vyavasthita rakhane ke liye jisa bar3appana kI jarUrata hai, vaha janma se jAti. mAnane se tathA dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne se hI mila sakatA hai, samAja kI durdazA para hI jinake svArtha Tike haiM, ve durdazA ko kyA dUra kara pAyaMge ? aura kyoM kareMge?

Page #103
mahAvIra kA tastala NA wwwmove maiM-taba Apa mujhase kyA AzA karate haiM ? ve-hama logoM ne Apake bAre meM bahuta sunA hai / Apa bahuta jJAnI haiM, tapasvI haiM, saMsAra kI isa durdazA se ciMtita haiN| isaliye Apa eka naye tIrtha kI sthApanA kara sakata hai / jaba taka nayA tIrtha na bane, tIrtha ke AdhAra se vizAla saMgha na bane tara taka sAdhAraNa janatA ke mana para apane vicAroM kI kAra na par3egI, samAja kA isa durdazA se uddhAra nahIM hogaa| bIca meM bola jhuThI devIjI-pugane tIrtha kucha kama nahIM hai, taba eka nayA tIrtha vanAne se kyA lAbha ? ve-ghara meM agara bahuta se buDDhe baiThe ho natra kyA ilIle naye bAlaka kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI mAI ? devI-bAlaka kyA vRddha na banegA ? / ve-banegA, para vRndha banane ke pahila javAnA bhara kAma kara jAyagA, Age ke liye nayA vAlaka bhI paidA kara jaaygaa| jagat kI vyavasthA to isI taraha calatI hai mAI / purAne vyAkta marate haiM, naye paidA hokara unakI jagaha lete haiM, purAne tIrtha marate haiM. unakI jagaha nayA paidA hotA hai, ghama kI paramparA mAnava kI paramparA kI taraha isI tarahaM calatI hai| -- kucha kSaNa saba cupa raha, phira laukAntika bole-isameM sandeha nahIM mAi !ki kumAra ke jAna sa Apake jIvana meM zUnyatA aajaaygii| para Aja kI durdazA ke kAraNa kitane gharoM meM zUnyatA ArahI hai isakA patA agara Apako eka bAra bhI lagajAya to dina rAta Apaka AMsu thameMge nhiiN| pazuoM kI durdazA kI bAta jAna dIjaye, usake liye to brAhmaNoM kA sApha kahanA hai ki 'yajJArtha pazavaH sRSTAH' yajJa ke liya hI pazu banAye gaye haiM

Page #104
mahAvIra kA atantala ~ ~~ ~~~~. annenArinAmAh aura yajJa kA artha kara rakkhA hai unheM jIvita jalAkara khAjAnA, para manuSyoM kA jo yajJa hotA hai, usake smaraNa mAtra se chAtI tharI jAtI hai| abhI do saptAha pahile kI bAta hai, kRSakoM kA eka dala hamAre pAsa AyA thA, satra ke pAsa rajatapiMDa the para usase ve balIvarda na kharIda sake / sAmantoM ne svarNa piMDa dekara yajJa ke liye saba balIvarda kharIda liye / balIva ke binA ve isI taraha tar3apate the jaise koI santAnahIna vyakti tar3apatA hai, valIvarda ke marane se ve itane hI duHkhI hote haiM jaise koI javAna veTeke maranese, Aja samAjake hajAroM gharoMmeM isI taraha kA sUtaka chAyA huA hai| kRSaka pAtneyoMke ucchvAsAse vAyumaNDala tapta hoga yA hai, anna ka vinA unakA saubhAgya durbhAgyase bhI burA banA huA - hai| balIvadoMke abhAvameM kRpakoko, kRSakapatniyoMko, kRSaka-cAlakoM ko kheta meM jAkara svayaM balacirda bananA par3atA hai / udhara lAkhoM AdamI jAtimada ke zikAra haiN| abhI eka saptAha pahile kI bAta hai-hamAre nagara ke bAhara kucha cAMDAla kuTumba rote cillAte jArahe the| mAlUma huyA ki amuka maryAdA ke bhItara eka cAMDAla ka praveza se yajJa bhraSTa hogayA thA isaliye usa cAMDAla kI hatyA kara dI gaI thii| kaisA sundara hRSTa puSTa yuvaka thA! usake pIche usakI vidhavA patnI, buDaDhI mAM aura tIna varSa kI choTI sI baccI kyA dahADai mAramAra kara rorahI thI, dekhakara patthara ke bhI AMsU nikala sakate the, para AjakA manuSya patthara se bhI adhika kaThora hai, use pighalAne ke lie kisI mahAna tapasvI kA tapa cAhiye yaha yogyatA hama varddhamAna kuMmAra meM hI dekhate haiM / mAI ! jagat ke uddhAra ke liye tumheM bhI isa tapasyA meM sahAyaka honA par3egA, varddhamAna kumAra ko chuTTI denA hogii| tumhArA yaha tyAga jagata ke mahAna se mahAna tyAgoM meM hogaa| tuma dayAlu ho mAI, lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kI AMkhoM se nikalI jaladhArA ko dekhakara tuma apane AMkhoM ke AsU bhUla jAAgA mAI ! .. :: ., , . . ...

Page #105
mahAvIra kA antastala . [77 AnnanAN devI sira jhukAkara baiThI rhiiN| unakI AMkhoM meM AMsU bhara Aye aura kSaNabhara vAda unane mere pairo para sira rakhadiyA aura rotI rotI bolI kSamA kIjiye deva, meM bahuta svArthinI hU~. maiMne apane sukha ke liye jagata ke sukhakA balidAna kiyA hai, apane AMsU bacAne ke liye lAkhoM prANiyoM ke AMsuoM kI vaitaraNI banane dI hai. apane AMsuoM kI oTa meM jagata ke AMsU dekhane se bacatI rahI huuN:| para aba maiM yaha pApa na kruuNgii| Ayake mAge meM bAdhAna ddaaleNgii| .. laukAntika dhanya he mAI ! dhanya hai !! . isake bAda loMkAntika cale gaye aura jAte jAte kaha. gaye-aba hama jagata kA kaheMge-zAnta ho re jagat, dhIraja rakha re jagat, tere uddhAra ke liye nayA sRSTA ArahA hai, nayA tIrthaMkara ArahA hai| . unake jAne para maiMne devI ke sira para hAtha rakkhA ! apanI dRSTi se hI kRtajJatA pragaTa kI / ve apane umar3ate hue AMsuoM ko roka rahI thiiN| .... 17-niSkramaNa : 5 satyezA 9432 itihAsa saMvat / . . . . kala sandhyA ko hI maiMne bhAI sAhaba se niSkramaNa ke nizcaya kI bAta kaha dI / aura Aja tIsare pahara gRhatyAga karane kA kAryakrama sUcita kara diyaa| isase eka tahalakA mA mcgyaa| daur3I daur3I bhAbhI jI AgaI, dAsiyA~ bhI AgaI / saba ne mujhe ghera liyaa| para ThiThakIsI raha gii| thor3I dera bAda bhAbhI ne mere kaMdhe para hAtha rakhate hue kahA-mAtAjI ke liye tuma kaI varSa ruke devara, apane bhaiyA ke liye bhI eka varSa ruke, aba kyA apanI bhAbhI ke liye chaH mAsa bhI nahIM ruka sakate ? kyA bhAmI kA itanA bhI adhikAra nahIM ?

Page #106
78] mahAvIra kA antastala ~VNAMUNAVA maine musakarAte hue kahA-tumheM bhaiyA se judA samajhane kA pApa nahIM kara sakatA bhAbhI! . merI bAta sunakara dAsiyA~ taka musakarA par3IM / bhAbhI ne kahA-dUsaroM kA muMha banda karanA khUba jAnate ho devara ! bIca meM bola uThe bhaiyA / bole-vardhamAna kumAra saba bAtoM meM asAdhAraNa haiM, anyathA kisI bhAbhI kA muMha. banda kara sakane vAlA koI devara to Ajataka dekhA sunA nhiiN| phira eka halakI sI musakurAhaTa kI lahara satra ke bIcame daur3agaI / . . . . . .. isake bAda bhaiyA ne kucha gambhIra hAkara kahAbhava. tumheM roka sakane kA koI zastra hamAre pAsa nahIM rahA vardhamAna ! hama hAre hue haiM, isaliye kala tuma jisa taraha vidAI cAhoge usa taraha tumheM vidA karadenA pdd'egaa| __ maiM-isa ke liye kucha vizeSa yojanA to karanA nahIM hai bhaiyA ! maiM kala tIsare pahara apane vastrAbhUpaNa garIboM ko dAna dekara sirpha eka cAdara lapeTakara bana kI ora akelA cala duuNgaa| bhAbhI ne acaraja se kahA-paidala hI? maiM-paidala nahIM to kyA ? parivrAjaka sAdhu kyA hAthI ghor3e zivikAoM para ghUmA karate haiM ? aba to mujhe jIvana ke anta taka paidala hI bhramaNa karanA hai / merI vAta sunakara bhAbhI kSaNabhara ko stabdha hogii| phira aMcala se apanI A~kheM poMchakara bolI-jIvanabhara tuma jaise cAhe ghUmanA devara, para maiM aisI abhAginI bhAbhI nahIM bananA cAhatI jisakA devara sAdhAraNa bhikhArI sA banakara ghara se nikljaay|

Page #107
mahAvI. kA a tamtala [.79 n mo.vom-vari.~.vavvvww ~........www agara merA davara sAdhAraNa yuddha vijaya ke liye bhI jAtA to gAMva__ bhara kI sImantiAnayA~ usakI AratI utAratI, vaha azvArUr3ha hotA, . usake rAste meM phUla viche hote / para kala to merA devara vizvavinaya ke liye jArahA hai, logoM ke zarIra para nahIM AtmAoM para vijaya ne liye ke jArahA hai taba usakA samAroha usake anurUpa hI hogaa| bhaiyA ne kahA- hAM ! hAM ! pyoM nahIM hogA ? isa viSaya meM vardhamAna kucha nahIM kaha sakate / maiM abhI se saba taiyArI karAtA huuN| yaha kahakara bhaiyA jI uThakara clegye| maiM bhI uThakara calA AyA / prasAda ke Age rAtabhara Thaka Thaka calatI rahI, rAjapatha svaccha aura sajA huA karane kI dhAmadhUma hotI rhii| azvArohiyoM ke idhara udhara jAne kI AvAjeM AtI rhiiN| mAma hotA thA ki jitanI dUra taka ke sAmantoM aura prajAjanoM ko khavaraM dIjAsakatI thI, khabara diigii| kucha to isa taraha rAtri kI nistabdhatA bhaMga hone ke kAraNa, kucha niSkramaNa ke ullAsa ke kAraNa, kucha Age ke kAryakrama ke vicAra ke kAraNa mujhe nIMda nahIM aaii| bIca bIca meM maiM kakSa ke bhItara caMkramaNa karane lagA, yahAM taka ki nizItha kA samaya AgayA itane meM maiM cauMkA / devI ke kakSa se thapathapAne kI AvAja aaii| samajhagayA ki devI ko bhI nIMda nahIM ArahI hai aura isIse priyadarzanA bhI nahIM so rahI hai, use sulAne ke liye ve thapathapArahI haiN| - yadyapi pichale eka varSase meM kucha alaga sA hI rahatA hU~, eka taraha se merA sArA samaya apanI sAdhanA meM lagA rahA hai phira bhI milane julane aura bAta karane kA samaya to milatA hI rahA hai| para Aja unake aura mere jIvana ke UparI miThanakI aMtima

Page #108
8.] mahAvAra kA antastala ....vipx....~ ... rAtri hai / isake bAda UparI dAmpatya bhI vicchinna hojaaygaa|| .. kala una lokAntika rAjayogiyoM ko gate sunakara devIne mujhe niSkramaNakA anumati dedI, phira bhI isa. tyAga kA bojha unheM kAphI bhArI par3arahA ha / unake vivekale, vizvAhatAratAne anu-'. mati dI hai para mana to karAha hI rahA hai.. para isakA upAya kyA hai ? duniyA ke tAmasa yajJoM ko dUra karane ke liye yaha mahAna, sAtvika yajJa karanA hI pdd'gaa| . .. ... . eka bAra icchA to huI ki devI ke kakSama : jAkara unheM sAntvanA de AUM jisameM unheM nIMda AjAya, para rukgyaa| isa samaya unheM sAntvanA dene kA artha hotA unheM rAtabhara. rulAnA, isaliye nahIM gyaa| . maiM cAhatA hU~ ki mere jAne ke bAda ve vaidhavya kI yAtanA kA anubhavaM na kareM, kintu tyAga ke mahAna gaurava kA anubhava kreN|' - ina saba vicAroM meM kAphI rAta nikala gaI / caMkramaNa se kucha thakAvaTa sI mAlUma huI aura maiM leTa gyaa| thor3I dera meM nidrA bhI aagii| para kucha muhUrta hI 'sopAyA thA ki maiM cauka gayA / AMkha khulate hI dekhA ki devI zaiyA ke nIce baiThI baiThIikaTaka mere mu~ha kI ora dekha rahI haiN| mujhe Azcaya nahIM huA / phira bhI premala svara meM maiMne pUchA-itanI gata taka kyA tuma soI nahIM daMvI? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . devI ke oNTa kAMpane lage, mAlUma huA donoM oTha uma r3atI huI rulAI kA dhakkA nahIM saha pAraMhe hai| bar3I kaThinAI se ruMdhe galese unane kahA-sone ko to sArA jAvana par3A hai deva! .. maiM uThakara baiTha gayA / devI kA hAtha pakar3a kara maiMne unheM zayyA para biThalA liyA aura halkI sI musakurAhaTa lAte kahA-isa taraha ikaTaka kyA dekha rahI thIM devI? A . . .

Page #109
[ sakU~ pI lU~ !. mahAvIra kA antastala maiMne kahA - mokSa ke sivAya kyA kabhI kAma se pyAsa bujhI hai devI ? devI cupa rhii| maiMne kahA - isa taraha dhIraja khone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai devi! tumheM to apanI dAnavIratA kA anubhava karanA hai| lAkhoM suvarNa mudrAoM kA dAna karane vAloM kI dAnavIratA tumhArI isa dAnavIratA ke Age pAsaMga bhI nahIM hai| ve suvarNa ke Tukar3oM kA dAna karate haiM para hRdaya ke Tukar3oM kA yA pUre hRdaya kA dAna ve nahIM kara pAte / tumane to Aja apane hRdaya kA jIvana ke una sukhoM kA. jisake liye loga na jAne kitane pApa karate haiM, dAna kiyA haiM; aura yaha saba kisI svarga kI lAlasA se nahIM, kintu vizva ke kalyANa ke liye kiyA hai, isa mahAna gaurava ko pAne vAlI sImantinI mujhe koI dikhAI nahIM detii| Aye dina yuddha hote rahate haiM, hajAroM yoddhA mAre jAte haiM, lAkhoM mahilAoM ke AMsuoM se samudra kA khArApana car3hatA jAtA hai, vaha khArApana rokanA hai, AMsU bahAkara vaha bar3hAnA nahIM hai| dudaiva se luTI huI una abhA ginI mahilAoM meM tumheM apanI ginatI nahIM karAnA hai, kaMgAlI aura tyAga ko eka nahIM banAnA hai / kala deza meM vaha kauna strI hogI jo vizvakalyANa ke liye sarvasva kA tyAga karane vAlI yazodA devI ke sAmane sira UMcA karake cala sakegI ? para agara tuma danitA kA anubhava kara svayaM hI apanA sira nIcA karalo to dUsaroM kA sira Apa hI UMcA raha jAyagA / yaha to vilAsa ke sAmane tyAga kI hAra hogii| yaha saba vardhamAna kI patnI ke yogya nahIM ha / . *

Page #110
82. ] mahAvIra kA antastala devI ne apane AMsU poMcha liye / kSaNabhara rukakara bolIMkSamA kIjiye deva, merA komala hRdaya thor3e se hI tApa se pighalakara AMsU banane lagatA hai| maiM to samajhatI hU~ nArI meM yaha komalatA, jise durbalatA hI kahanA cAhiye, sahaja hai / para maiM nArI kI isa sahaja prakRti para vijaya pAne kA pUrA prayatna karU~gI / ApakI patnI ke yogya bhale hI na bana sakU~, para usake gaurava kI rakSA to karanA hI hai| * maiM- nArI ke hRdaya kI komalatA ko maiM durbalatA nahIM kaha sakatA dove ! vaha komalatA hI to dharmoM kA, sabhyatAoM kA mUla hai / nArI kA yaha pighalatA huA hRdaya jaba apanI asaMkhyadhArAoM sa dasoM dizAoM ko vyApta karaletA hai taba vahI to 'satveSu maitrI' vana jAtA hai, vahI to bhagavatI ahiMsA kI tripathagA mUrti vanajAtA hai; aura jaba use koI puruSa pAjAtA hai taba devatA kahalAne lagatA hai / isaliye use doSa samajhakara usapara vijaya pAne kI koziza na karo ! kintu use phailAo / itanA phailAo ki saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI tumheM priyadarzanA sA mAlUma hone lage aura merA niSkramaNa asaMkhya priyadarzanAoM kI savA meM lagA huA dikhAI dene lage / * * devI ne eka gaharI sAMsa lI aura kahA- aisA hI karUMgI deva, maiM ApakA anusaraNa to nahIM kara pAtI para thor3A bahuta anukaraNa karane kA yatna avazya karUMgI / anusaraNa agara isa janma meM na hosakA to agale janma meM avazya hogA / itane meM kukkuTa kA svara sunAI diyA / maine kahAupAkAla AgayA hai devi ! devI uThIM, bolIM- to jAtI hU~, priyadarzanA jAgaM kara rone nalage / yaha kahakara ve AMsU poMchatI huI calI gaI /

Page #111
mahAvIra kA antastala [83 prAtaH kAla hote hI jaba mane rAjapatha para najara DAlI taba mAlUma huA ki Aja savere se hI kAphI bhIr3a hai| AsapAsa ke gAMvoM kI janatA sadhere se hI ikaTThI ho rahI hai . vicArI bholI janatA nahIM samajhatI ki maiM kyA karane jArahA hU~ / janatA sirpha isa kutUhalasa ikaTThI horaho hai ki eka gajakumAra vaibhava ko lAta mArakara jArahA hai / mUlya tyAA ke uddeza kA nahIM hai, rAjakumArapana kA hai|| . prAsAda ke bhI bhItara bar3I cahalapahala thI, hAM ! ullAsa nahIM thaa| sugandhita cUNa se merA ubaTana kiyA gayA. hemanta Rtu hAna se garma jala se snAna karAyA gayA / bhojanameM vyasanoM kI bharamAra thI, sara kucha thA, para hAsya ka.-vinoda kI saba jagaha kamI thii| ... bhojana ke bAda merA bahutasA samaya garIboM ko dAna dene meM gayA, taba taka rAjapatha para donoM ora sahasroM naranAriyoM kI bhIr3a ikaTTI hogii| bhAI sAhaba ne zivikA. ko jisa taraha sajAyA thA vaisI sajAvaTa mere vivAha ke samaya bhI nahIM kI gaI thii| phira bhI aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki bahuta kucha sajakara bhI zivikA ha~sa nahIM rahI hai| dina kA tIsarA. pahara bItA jArahA thA, isaliye mujhe vidA lene ke liye zIghratA karanA pdd'ii| puruSa varga to bAtakhaMDa taka sAtha calane vAlA thA ! dAsI parijanoM se bhAbhI se aura devI se vidA lenA thii| saba ne sAdhu nayanoM se vidA kiyA, saba AMsuoM se mere paira dhotI. gaI; aura aMcala se pocatI gii| bhAbhI ne mAMsa bharakara aura merI bhujApara apanA hAtha rakhakara kahA-devara, hama loga kSatrANiyA~ haiM, janma se hI apane bhAgya meM yaha likhA lAI haiM ki mauta ke muMha meM jAte samaya apane pati .: pitA putra bhAI aura devara kI AratI utArA kareM Ara vinA

Page #112
84]. AMsU nikAle vidA kiyA kareM, para Aja sarIkhI vidAI denA bhI apane bhAgya meM likhA lAI hai isakI hameM kalpanA taka nahIM thI, isaliye isa avasara para agara hama apane hRdayoM ko patthara na banA pAyeM to hameM kSamA karanA ! mahAvIra kA antastala maiMne kahA- bhAbhI, maiM isaliye vidA le rahA hU~ ki bhaviSya meM bhI bahina putrI patnI aura bhAbhiyoM ko apane hRdaya ko patthara banAne ke avasara hI na aayeN| AzIrvAda do ki maiM apanI sAdhanA meM saphala ho sakU~ ! . isake bAda vidA dI devI ne / anake mu~ha se kucha kahA na gayA / pahile to pAsa meM khar3I priyadarzanA ko unane mere. pairoM para jhukA diyA phira svayaM jhukakara mere pairoM para sira rakha kara phakka pdd'ii| unake AMsuoM se mere paira bhIMgane lge| maiMne anheM uThAte hue kahA- dhIraja rakkho devI, motiyoM se bhI adhika sundara aura bahumUlya AMsuoM ko isa taraha kharca na karo / duHkha se jalate hue saMsAra kI Aga bujhAne ke liye ina AMsuoM ko surakSita rakhanA hai| devI ne gadgad svara meM kahA cintA na karo deva, nAriyA~ dhIraja meM bhale hI kaMgAla hoM para AMsuoM meM kaMgAla nahIM hotI; AMkhoM kA pAnI hI to anake jIvana kI kahAnI hai / *:* maiM to tuma bhI AzIrvAda do devI ki tumhAre AMsuoM maiM maiM saMsAra bhara kI nAriyoM kI kahAnI par3ha sakUM 1 devI bagala meM khar3I bhAbhI jI ke kandhe para sira rakhakara - unakA kandhA bhigAne lagI. tre kSaNabhara maiM stabdha rahA / phira bhAbhI se vAlA-aba, calatA hU~ bhAbhI, sAhasa baTorane kA kAma tumhe sauMpa jAtA bhAMzA hai usakA bar3A hissA tuma devI ko prAdAna krogii|

Page #113
mahAvI. ka antasla . maiM prAsAda ke bAhara nikalA / mujhe dekhate hI hajAge kaMTha cillAye-vardhamAna kumAra kI jayaM / maiM zivikA meM vaThA / hajAroM, AdamA aMge aura hajAroM AdamI pIche cala rahe the / gavAkSoM se sImantiniyA~ lAjA barasA rahI thIM / bastI ke bAhara jaya julUsa pahuMcA taba merI hATe patha se dUra khar3e hue eka mAnava samUha para - pdd'ii| ve cAMDAla kuTumba the| zivakezI kI ghaTanA ke bAda mere. * viSaya meM unakA Adara kAphI bar3ha gayA thaa| cAhate the ki julUsa meM Akara merI zidhiko para lAjA barasA jAyeM, para yaha unake liye Aga meM kUdane se bhI bhayaMkara thA / isalie cAMDAlavadhuAMne apana aJcala meM rakkhe hue lAjA merI ora lakSya karake apane hA Age barasA liye the| yaha dekhate hI megA dahaya 'bhara AyA / jina AMsuoM ko maiM devI aura bhAbhI ke Age roka sakA. thA ve a na ruke, unheM poMchakara maiMne * apanA uttarayi pavitra kiyA / ".kSaNabhara ko icchA huI ki zivikA meM se utara kara maiM, ca DAlavadhuoM ko sAntvanA de AUM, para pIche yaha socakara ruka. gayA,ki isase janatA meM itanA kSeoma phailegA ki rAste se dUra ... khar3e hone ke aparAdha meM bhI janatA una cAMDAloM ko mere jAne ke bAda pati DAlegI, isalie ruka gyaa| jJAtakhaMDa pahuMcane para maiM zivikA se utraa| janatA eka samUha meM khar3I hogaI / maiMne sabako saMbodhana karate hue kahA-ava maiM Apa logoM se vidA letA huuN| isalie nahIM ki Apa logoM se kauTumbikatA tor3anA cAhatA hUM, kintu isalie ki maiM vaha * sAdhanA kara sakU~ jisase Apa logoM ke samAna manuSya mAtra se * yA prANimAtra se eka sarIkhI kauTumdhikatA rakha sii| jisa tRSNA aura ahaMkAra ne AtmA ka bhItara bhare hue ananta jukha ke

Page #114
86] mahAvIra kA antamtala PAAAnnnnwr yaha kahakara maina eka eka AbhUSaNa atAra kara phaiMka diyaa| pIche vastroM kI bArI AI / eka devadUpya uttarIya choikara bAkI saba vastra bhI alaga kara diye| yaha saba dekhakara bhAI nandivardhana kI AkhoM meM AMsU bhAgaye aura maiMkar3oM uttarIya apanI apanI AMkheM pochate hue dikhAI dene lge| maiMne kahA- Apa loga isakA zoka na kareM / . aparigrahatA durbhAgya nahIM, saubhAgya hai / kisI pazu para ladA huA boma utara jAya to yaha jhula pazu kA durbhAgya hogA yA saubhAgya? isaliye prasannatA se ava Apa loga ghara padhAre, maiM apanI sAdhanA.. ke liya vihAra karane jAtA huuN| yaha kahakara meM cala diyA aura phira muMha phera kara unakI tarapha dekhA bhI nhiiN| kAphI rAstA calane ke bAda jaba rAste ke mur3ane se mujhe mur3anA par3A taMva merI najara vidAI kI jagaha para pdd'ii| saba janatA jyo kI tyoM khar3I thii| sambhavataH vaha taba taka majhe dekhate rahanA cAhatI thI jaba taka maiM dikhatA rahUM| isameM sandeha nahIM. sneha kA AkarSaNa sava AkarSaNoM se tIna hotA hai| para maiM Aja usapara vijaya pAsakA, usakA bandhana tor3a skaa| hAM! yaha bandhana tor3ane ke liye nahIM tor3A hai para vizva ke sAtha nAtA jor3ane ke liye tor3A hai| 1-ava mI gajakumAra 5 satyezA sandhyAkAla 9432 itihAsa saMvat vidA denevAlI janatA ojhala ho cukI thI aura maiM Age bar3hatA huA calA jArahA thA / itane meM pIche se kisI kI pukAra sunAI dI 'varddhamAna kumAra ! e varddhamAna kumAra..! maiM nahIM cAhatA thA ki mamatAkA koI jAla aba mere Upara phira Akra. maNa kare, isaliye pukAra kI pavAha na kara maiM Age bar3hatA hI

Page #115
mahAvIra kA antastala [87 A rr~~ gyaa| para phira sanAI diyA-vardhamAna kumAra, tanika Thaharo to maiM bUr3hA brAhmaNa hU~. daur3atA daur3atA thaka gayA huuN| 2. maiM rukA aura lauTakara dekhA ki soma kAkA hAMphate hae cale Arahe haiM / pitAjo ko ye samavayaskatA aura paricaya ke nAte mitra kahA karate the isaliye maiM inheM cAcA kahatA rahA huuN| idhara eka varSa meM ye dikhAI nahIM diye / eka kAraNa to yaha ki pitAjI cale gaye tha, dRsaga yaha ki meM apanI sAdhanA meM lIna thaa| Aja inheM dekhakara yAda AI / socA becAre vidAI ke samaya na ApAye the so aba Agaye haiN| ___ phAkA kA yaha vAtsalya dekhakara kucha acaraja huaa| . kAkA pAsa meM Akara khar3e hogaye / ThaMDa ke dina the para daur3ane kI garmI se svedavindu unake lalATa para motiyoM kI jhAlara se laTakane lage the| kSaNabhara gakakara apane kandhe para par3e hue phaTe cithar3e se unane vaha motiyoM kI jhAlara miTAdI aura gaharI sAMsa lete hue bole-mujhe yaha jJAna nahIM thA kumAra, ki tuma Aja niSkramaNa karane vAle ho / maiM abhAgI daridrI gAMva gAMva bhikSA mAgA karatA hUM taba bhI caritArtha nahIM calatA / abhI abhI java meM gAMva se bhikSA mAMgakara AyA taba tumhArI brAmhaNI kAkI ne mujha khUba phaTakArA, kahA-tuma abhAgI ho, aura tumhAre hI kAraNa maiM bhI abhAginI hUM kumAra cale gaye, aura aTUTa sampatti dAna kara gaye para tuma usa avasara para pahu~ce hI nahIM, aura na kumAra ko vidAI dii| jaga kA dAridraya miTagayA aura tuma kaMgAla ke kaMgAla hI rahe / kyA kahUM kumAra, tumhAre niSkramaNa kI bAta sunate hI maiM itanA becaina hogayA ki hArA thakA hone para bhI na to maiMne vizrAma kiyA na bhojana kiyA aura daur3A huA calA aayaa|

Page #116
88] mahAvIra kA antastala - ~ ~ ~ - ~ ~ - ~ ~ ~ -~~ . - ~ maiM- para ava isa taraha daur3e Ane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI kAMkA ? kAkA kucha gammIra hogaye aura gaharI sAMsa lekara, sira maTakAte hue bole - kumAra tumheM kyA batAUM ? agara na AtA to brAhmaNI khAne bhI na detii| . mare hRdaya ko eka dhakkA sA lagA / sacamuca nirdhanatA itanA bar3A pApa hai ki usameM prema sahAnubhUti sajjanatA ziSTatA Adi guNa nahIM panapa sakate / sampatti ke eka jagaha ikaTThe hojAne se jo jagata meM nirdhanatA phailatI hai usase manuSyoM ko hI bhUkhoM nahIM maranA par3atA, kintu manuSyatA ko bhI bhUkhoM maranA par3atA hai| mere mana meM ye vicAra kucha tUphAna sA macAye huye the ki soma kAkA ne kahA-kumAra aba aisA apAya karo ki lauTane para brAhmaNI kI phaTakAra na sahanA pdd'e| maiM-tuma dekha to rahe ho kAkA ki maiM eka niSparigraha zramaNa huuN| soma-para mere liye to tuma aba bhI rAjakumAra ho kumAra! maiM tumhArI isa vatsalatA ke liye sAdhuvAda, para isa vatsalatA kI rAjakumAratA se vaha dhana to nahIM Tapaka sakatA jo kAkI kA muMha vanda kara ske| brAhmaNa kA ceharA utara gyaa| sAre zarIra kA parsAnA to sUkha gayA thA para aba aisA mAlUma hone lagA ki AMkhoM ko pasInA aajaaygaa| kucha kSaNa rukakara brAhmaNa ne dIrgha ucchvAsa ke sAtha pUchA-to kyA meM khAlI hAtha jAUM? oha, brAhmaNa ke cehare para kitanI danitA thI, kitanI

Page #117
mhaavii| kA antamtala [89 ~~~~~~ vedanA thI ! mujhase yaha saba na dekhA gyaa| maiMne apanA uttarIya nikAlakara usake do Tukar3e kiye aura eka Tukar3A brAhmaNa ko dekara kahA-isa samaya aura kucha to mere pAsa hai nahIM, yaha AdhA kapar3A le jAo ! bahumUlya hai yaha, isake vikraya se aneka dInAreM mila jAya~gI brAmhaNa kI AMkheM camaka uThI, mugdha maNDala para ha~sI lahalahAne lagI / bAlA-maine to kahA thA ki tuma hamAre lie abhI bhI rAjakumAra ho kumAra ! tumane mujhe saMkaTa se bacA liyA kumAra, brAhmaNo tumheM bhUri bhUri AzIrvAda degii| " maiM-akelI brAhmaNI ke AzIrvAda se kAma na calegA kAkA, tuma bhI AzIrvAda dete jAtA, nahIM to tumhArA AzIrvAda yadi jhudhAra rahagayA to phira kyA dekara maiM usakI bharapAI kruuNgaa| brAhmaNa ne aTTahAsya kiyaa| aura yaha kahate kahate calA gayA ki tuma to mere lie aba bhI rAjakumAra ho kumaar| / 19-pAripAcaka eka bAdhA 6satyezA 9432 i. saM. kala sUryAsta hote taka jitanA dUra calA jAsakatA thA utanA calA / kUAra gAMva ke pAsa Apahu~cA / vastI meM jAne kI icchA nahIM thI / Aja taka vastI meM rahate rahate Uba gayA thA, isaliye vastI ke bAhara aTavI ke kinAre hI rAta vitAnA taya kiyaa| rAta bhara hRdaya meM vicAroM kA tUphAna sA AtA rhaa| yaha bAta vAra vAra dhyAna meM AI ki eka rAjakumAra kI hasiyata se nahIM, kintu sAdhAraNa jana kI hasiyata se jagata ke sAmane apane ko upasthita karUM ? kyoMki isake binA merA jIvana sAdhAraNa jana ko anukaraNIya nahIM bana sktaa| loga apanI calA jAra pAsa Apa Aja saliye va upasthita kama jana kI hAsika rAjakumAra kAtA rahA

Page #118
90 ] sAdhAraNatA ko zithilatA kA bahAnA banA lete haiM / atra meM rAjakumArapana ke bandhanoM se mukta hogayA hU~ aba sAdhAraNa jana kI AMkhoM se jagata ko dekhUMgA aura sAdhAraNa jana kI kaThinAiyoM kA anubhava kara jagata kI aura jIvana kI cikitsA karUMgA / mahAvIra kA antastala rAta isI taraha ke vicAroM meM nikala gaI / upAkAla meM jaba ki maiM kAryotsarga se khar3A huA thA do baila Akara mere pAsa baiThagaye / vailoM kA svAmI kisAna zAmako yahAM carane chor3a gayA thA aura vastI meM calA gayA thA / baila carate carate aTavI kI tarapha nikala gaye the aura peTa bharane ke bAda uSA kAla meM phira Akara baiTha gaye the / kisAna rAtabhara bailoM ko DhU~r3hatA rahA aura rAtabhara kI parezAnI se jhallA gayA / - savere jaba baila usane mere pAsa baiThe dekhe taba use bhrama huA ki baila rAtabhara maiMne chipA rakhe the aura savere le bhAgane vAlA thA / isaliye Akroza karate hue bolA ki yaha saba tumhArI badamAzI hai / banate ho sAdhu, aura karate hoM badamAzI / isa prakAra gunagunAte hue vaha mujhe rassI lekara mArane ko daudd'aa| itane meM bagala se AvAja AI- are mUrkha, yaha kyA karatA hai ? * kisAna kA hAtha to ruka gayA para mu~ha calA / volAyaha sAdhu mere baila lekara bhAganA cAhatA thA / Agantuka ne kahA- are mUrkha, jAnatA hai ye kauna haiM ? ye kuMDalapura ke rAjakumAra vardhamAna haiM jinane kala hI itanA dAna kiyA hai jisameM tere kaI kurmAra gAMva kharIde jAsakate haiM / ye sarvasya kA vyAga kara tapasyA ke liye nikale haiN| kyA ye tere caila leMge ? merA nAma sunate hI aura merI rAjakumAratA kA patA

Page #119
mahAvIra kA antastala / - - ...... . . .. . pAte hI kisAna vurI taraha ghabarAyA aura bailoM ko bhagAtA huA isa taraha bhAgA mAnoM jaMgalameM koI bAgha dikha par3A ho / maiMne Agantuka ko pahicAnA aura yUchA-indragopa, tuma isasamaya yahAM kaise Aye ? indragora ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA-kumAra, maiM to kala se hI Apake pIche pIcha huuN| maiM- tumheM isa kAma ke liye kisane niyukta kiyA ? indra- sabhI ne niyukta kiyA samajho kumAra. hAlAMki mujha se Apake sAtha rahane kI bAta yazodA devI ne hI kahI hai * kala jaba Apa hama sabako chor3akara cale Aye tara kucha dera taka hama loga mUrti kI taraha khar3a khar3a Apako dekhate rhe| jabataka Apa digvate rahe tabataka nandivardhana bhaiyA ke sAtha saba loga Apako dekhate raheM, para jyoM hI Apa ojhala hupa, nandivadhana bhaiyA baccoM kI taraha phUTa phUTakara rone lage . hama logoM ne svayaM rote rote bar3I kaThinAI meM bhaiyA ko dhairya baMdhAyA aura kisI taraha ghara kI tarapha lauttaayaa| jyoM hI meM ghara pahuMcA tyoM hI suparNA mere pAsa AI aura usane kahA-choTI AryA jI tumheM bulAtI hai / maiM turanta unakI sevA ma upasthita huA / unakA ceharA dekhate hI maiM thaka rhgyaa| thor3e hA samaya meM kyA se kyA hogayA thaa| kapAla / unake abhI bhI gIle the / voloM - indragopa jI, Aryaputra to mujhe chor3akara cale gaye, athavA unheM kyA doSa dUM? maiMne hI to unheM anumati dI thii| itanA kahate kahate ve vilakha vilakhakara rone lagI, mujhama bhI itanI himmata na rahI ki unheM dhIraja baMdhAU, mujhe bhI apane AMsU poMchane kI par3I thii| kucha samaya meM svayaM svastha

Page #120
62] mahAvIra kA antastala ~ ~~vvv vanvvra hokara ve bolIM-ve to mujhe chor3agaye para maiM to unheM nahIM chor3a sktii| mujhe unakI bar3I cintA hai / maiM unheM jAnatI hU~ | unakI sAdhanA ke dhyeya kA to mujhe patA nahIM, para ve kucha aise haThI haiM ki sAmane mauta AjAyagI to bhI kinArA kATane kI koziza na kareMge / isaliye maiM cAhatA hUM ki unheM vinA jatAye dUra dUra rahakara tuma sunake AsapAsa rho| aura java. koI saMkaTa Aye tava sArI zakti lagAkara nivAraNa kro| aura kisI taraha jaba unakI anumAta mila jAya taba sunake pAripArzvaka banane kI ceTA kge| tumheM jo Ajakala vRti milatI hai asase cauguNI bhRti milegii| itanA hI nahIM, mere pAsa kI jo sampatti tuma cAhoge vaha bhI tumheM milegii| . mana hAtha jAr3akara kahA-Apa kI dayA se mujhe kisI bAtakI kamI nahIM hai bahUrAnI, cAMgunI bhRti lekara to maiM kyA karUMgA, vitA bhAta ke bhI agara kumAra merI savA lenA svIkAra kareMge to maiM apane ko saubhAgyazAlI samajhUgA / yaha kahakara meM AyA / rAste meM soma kAkA milagaye, sunase patA lagA ki Apa isa tarapha Aye haiM / ma jaba AyA tava pahara bhara rAta bIta cukI thI, rAta to aMdherI thI para tAroM ke prakAza meM maiM Apako pahicAna skaa| phira usa nIma ke jhAr3a ke nIce rAtabhara rahA / bIca vIca meM sotA bhI rahA; aura ApakI AhaTa bhI letA rahA / abhI __ 'usa gamAra kI duSTatA dekhakara mujhe khulakara pAsa AnA pdd'aa| indragopa kI bAteM sunakara maiM cakita hogyaa| devI ko divyatA se hRdaya zraddhA se bharagayA para yaha bhI socA ki devI ke ina prayatnoM se merI sAdhanA meM kitanI bAdhA par3a sakatI hai isakA devI ko patA nahIM haiM, anyathA ve esA prayatna kabhI na karatI / maiM kucha aise hI vicAra kara rahA thA ki indragopa ne kahAkumAra abhI na jAne Apako kitane varSa kaisI tapasyA karanA hai

Page #121
mahAvIra kA antastala 193 aura usameM na jAne kitane nIca aura mUrkha logoM se Apa para saMkaTa AyeMge aisI avasthA meM mujhe pAripArzvaka banAna kI dayA of kIjiye, isase Apako bhI suvidhA hogI, bahaganI ko bhI kucha santopa hogA aura merA jIvana bhI saphala hogaa| maiMne kahA- indragopa, kyA tuma yaha samamata ho ki hama taraha paharedAroM ke bharose koI manuSya nirbhaya, kaSTasahiSNu aura jina yA arhat bana sakatA hai ? aisA hotA to ghara meM hI kyA burA thA? indragopa cupa hogyaa| phira socate socate bolAkumAra, eka gamAra Apa ko isa taraha rassA mAgne dAr3e isameM ApakI sAdhanA ko kyA bala milegA yaha to meM ajJAnI kyA samA? para yaha samajhatA hUM ki jo Apa para hAtha uThAyagA usako naraka ke sivAya aura kahIM jagaha na milegii| aise logoM ko agara ApakA paricaya de diyA jAya tA unakA adhaHpatana rokA jAsakatA hai| maiM- nahIM rokA jaasktaa| rAjakumArapana ke paricaya dene se sAdhu kA vinaya na hogA, rAjakumAra kA vinaya yA AMtaka hAgA / aisI AtaMkitatA pazutA kA cihna hai devatva kA naMhA / indragopa phira cupa rahA aura kucha socakara bolA-para kumAra, jaMba ina gamAroM ko yaha mAlUma hogA ki sAdhu ke vepa meM cora nahIM rAjakumAra taka rahate haiM taba isa taraha sAdhu kA apamAna karane kA unakA duHsAhasa naSTa hojaaygaa| maiMne kahA-nahIM ! eka bhrama paidA hojAyagA | janatA yaha samajhane lagegI ki rAjakumAra sAdhuoM ke pAsa to pAripArzvaka rahA karate haiM jinake pAsa pAripArzvaka nahIM haiM ve cora haiN| isa kAraNa bahuta se sacce sAdhuoM kA apamAna hone lgegaa| jo hiMsA

Page #122
.94] mahAvIra kA antastala aura jA parigraha pApa kA pratIka hai vaha pUjyatA kA pratIka vana btthegaa| bAta yaha ha ki mAdhutA kA apamAna isataraha nahIM maMkasakatA, vaha rukasakatA hai sAdhusaMsthA ko pavitra karane se / Aja sAdhusaMsthAmeM cora ucakke moghajIvI dambhI loga ghusagayaha isaliye aparicita loga unakA apamAna kareM yaha svAbhAvika hai| mujhe aise logoMkI sAdhusaMsthA . banAnA hai jinake pAsa kubera kI sampatti aura indra ko apsarAe~ taka surakSita samajhI jAya~ / usa grAmINa ne mujhe cora samajhA isameM usakA kucha aparAdha nahIM hai| sAdhusaMsthA ke vartamAna rUpa kA apagadha hai / usa rUpa ko badalanA hai, usa krAMti ke liye bhI merI sAdhanA hai / isaliye tuma jAo indragopa, nizcinta hokara jAo ! aura devI me kahado ki ve aba merI tarapha se nizcinta hojAyaM nirmoha hojAyaM / pAripArzvaka bhejakara sAdhanA meM vAyA na ddaal| indragopa ne mujhe praNAma kiyA aura AMsU poMchatA huA calA gyaa| 20 rasasamabhAva 8 satyezA 9432 I. saM. Aja kolAka grAma meM velA (do upavAsa) kA pAraNA hogayA / bahula brAhmaNa ne bahuta Adara se bhojana kraayaa| miSTAnna kI yojanA bhI usane kI thii| brAhmaNa ke ghara isaliye. '. gayA thA ki usake yahAM nIrasa bhojana milegA para milA miSTAnna hI / miSTAnna dekhakara kucha santApa huaa| yaha eka taraha kI nirvalatA hI hai / nIrasa aura sarasa meM mujhe samabhAvI bananA hai / . . para yaha samabhAva abhI svAbhAvika nahIM hai| samabhAva ke liye kucha manovala lagAnA par3atA hai vaha manovala na lagAyA jAya to

Page #123
[ 95 : samabhAva DhIlA honaa| yahI to kAraNa hai ki miSTAnna devakucha aura ke bAre meM kucha sadbhAvanA merI hai| isakA tAtparya to yaha huA ki koI no bhojana karAye to bAhara se samabhAva kA prada kabhI bhItara se aSTa hojAUMgA, isa prakAra niyakA apamAna karUMgA | aba AzA bhari merI rasamabhAvI bana jAUMgA | niyaMtA kA antastala ke liye rakhamabhAvI honA Avazyaka hai / japAna se Adhe pApoM kI jar3a yaha nAhI sAre pApa samajhatA caahiye| jaba ki jIvana kI dRSTi se unakA koI prayoga nahIM hai mIThA khAne se nahIM sakatI. kevatA hI bar3hatI hai, isalesaraNa kI yogyatA bhI rahatI hai / maiM rasa-lolupatA kA eka bhI ke bhItara nahIM rahane denA cAhatA / - dAtA kI bhAvanAoM kA Adara karanA eka bAta hai aura rasa kI priya adhivatA kA Adara anAdara karanA dUsarI bAta haiM / maiM dAtA kI bhAvanA kA to dhyAna rakhUMgA para rasa kI yatA kA nhiiN| atri 21- kezalauMca 14 san 2432 i. sa. mere ghurAle bAloM meM niSkramaNa ke dina DAle gaye sugandhI isI kA asara kaI dina taka banA huA thA / isase bar3A anartha huA / pramadAe~ una bagaLe vikaroM ko dekhakara vinoda karane lagI kAmayAcanA karane lagIM / nirAza hone para mujhe napuMsaka kahane lagIM, yauvana ko vyartha naSTa na karane kI prArthanA karane lagA yuvaka loga sugaMdhita dravya banAne kI vidhi pUchane lge| ina saba yAnoM se mujhe bar3A kheda huaa| 1

Page #124
mahAvIra kA antastala ., kitanI lajjA kI bAta hai ki isa deza kA caritra itanA * * gira gayA hai ki brahmacarya kI AvazyakatA loga samajhate hI nhiiN| "dAspatya bahuta zithila hogayA hai / agara yahI dazA rahI tava manuSya kA aura pazu kA antara miTajAyagA, ghara ghur3asAla se bhI bhI bure vana jAyeMge / sAdhu bhI kAma ke jAla meM phaMsakara moghaH jIvI viTa vana jaayNge| .....isaliye maine nizcaya kiyA hai ki jaba maiM apanA saMgha banAUMgA taba brahmacarya para vahuta bala dUMgA, ise eka mukhya rata banAUMgA, sAdhusaMsthA meM brahmacarya anivArya kara dUMgA / dezakAla ko dekhate hue mujhe yaha Avazyaka jJAta hotA hai / laiMgika asaMyama bhI isa yuga kI mukhya samasyA banI huI hai| usa para vijaya pAne ka liye mujhe usake bAharI sAdhanoM se bacanA bacAnA par3egA / tapasyAe~ karanA karAnA par3egI, deha daNDa bhoganA pdd'eNge| yahI kAraNa hai ki mujhe apanA kezalA~ca kara lenA pdd'aa| java me bhikSA lene ke liye grAma kI ora jArahA thA tava grAma ke pAsa mujhe cAra pAMca yuvatiyAM iThalAtI huI AtI milI aura merA rAstA rokakara khar3I hogii| eka ha~satI huI, bolI-madanarAja! yaha zramaNa kA veSa kyoM banAyA hai ? . dUsarI volI-Upara se veSa banAne se kyA hotA hai ye dhuMgharAle bAla kAmadevatva ko spaSTa hI pragaTa karate haiN| . tIsarI bolI-arI isameM to na jAne kitanI ratideviyA phaMsakara raha jaaygii| .: cauthI bolI-hama to saba kI saba phesa hI gaI haiM ? : : una logoM kI bAteM sunakara mujhe isa bAta kA bar3A kheda horahA thA ki mere kezo ne mere sauMdarya ko itanA bar3hA rakkhA hai ki ina vivekahIna yuvatiyoM kA asaMyama jhuddIpta horahA hai / isaliye

Page #125
[ 67 meMgara ke kinAre baitthgyaa| yuvatiyA~ bhI mere cAroM tarapha khar3I hogaI aura Apasa meM kucha iMgita karane lgii| itane meM maiMne jhaTakA bAloM kA eka gucchA sira se nikAlA aura pheMka diyA / mahAvIra kA antastala merI yaha beTA dekhakara ve ghabarAI aura bhAga gaI / mana nizcaya kara liyA ki aba sira meM eka bhI bAlagna rahane dU~gA / dhIre dhIre maiM sAre sira kA lauca kara liyaa| jaba meM lAMca kara tatiyAM eka janasamUha ke sAtha phira AI / saba jamA mAMgane lagI para maiMne eka bhI zabda muMha se nahIM kare vahAM se uThakara calA AyA / 1 mere Ane ke bAda una logoM ne mere bAla vInaliye aura eka nidhi na sapane bAMTa liye| mujhe isase kyA tAtparya ? ye cAhe unheM jalAyeM cAhe pUjA kareM, cAhe unase kAmayAcanA kreN| aba maiM vizvAsa karatA kA lAlaca na kareMgI / mujhe mujhe sambhavataH aise bahuta se niyama banAnA par3eMge jo sAdhu kI anivArya bhale hI na kahe jAMga para Aja kI upayogitA kI dRSTi se jinheM paryApta sthAna denA hogA / kezaloMca ke bAda phira maiM bhikSA lene nahIM gayA / ruci bhI nahIM rahI thI aura lokAcAra kI dRSTise bhI kezalauca ke bAda bhikSA lenA ThIka nahIM mAlUma huA / 22 - adarzana vijaya : 11 budhI 6432 itihAsa saMvata ghara chor3e karIba cAra mAha hogaye, ina cAra mAsoM meM itane kaThora anubhava hue jitane pahile jIvanabhara nahIM hue the .

Page #126
96 ] mahAvIra kA antastala kitanI lajjA kI bAta hai ki isa deza kA caritra itanA gira gayA hai ki brahmacarya kI AvazyakatA loga samajhate hI nahIM / dAmpatya bahuta zithila hogayA hai / agara yahI dazA rahI tava manuSya kA aura pazu kA antara miTajAyagA, ghara ghur3asAla se bhI bhI bure bana jaayeNge| sAdhu bhI kAma ke jAla meM pha~sakara moghajIvI ciTa vana jAya~ge / isaliye maiMne nizcaya kiyA hai ki jaba maiM apanA saMgha banAUMgA taba brahmacarya para bahuta bala dU~gA, ise eka mukhya varata banAUMgA, sAdhusaMsthA meM brahmacarya anivArya kara dU~gA / dezakAla ko dekhate hue mujhe yaha Avazyaka jJAta hotA hai / laiMgika asaMyama bhI isa yuga kI mukhya samasyA banI huI hai / usa para vijaya pAne ke liye mujhe usake bAharI sAdhanoM se bacanA bacAnA par3egA | tapasyAe~ karanA karAnA par3egI, deha daNDa bhoganA par3eMge / yahI kAraNa haiM ki mujhe apanA kezalauMca kara lenA par3A / jaba meM bhikSA lene ke liye grAma kI ora jArahA thA tava grAma ke pAsa mujhe cAra pAMca yuvatiyAM iThalAtI huI AtI miloM aura merA rAstA rokakara khar3I hogii| eka ha~satI huI, bolI- madanarAja ! yaha zramaNa kA veSa kyoM banAyA hai ? 1 dUsarI volI - Upara se veSa banAne se kyA hotA hai ye. ghuMgharAle bAla kAmadevatva ko spaSTa hI pragaTa karate haiM / C * tIsarI bolI- arI isameM to na jAne kitanI ratideviyA phaMsakara raha jAyagI / :: cauthI bolI- hama to saba kI saba phaMsa hI gaI hai ? una logoM kI bAteM sunakara mujhe isa bAta kara bar3A kheda horahA thA ki mere kezoM ne mere sauMdarya ko itanA bar3hA rakkhA hai ki ina vivekahIna yuvatiyoM kA asaMyama addIpta horahA hai / isaliye 1 *

Page #127
mahAvIra kA antastala anoharaananane.varNv. maiM rAste ke kinAre baiThagayA / yuvatiyA~ bhI mere cAroM tarapha khar3I hogaI aura Apasa meM kucha iMgita karane lagI / itane meM maiMne jhaTakA dekara bAloM kA eka gucchA sira se nikAlA aura pheMka diyaa| . merI yaha ceSTA dekhakara ve ghabarAI aura bhAga gaI / 'mana nizcaya kara liyA ki aba sira meM eka bhI bAla na rahane duuNgaa| dhIre dhIre maiMne sAre sira kA lauMca kara liyaa| java meM lAMca kara cukA taba va yuvatiyAM eka janasamUha ke sAtha phira AI / saMgha hAtha jor3akara kSamA mAMgane lagI / para maiMne eka bhI zabda muMha se nahIM kahA aura vahAM se uThakara calA aaaa| mere Ane ke bAda una logoM ne mere bAla vInaliye aura eka nidhikI taraha sabane bAMTa liye| majhe isase kyA tAtparya ? ve cAhe unheM jalAyeM cAhe ejA kareM, cAhe unase kAma-yAcanA kareM / aba meM vizvAsa karatA hUM ki ve aba mujhe cher3ane kA lAlaca na kreNgii| mujhe sambhavataH aise bahuta se niyama banAnA par3eMge jo sAdhutA kI dRSTise anivArya bhale hI na kahe jAMya para Aja kI upayogitA kI dRSTi se jinheM paryApta sthAna denA hogaa| kezalA~ca ke bAda phira meM bhikSA lene nahIM gyaa| ruci bhI nahIM rahI thI aura lokAcAra kI dRSTise bhI kezaloMca ke bAda bhikSA lenA ThIka nahIM mAlUma huaa| 22-- adarzana vijaya : . 11 vudhI 6432 itihAsa saMvata ghara chor3e karIba cAra mAha hogaye, ina cAra mAsoM meM itane kaThora anubhava hue jitane pahile jIvanabhara nahIM hue the /

Page #128
... - - - - - 98] mahAvIra kA antastala wwwer logoM meM viSaya lolupatA, addaNDatA asahiSNutA Adi doSa yahuta phaila hue haiN| ina kAraNoM se logoM ne mujhe kAphI parezAna kiyA hai| rAjakumAra yA yA rAjA banakara maiM jIvanabhara isa parezAnI kA anubhava na kara pAtA, taba samAja kI cikitsA bhI kyA karatA? Aja merI pUjA pratiSThA bilakula nahIM hai, loga sAdhAraNa jana kI taraha mere sAtha vyavahAra karate haiM yA mujha meM no bAharI asAdhAraNatA dekhate haiM use haMsane kI, apamAna karane kI yA AlocanA kI hI bAta samajhate haiN| kaI bAra isa bAta kA vicAra AyA ki maiM rAjakumAra kI . avasthA meM kyA thA aura Aja kyA hUM ? para aise vicAroM ko kSaNabhara se adhika maiMne Thaharane nahIM diyA / kSaNabhara ke liye hone ghAle isa adarzana yA kudarzana ko maile satyadarzana se jItA hai| ... sAdhakake liye yaha bar3I bhArI mAnasika bAdhA hai ki choTe se choTe vyAkta jhupsakA apamAna kara jAte haiM aura dambhI nIca asaMyamI sanmAnita hote rahate haiN| para saccA sAdhaka ina. apamAna ke ghUToM ko vinA muMha vigAr3e pIjAtA hai, jagata kI isa aMdherazAhI ko haMsakara nikAla detA hai| mUr3ha aura nAsamajha loga agara yogya sanmAna nahIM karate yA apamAna karate haiM to isameM apane mana ko choTA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| . . . . Aja savere kI hI bAta hai, mere sAmane gAya bailoM kA. zuNDa calA ArahA thaa| saba mastAnI cAla se mere pAsa se hI nahIM mujhe ghisate hue nikala gaye kisI ne sujhe rAstA dene kI parvAha nahA kii| para jyoMhI eka sAMDa AyA sabane maidAna sApha kara diyA / taba kyA maiM isake liye rAUMgA ki merA sanmAna eka sAMDa barAbara bhI nahIM hai ? janatA rAjAoM kA rAjakumAroM kA, dambhI vAhana kA sammAna karatI hai aura mujhe cAra mAha se parezAna kara rakhA hai isakI mujhe cintA nahIM hai| janatA mUda hai,

Page #129
mahAvIra kA antastala - ~ ~ ~~ ~ dayanIya hai usapara anukampA hI karanA caahiye| alpadarzana adarzana yA kudarzana se hI citta calAyamAna hotA hai para samyagdarzana se vaha sthira ho jAtA hai / cAra mahIne meM sune isa bAta ka kAphI anubhava hue / adarzana paripaha vijaya para mujhe kAphI vicAra sAmatrI milii| 23-tApasAzrama meM 66vudhI 2432 i. saM. Aja duijanaka tApaloM ke Azrama ke bAhara eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThA thA ki tApasoM ke kulapati apanI zipya maNDalI ke sAtha vahAM se nikale / mujhe bhI eka tApasa samajhakara mere pAsa bhI Aye / kulapati vRddha the isaliye maiMne uThakara aura hAtha jor3akara unakA sanmAna kiyA / unana paricaya pUchA | paricaya miTane . para ikadama harSita hokara bole-tuma to mere bhatIje ho| rAjA siddhArtha mere mitra the / ve kaI bAra isa Azrama meM Aye haiM aura Azrama ko bheMTa bhI dete rahe haiM / tuma isa Azrama ko apanA ghara hI samajho aura yahIM raho / maiMne kahA-abhI to merI icchA paryaTana karane kI hI hai| bole-koI bAta nahIM, icchAnusAra paryaTana karo ! para caturmAsa meM to eka jagaha rahanA hogaa| isa varSa kA baryAvAsa yahIM Akara vitAnA / ___ maiMne kahA-yaha ThIka hai| 14 iMgA 9432 i. saM. grISma Rtu bhara idhara sudhara vihAra karake meM tApasAzrama meM AgayA / kulapati ne ghAma kI eka jhopar3I rahane ko de dii| para Aja usa jhopahI ko gAyoM ne crliyaa|

Page #130
100] mahAvIra kA antastala -~ ~ -.. prArambha meM thor3I varSA huI thI para idhara varSA na hone meM garmI bahuta bahuta par3ane lagI hai aura jamIna meM ghAsa bhI nahIM dikhAI detI hai isaliye gAyA ne jhopar3iyoM kA sUkhA ghAsa caranA hI zuru kara diyaa| dUsare tApaloM ne to gAyoM ko hakAladiyA ima liye unakI jhopar3iyA~ vacagaI para merI jhopar3I caralI / maiM apane vicAroM meM itanA magna thA ki mujhe patA hI na lagA ki jhopar3I gAyoM ne caralI hai| usakA chappara varSARtu ke liye upayukta nahIM rahagayA hai| maiMne socA to yahI thA. ki isa TUTe chappara ke nIce hI varSAkAla nikAla duuNgaa| maiM ThaNDa garamI ke samAna varSA ke kaSTa sahane meM bhI apane ko niSNAta banA lenA cAhatA huuN| para bAta kucha dUmarI hI hogii| vAhara kulapati kI ziSya maNDalI mere viSaya meM jo carcA kara rahI thI vaha sunakara maiM cauMkA. ve loga jAnabUjhakara itane jora se bola rahe the ki maiM sunluuN| eka volA-vasa ! aba Azramama eka hI munirAja Aye haiM jinane saba AzramavAsiyoM ko apanA dAsa samajha rakhA hai| . dusarA ha~sate hue bolA-bhAI ve munirAja dIrgha tapasvI haiM, itane ki unake tapasteja se gAMyeM bhI nahIM DaratI aura unakI jhopar3I cara jAtI haiN| tIsarA volA-cara na jAya~ jhopar3I, dIrgha tapasvI jI ko kyA parvAha, hama lAMga dAsa jo vidyamAna haiM, bAra vAra vanAdiyA kareMge, Akhira ve kulapati jI ke lAile jo khlaaye| cauthe ko yaha vyaMgyavinoda aparyApta mAlUma huA, usane tarjanIbhASA meM kahA-hogA kulapati kA lAr3alA, isase kyA hamAre sira para savAra hogaa| hama kulapati jI se spaSTa kaha dete haiM ki aise bhoMdU muniko yahAM rakhane se kyA lAbha ? vaha muni hai to kyA hama loga muni nahIM haiM ?

Page #131
mahAvI. kA antamnala 101 .....u n n ... mahArAya jI DAla to aisA karate haiM mAno Apa tIrthakara banane vAle ho| are gAya to samhalatI nahIM tIrtha kyA samhalegA aura kyA ranegA? __ vaha tIrthakara bane cAhe bhagavAna, apanI dama para bane / hamAre Upara savAra hokara nhiiN| ___ isa prakAra paryApta AlocanA hone ke bAda ve loga kulapati ke pAsa gaye / yor3I dera meM kulapati Agaye / bole vala, yaha kyA bAta hai ? tumase jhopar3I kI bhI rakSA na huI ? tumhAre pitA nA cAroM AzramoM kI rakSA karate tha / duSToM ko daMDa denA aura anadhikAra ceSTA rokanA tA tumhArA vrata honA cAhiye / tumhAre pitA kI mitratA ke nAte maiM vizepa kucha nahIM kahatA para Ane se aisA pramAda na honA caahiye| - kulapati ne jo kahA ThIka hI kahA / AzramakI vyavasthA kI dRSTi se unheM aisA hI kahanA cAhiye thA / phira bhI maiM yaha socatA hai ki yahAM rahane se na meM inheM kucha de sakRMgA, na maiM inase kucha lesabuMgA / mere jIvana kA dhyeya, merI mahattA ye samajha nahIM sakate / mere tIrthakaratva kA ye majAka ur3Ate haiN| ye nahIM jAnate ki isIke liye to meM aharniza taiyArI karatA rahatA hU~, tapasyA . karatA rahatA hU~, anubhava baToratA rahatA hU~, vitarka aura vicAra meM lIna rahatA hU~ / gAyoM kI rakhavArI karane kI mujhe phurasata kahAM hai ? pahile maiM socatA thA ki kulapati pUrvaparicita hone se sahAyaka hogA para aba yaha socatA hU~ ki pUrvaparicita jana hI vikAsa meM saba se bar3I bAdhA hai / yaha ThIka hI hai | apane sAthI yA paricita ko Age bar3hate dekhakara pIche raha jAne kA apamAna sahane ko kauna taiyAra hogA ? unakI to ceSTA hI yahI hogI ki

Page #132
102] mahAvIra kA antastala paricita kI mahattA kisI taraha bar3ha na jaay| agara bar3ha bhI jAya to usa mahattA ko ye kisI taraha svIkAra na kareMge balki jhUThe sacce bahAnoM se usakI ghaTAne kI ceSTA kareMge brindA kareMge / sArI zakti lagAkara bhI agara ve mahattA na ghaTA sakeMge to antameM usa mahattA kA zreya luTane kI koziza kareMge, usake nirmANa meM apane sahayoga ke gIta gAte phireMge, isa taraha tarthi racanA aura jana jAgRti ke kAma ma hara taraha aDaMge DAleMge / paricitoM ke kArya hote haiM vikAsa meM bAdhA DAlanA, nindA karanA, hitaiSI vanakara sAhasa naSTa karatA aura saphalatA meM sArA yA Ardhaka sa adhika zreya lUTa lenA / I mujhe kulapati se kucha sIkhanA nahIM hai, tIrthakara banane vAlA vyakti zrutismRti ke balapara jJAna prApta nahIM karatA, vaha isa prakRti ko isa saMsAra ko hI bar3A veda mAnatA hai / maiM usI kA adhyayana kara rahA huuN| cAra mAsa ekAnta meM nirAkulatA se rahakara maiM yahI kArya yahAM karanA cAhatA thA para aba yahAM na rahUMgA 1 ! isa ghaTanA ne mujhe bahutasI bAteM sikhAI haiM / pahilI bAta yaha hai ki pUrva paricitoM ke samparka se na rahanA / isase sAdhanA meM bAdhA hI nahIM par3atI kintu paricitoM kA adhaHpatana bhI hotA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha ki jahAM kleza ho vahAM na rahanA / bhale hI vaha kleza cAhe zabdoM se pragaTa ho cAhe upekSA pUrNa ceSTAoM se / isase una logoM ko duHkha to hotA hI hai sAtha hI satya kA, dharma kA apamAna bhI hotA hai, aura unheM pApI bananA par3atA hai / 3 tIsarI bAta yaha ki apAtra kA vinaya na karanA / apAtra

Page #133
mahAvIra kA antasnala 1.103 - - -- - - - - - - - kA vinaya karane se usameM ahaMkAra jAtA hai, vaha satya kA apamAna karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai. satya ko grahaNa karane kI usakI kSamatA naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha asatya meM santopa kA anubhava karane lagatA hai| - cauthI bAta yaha ki kama se kama bolanA / atyAvazyaka hone para yA jimlI kI preraNA pAne para hI bolanA / / - pAMcavIM bAta yaha ki hAtha hI AhAra lanA / pAtrameM yAhAra lene se. pAtra laTakAye rahane se, jhaMjhaTa bar3hatI hai yA jisake yahAM bhojana kage use pAtra ke liye parezAna honA par3atA hai| phala gatika ziSyoM ko isake leiya bhI kucha parezAna honA par3A isaliye bhA unake mana meM kheda hogyaa| yadyapi cArtumAsa zuru hocukA hai phira bhI maiMne vihAra karanA nizcita kara liyA hai| kyoMki vama vihAra ke pApa se yahAM ke kleza kA pApa adhika hai| 24 - zUlapANi yakSa kA mandira 15 iMgA 6432 i. saM. tApasAzrama se nikalakara maiM asthika grAma ma aayaa| jJAta huA ki asthiyoM ke Dhera para, yahAM zUlapANi yakSa kA mandira banA huA hai| isI mandira meM varSA Rtu bitAne kA mane vicAra kiyaa| gAMvavAloM se anumati mAMgI to unane kahAApako Thaharane ke liye dUsarA sthAna hama batAdete haiM, yahAM para ThaharanA to mauta ke muMha meM jAnA hai| jaba maiMne vizeSa kAraNa pUchA taba una logoM ne eka kahAnI sunAdI / bole-eka vAra dhanadeva nAmakA vyApArI pAMcasau gAr3iyoM meM kirAnA bharakara yahAM se niklaa| vegavatI nadI meM

Page #134
104] mahAvIra kA antamtala kIcar3a hone se bailoM ko bar3A kaSTa huaa| eka baila ke muMha meM se to rudhira nikala pdd'aa| tara usa vyApArI ne gaMvavAloM ko vaha baila sauMpa diyA aura usake khAne ke liye dhana bhI.de diyA, aura vaha calA gayA / para gAMvavAloM ne usakA dhana to rakha liyA para baila ko khAne na diyA . baila bhUkhase marakara yakSa hogyaa,| taba usa yakSa ne gAMva meM aisI mahAmArI phailAI ki mRtakoM kA dAhakarma karanA bhI kaThina hogayA / loga yoM hI mRtakoM ko maidAna meM pheMkane lage aura vahAM asthiyoM kA Dhera lggyaa| isase isa gAMva kA nAma asthika hogyaa| . hama loga gAMva chor3akara bhAge to vahAM bhI mahAmArI sAtha gaI / jyotipiyoM se bahuta pUchA, gRhadeviyoM kI pUjA kI, para mahAmArI na gaI / taba jJAnadAdA ne kahA ki tuma logoM ne jo baila kA dhana khAyA thA usIke pApa se yaha saba huA hai| vaha vaila yakSa huA hai aura hAthameM painA zUla liye ghUmA karatA hai, usI zUlapANi yakSa ke nAmale tapasyA karo ! pUjA karo ! taba vaha yakSa prasanna hogaa| jJAnadAdA ke kahane ke anusAra hama logoM ne upavAla kiye, kevala phalahAra para rahe, garama pAnI pIne lage, nagara kI saphAi ko aura use sajAyA, saba haDDiyA~ uThavAkara eka jagaha gaDDhe meM bharadI aura usa para yakSa kA mandira banavA diyA, khUba pUjA kI. taba kahIM yakSarAja prasanna hue aura mahAmArI dUra huii| lekina yakSaka Dara se isa mandira meM rAtameM koI nahIM rhtaa.| eka bAra eka AdamI gata meM rahane se maragayA thaa| taba se loga zAma ko hI yahAM se cale jAte haiN| - sArI kahAnI sunakara maiM mana hI mana khUba ha~sA / janatA ke andhavizvAsa aura mUrkhatA para kheda bhI, huaa| kahAnI kA rahatya tA kahAnI sunate sunate hI dhyAna meM AgayA thA / loga

Page #135
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 105 jaba upavAsa kareMge, garama pAnI piyeMge, saphAI kareMge to koI bImArI kisa dama para rahegI ? maiMne ha~sakara pUchA- aba tuma loga kisI kA dhana to nahIM mArate, jaise usa baila kA mAra liyA thA ? ve- nahIM mahArAja, atra to bahuta Darakara rahate haiM / maiM- acchA to maiM usa yakSa ko samajhA dUMgA, nahIM mAnegA to parAjita karake bhagA duuNgaa| tuma saba jAo ! maiM rAtakoM isI mandira meM rahU~gA / mu~ha para cintA kA raMga potate hue ve cale gaye / maiM rAtabhara nirbhayatA se soyA / pichalI rAta mujhe bahuta se svapna Aye aura meM jAgagayA / prAtaHkAla jaba loga Aye aura sunane mujhe jIvita dekhA taba bar3A Azcarya huA aura prasanna bhI khUba hue| yahAM ke jyotiSI ne svapna kA phala aisA batAyA ki sArA gAMva merA bhakta ho gayA / merA yaha cAturmAsa kAphI nirAkulatA se bItA / mere mana meM yaha vAra vAra AyA ki yakSa kI kalpitatA kA rahasya inheM batA dU~, para yaha socakara rahagayA ki pahile to inakA andhazradvAlu hRdaya vijJAna kI itanI mAtrA patrA na pAyagA, dUsare yaha ki yakSa kA bhaya nikala jAne se ye loga phira dUsaroM kA dhana mArane lageMge / isaprakAra isa tathya ko asatya samajha kara pragaTa na kiyA / "

Page #136
1067 mahAvIra kA antastala vhar 25- dambhI kA bhaNDAphor3a 3 satyezA 6433 I. saM. lokahita kI dRSTi se yakSa kI ghaTanA kA rahasya to maiMne nahIM batAyA phira bhI mere mana meM yaha abhilAyA bahuta tIvra huI ki jo pAkhaNDI maMtra taMtra ke bala para logoM ko Thagate haiM aura ThaganA hI jinakI joSikA hai aise logoM kA bhaNDAphor3a karUM / jaba maiM morAka ke tApalAzrama meM thA taba acchadaka nAma ke eka dhUrta ke bAre meM bahuta sunA thaa| vaha vyabhicArI thA cora thA aura apanI strI ko sadA pITA karatA thA / phira bhI bhaviSyadarzI ke nAma para gAMvabhara meM pujarahA thaa| loga daivavAdI banakara bhaviSyavANiyoM ke cakkara meM par3akara puruSArthahIna banate haiM, isa. prakAra ke dhUtoM kA peTa bharate haiM aura dhana tathA dharma se hAtha dhote hai| . . . . . . . . . . ... .. acchaMraka ke pApoM ko do eka ghaTanAe~ mujhe bhI mAlUma haiN| eka dina bhikSA se lauTate samaya maiMne use corI kA mAla jamIna meM gAr3ate dekhA thA, eka dina to usane eka mer3hA ho curAkara khAliyA thA aura haDDiyA~ jamIna meM gAr3a dI thIM / ina do ghaTanAoM ke AdhAra se maiMne acchaMdaka ke bhaNDAphor3a kA vicAra kiyAM / isIliye maiM phira mArAka aayaa| tApasAzrama meM jAne kI AvazyakatA to thI nahIM, sIdhe gAMva meM gayA / gAMvavAle mujhe pahicAnate nahIM the| tApasAzrama se bhikSA lene kabhI thAyA bhI thA taba anya tApasoM se alaga meM nahIM pahicAnA gayA / acchaMdaka kA bhaNDAphor3a karane ke liye yaha paristhiti kAphI anukRla thii| ..... jaba maiM gAMva kinAre pahuMcA taba mujhe eka gvAlA milaa| .. yahAM ke gbAle kyA khAte haiM yaha mujhe mAlUma hI thA / isaliye maiMne kahA-Aja tUne kaMgakara kA bhojana kiyA hai|

Page #137
mahAvIra kA antaratala. [107 agara pUrI tabAhatA ki gyAlA acaraja meM par3agayA / bAlA hI mahArAja / para Apako kaise patA lagA ? Apa to bar3e jJAnI mAlUma hote haiM ! . maiMne musakarA diyA aura phira kahA-tU sapane ma royA kyoM karatA hai ? . aba to gyAlA mere paigeM para gira par3A / bolA-Apa devArya to ghaTa ghaTa kI bAteM jAnate haiN| . isake uttara meM bhI maiMne muskgdiyaa| vaha gAMva kI tarapha daur3A gayA / do eka sAdhAraNa vAtoM se vaha itanA prabhAvita huA ki vaha mujhe trikAlavettA samajhane lgaa| loga itane mUda haiM ki thor3e se catura AdamI ko sarvajJa trikAladarzI Adi saba kucha samajha DAlate haiN| meM cAhatA hU~ ki ina mUDho kA yaha andhavizvAsa haTA dUM, agara pUrI taraha na hayA sakaM to itanA to kara hI dUM ki ye dhUnoM ke zikAra na huA kare, andhavizvAsa kA jhupayoga dharma sadAcAra Adi ko pAne aura sthira rakhane ke kAmameM kiyA kreN| thor3I dera meM vaha gvAlA gAMva kI bhIr3a lekara mere pAsa mAyA / maiMne idhara adhara kI sAdhAraNa bAte sunAkara ana sava ko prabhAvita kara diyA / ye loga itane mUrkha aura sahaja zraddhAlu hai.ki koI bhI catura AdamI inake sAmane sarvajJa banasakatA hai| inakI bAta sunakara hI unhIM ke AdhAra se vahatalI. vAte aisI jAsakatI haiM ki ye prabhAvita ho jAte haiM / maiMne bhI yahI kiyaa| eka bolA-devArya to acchadaka guru kI taraha. aba bAte banAte haiN| bhane kahA-vaha to dharta hai , tuma logoM ko Thagakara jIvikA karatA hai, vaha kucha nahIM jAnatA / vAsa kA apahI hai ki ye

Page #138
108 ] loga cakita hokara cale gye| thor3I dera bAda acchedaka ko sAtha lekara Aye / vaha mujhe parAjita karane AyA thA / usane eka ghAsakA tinakA hAtha meM lekara pUrA isake Tukar3e hoMge ki nahIM ? usane socA ki yaha devArya hAM kahegA to Tukar3e na karUMgA, na kahegA to kara duuNgaa| mahAvAra kA antastala M^^^ para maiMne uttara diyA- isake Tukar3e eka baila karegA / merI bAta sunakara janatA ha~sa par3I | acchaMda ne bhI yaha socakara tRNa pheMka diyA ki maiM Tukar3e karUMgA to baila kahalAUMgA / janatA ne yaha socakara santoSa kiyA ki sacamuca koI baila hI isake Tukar3e karegA, acchaMda nahIM / devArya ne ThIka bhaviSyavANI kI hai / aba merI bArI thI / maiMne kahA- yahAM koI vIraghoSa hai / vIraghoSa vahIM baiThA thA / asane kahA -- upasthita hU~ devArya maiMne kahA- grISma Rtu meM terA koI pAtra corI gayA thA ? vIraghoSa ne kahA- gayA thA devArya, para usakA abhI taka patA nahIM lagA / maiMne kahA- batAo acchaMdaka, vaha kahAM hai ? aba acchedaka kyA batAye ? apanI corI kaise kholade / isake bAda maiMna pUchA - yahAM koI indrazarmA hai ? indrazarmA hAtha jor3akara bolA- jI hAM ! maiM hU~ | maiMne pUchA- kyA pahile terA mer3hA khoyA gayA thA / usane kahA- jI hAM ! maiMne kahA- batAo acchedaka vaha kahAM hai ? acchedaka kA mu~ha utara gayA | taba maiMne kahA- dekha

Page #139
[ 106 aura : vIraghoSa acche ne hI terA pAtra curAyA hai| tU jA, apane ghara kI pUrva dizA meM jo eka bar3A jhAr3a hai usake nIce hAthabhara jamIna khoda, saba patA laga jAyagA / mahAvIra kA antastala phira indrazarmA se kahA - acchaMdaka ne hI terA mer3hA mAra kara khAliyA haiM | aba mer3hA to mila nahIM sakatA lekina usakI haDDiyA~ berI ke jhAr3a ke pAsa gar3I huI aba bhI mila sakatI haiM / vIropa aura indrazamI kucha AdamiyoM ke sAtha apanI apanI jagaha khor3ane cale gye| acchedaka kA mu~ha jarA sA raha gayA. logoM kI ghRNApUrNa dRSTi asapara par3ane lgii| isake bAda logoM ne kahA- aura bhI koI bAta batAiye devArya, acchandaka aisA pApI hai isakI hameM kalpanA taka nahIM thI / maiMne eka bAta aisI haiM jisako maiM nahIM kahanA cAhatA, usakI patnI batAyagI, kyoMki vaha bAta acche daka ke zIla se sambandha rakhatI hai | - ghabarAkara adaka uThakara bhAgA, loga bhI usake pIche daur3e / ghara jAkara logoM ne usakI patnI se pUchA / patnI ne kahA yaha vyabhicArI hai, eka nAte kI bahina ke sAtha yaha vyabhicAra karatA hai / dinameM use bahina bahina kahatA hai aura rAta meM vyabhi cAra karatA hU~ / mujhe to yaha pUchatA bhI nahIM ! gAMva bhara meM acchedaka kA dhikkAra hone lgaa| do dina vaha ghara ke bAhara na nikalA, tIsare dina upAkAla ke samaya vaha ekAnta meM mere pAsa AyA aura rotA huA bolA- bhagavan, Apa mujha para dayA karake cale jAiye ! nahIM to maiM mara jAUMgA / maiMne kahAacche ke pApoM para to maiM dayA kara sakatA hUM para nahIM kara sakatA /

Page #140
110 ] acche para Aja se meM ve sa pApa chor3atA hUM bhagavan, na maiM coro karUMgA na vyabhicAra karUMgA / .. mahAvIra kA antastala . maiM- para patnI ke sAtha mArapITa to karoge / acche nahIM bhagavan, aba usake sAtha mArapITa karane kI merI himmata hI nahIM hai / maiMne zapatha le lI hai ki maiM usake Upara uMgalI bhI uThAUM to uMgalI para indra kA vajra par3e / maiM- para jhUThI bhaviSyavANiyAM sunAkara logoM ko Thagate to rahoge ! accaMdaka- aba jusakI bhA sambhAvanA na rahI bhagavan ! 'aba to gAMva mujhapara vizvAsa nahIM karatA / maiM vaha saba chor3a duuNgaa| jo kucha jyotiSa kA mujhe thor3A bahuta jJAna hai usIse muhUrta Adi batAdiyA kruuNgaa| aba to bhUkhoM marane kI bArI AgaI hai bhagavan ! mujhe acchaka para dayA AgaI / maiMne usase kahA- maiM Aja hI calA jAUMgA aura logoM ko samajAbhAUMgA ki ve tumheM bhUkhA na marane deM | acchandaka praNAma kara calA gyaa| acche upayogI hogA / " acchandaka ke cale jAne para loga mere pAsa aaye| maiMne kahA - acchandaka ne atra apane pApa chor3a diye haiM aura tuma logoM kona Thagana kI bhI pratijJA lI hai isaliye aba tuma loga ase nikSA dete rahanA / ke hRdaya parivartana ke liya itanA avasara .

Page #141
vIra kA antastala 1 26 - vastra chUTA 30 satyezA 6433 i. saM. - Aja maiM dakSiNa cAvAla se uttara cAvAla kI tarapha jA rahA thA / suvarNa vAlukA nadI ke kinAre kaTIlI jhAr3iyoM ke bIca meM mArga calane meM bar3A kaThinAI mAlUma huI / maiM bahuta samhala samhala kara cala rahA thA ki eka gaDDhe ke kAraNa lambA kadama bharanA par3A / maiM to Age bar3hagayA para mega vastra kAMToM kI eka jhAr3I meM burI taraha phainakara rahagayA / meM kAMToM meM se vastra nikA lane ke liye lauTA para vastra kAMToM meM itanI jagaha phasa gayA thA ki jaldI na nikalA bastra nikAlate nikAlate mere manameM vicAra AyA ki Akhira yaha jaMjAla kyoM ? maiM apanI gati ko apratihata rakhanA cAhatA hU~. vatra agara usameM bAdhA detA hai to vaha bhI jAya | yaha vicAra Ate hI maiMne hAtha khIMca liyA / vastra vahIM rahane diyA / yadyapi maiM mAnatA hU~ ki hara eka sAdhu ko vastra tyAga anivArya nahIM hai phira bhI maiMne vastra na rakhane kA hI nizcaya kara liyA hai / [ 111 27 ahiMsA kI parIkSA 4 mambhezI 9433 i. saM. maiM zvetAmbI nagarI tarapha jArahA thA ki eka jagaha mArga: ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta dekhaa| maiM nizcaya na kara sakA ki inameM se zvetAmbI kA mArga kauna hai ? pAsa meM kucha gvAla vAlaka khela rahe the | maiMne anase pUchA to unane kahA- donoM hI mArga zvetAmbarI: kI tarapha jAte hai| para bAyeM hAtha kI pagaDaMDI se zvetAmbI : nikaTa hai aura dAhine hAtha ke mArga se kAphI cakkara hai| maiMne kahA para bAyeM hAtha kI pagaDaMDI adhika calatI nahIM -

Page #142
112] mahAbIra kA antamtala mAluma hotI, dAhinA mArga hI adhika calatA hai isakA kAraNa kyA ? mannia choTe bAlaka eka dUsare kA mu~ha tAkane lage, para unameM se eka bar3A cAlaka bolA-bAyeM hAtha kI pagaDaMDI meM bar3A saMkaTa devArya isa patha eka bhayaMkara nAMga milatA hai jo pAyakoM ko kATa khAtA hai / isaprakAra kaI pathikoM ko vaha mAra cukA hai isa. liye yaha paMtha bahuta calatA nahIM hai / } socane ke liye maiM kSaNabhara rukA phira usI pagaDaMDI kI sarapha mur3A / para bar3A bAlaka bolA- Apa devArya usa patha se na jAya~, . kucha dera to lagegI para dAhinA mArga hI pakar3e ! nAgarAja ke kopa se bceN| maiMne kahA - cintA na kara bacce, nAgarAja ahiMsaka kA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakate / ! 1 yaha kahakara maiM usI saMkaTApanna mArga se Age baDhA / apanI ahiMsA kI parIkSA kA yaha zubha avasara chor3anA maiMne ucita nahIM samajhA / manuSya ke bAre meM saMdeha raha sakatA hai ki AsA kA prayoga saphala hogA yA nahIM, kyoMki manuSya itanA cakra hai ki usakI manovRtti kA patA lagAnA kaThina hai para manuSyetara prANiyoM ke bAre meM ahiMsA ke prayoga saralatA se kiye jAsakate haiM | agara hama ahiMsaka hokara vItarAga mudrA se rahe to jAnabUjhakara koI manuSyetara prANI hameM na satAyagA / vyAghrAdi jina pazuoM ke liye manuSya bhakSya hai unakI vAMta dUsarI hai| para ceM bhI manuSya ko tabhI khAte haiM jaba bahuta bhUkhe ho aura dUsarA mila na sakatA ho / vAkI jinake liye manuSya bhakSya nahIM haiM ve ahiMsaka manuSya ko kabhI nahIM cher3ate / sarpa ke liye manuSya

Page #143
[ 1.3 1 bhakSya nahIM haiM isaliye ahiMsA ke dvArA sarpa se bacanA sarala hyum hAM ! koI koI sarpa hote haiM jo daur3akara bhI manuSya ko kATate haiM / yaha nAgagaja bhI aisA hI mAlama hotA hai / para isa Aka maNa kA kAraNa bhI bhramavaza zatrutA kI kalpanA hai / saccA ahi: saka apanI muddA se sarpa ke mana meM yaha kalpanA bhI paidA nahIM karane detA hai / bhaya bhI vaira kI nizAnI hai / hAM ! azaktipUrNa vaira ko nizAnI hai isaliye ahiMsaka bhaya bhI nahIM rakhatA / mahAvIra kA antastala ahiMsA ke bAre meM jo mere ye vicAra hai unheM AjamAne kA yaha avasara jAnakara maiM Age bddh'aa| hAM ! Iyasamiti me Age bar3hA / ahiMsA kI parIkSA meM IryA samiti arthAt dekha dekha kara calanA jarurI hai| kyoMki mana ahiMsakatA rahanepara bhI agara ajAnakArI se kisI jannupara paira pahajAya to vaha use zrAkramaNa hI samajhakara pratyAkramaNa karegA / isaprakAra ahiMsA kI sAdhanA niSphala jAyagI / pramAda bhI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ko naSTa kara denA hai | thAMDI dUra jAnepara dara se hI mujhe vaha sarpa dikhAI diyA / akasmAt kI bAta ki vaha merI tarapha hI ArahA thA / aisI hAlata meM yaha bilakula svAbhAvika thA ki mujhe apanI tarapha AtA dekhakara vaha bhrama se mujhe zatru samajhane isaliye maiMne usakI tarapha jAnA ThIka na samajhA | agara maiM pIche lauTatA to vaha mujhe Darapoka zatru samajhatA tatra merA jInA muzkila hojAtA / kyoMki prANI sabala kI apekSA nirvalapara adhika jora karatA hai| nirbala ke Age usakA AtmAbhimAna yuddaNDa hojAtA hai| vicAroM se na maiM Age bar3hA, na pIche haTA, sa ina saba kinAre dhyAna lagAkara khar3A hogayA / sarpa AyA, mujhe dekhA aura phaMNa uThAkara khar3A hogayA !

Page #144
114] mahAvIra kA antastala para mujhameM koI asthiratA na dekha paayaa| taba vaha Age bar3hA aura merI bAI ora AgayA phira phaNaM uThAkara mujhe dekhane lgaa| sthira dekhakara vizeSa parIkSA ke liye phuskaaraa| itane para bhI mujhameM koI vikRti na dekhakara mere vilakula pAsa AgayA / isake bAda usane mere do tIna cakkara kATe phira bhI mujhe nizcala paayaa| taba vaha mere pairoM ko sparza karato huA do tIna bAra idhara se adhara udhara se idhara ghUma gyaa| anta meM mujhe vilakula nirupadravaM samajhakara mere cAroM tarapha ghUmaghAmakara calAgayA / ahiMsA kI parIkSA saphala huii| isa saphalatA kA mukhya kAraNa yaha thA ki sarpa ke bAre meM merA hRdaya vatsalatA se paripUrNa thaa| mere hRdaya meM sarpa ke bAre meM aise hI vicAra Ata rahe jaise kisI:anAr3I bacce ke bAre meM kisI mAM ke mana meM Ate rahate haiM / maiM mana hI mana sarpa se kahane lagA-vatsa, zAnta ra, nirbhaya raha, jagat kA burA na kara, jagata terA burA na kregaa| / ... sarpa vacArA-mere manakI vAta kyA sunatA aura merI bhASA bhI kyA samajhatA ? para mana kI bhAvanAe~ mukha-maNDala para vizeSa AkRti ke rUpa meM jA likha jAtI haiM unheM koI bhI par3ha sakatA hai / sarpa ne bhI merI mukhAkRti ko par3hA hogA aura isI kAraNa maiM ahiMsA kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa huaa| .. 24-zuddhAhAra 20 sammezI 9433 i. saM. . uttara cAvAla grAma ke bAhara nAgasena zreSThI kA bhavana hai| usake ghara koI mahotsava horahA thaa| maiM bhIr3abhAr3a se bacane ke liye kinAre se nikala jAnA cAhatA thA para nAgasena ne mujhe dkhliyaa| nAgasena mujhe pahicAnaMtA to thA nahIM, para merI

Page #145
mahAvIra kA antasnala [ 115 usakA nagnatA dekhakara hI usane na jAne kinanI pavitratA dekhalI | isIliye daur3A daur3A mere pAsa aayaa| bolA- bhagavat ApakI kRpA se kaI varSa meM akasmAta merA putra ghara AyA hai, mahotsava hai para Apa sarIkhe maha zramaNoM ke paira par3e binA na to merA ghara pavitra hosakatA hai. na utsava kI zobhA hosakatI hai. isaliye padhAriye, AhAra lekara merA ghara pavitra kIjiye / : maine kahA nAgasena, kisI ke AhAra karane se ghara pavitra nahIM hotA. ghara pavitra hotA hai mana pavitra hone se aura mana pavitra hotA hai pAvatra vyakti ke guNoM kA vizeSa paritraya hone se, usake viSaya meM vizeSa Adara hone se, aura usake guNoM kI tarapha anurAga hone se / para Aja jaisI tumhAre yahAM bhIr3abhAr3a hai asama tumheM itanA avakAza nahIM ha ki tuma mana pavitra 1. karasako ! maiM aisI bhIr3abhAr3a meM AhAra lenA pasanda nahIM karatA / nAgasena - nahIM bhagavan mujhe pUrA avakAza hai; AnevAloM kI bhIr3abhAr3a jitanI hai. samhAlanevAloM kI bhIr3abhAr3a bhI saka anurUpa hai / isaliye mere mana ko paryApta avakAza hai bhagavan ! Apa avazya padhAreM bhagavan, Aja meM kisI taraha bhI yaha alabhya lAbha na choDUMgA / zabdabhASA ke sAtha svara ceSTA aura mukhAkRti se bhI 'usane itanA anunaya vinaya kiyA ki maiMne samajhA ki yadi maiM na jAUMgA to isake manako kAphI coTa pahu~cegI / isaliye maiM calAgayA ! * mere sAmane eka se eka bar3hakara miSTAnnoM, aura vyaJjanoM ke thAla sajAkara rakhAdaye gaye / para unakI gaMdhase tathA nakI AkRti dekhakara maiM samajha gayA ki ina saboM meM kisI na kisI. rUpa meM bhAMsa milA huA hai / jinheM dekhakara dusaroM ke mu~ha meM

Page #146
- :. -. 116] mahAvIra kA antamtala pAnI bhara AtA hai anheM dekhakara maiM sihara utthaa| .. thAlaoN ke bhItara mujhe miSTAnna nahIM, vyasana nahIM, kintu . . jAnavaroM ke karuNa dRzya dikhAI dene lo| maiMne dekhA. hariNa / hariNI kA jor3A ApasameM kilola kara rahA hai itane meM vyAdha ke yANa se hariNa ghAyala hokara gira par3A hai| hariNI kAtara nayanoM se azru vahArahI hai| merI AMkheM banda hogaI aura manahI mana meM __ AMsU bahAne lgaa| - mujhe dhyAnastha sA dekhakara pahile to :nAgasena zAnta . rahA, usane samajhA bhojana ke pahile maiM kisI iSTa kA dhyAna kara rahA hU~ para jaba mere muMha se eka Aha nikalI tara vaha cauMkA : bolA-kyA socarahe haiM bhagavan , AhAra grahaNa kara mujhe kRtArtha : kiijiye| - maiMne kahA-nAgamena, peTa ke liye maiM apanI santAna aura bhAi bandhuoM ko nahIM khAsakatA / nAgasena kucha na samajha sakA, nAsamajhImeM ghabarAkara. bAlA-maiM ajJAnI hU~ bhagavana, koI. aparAva huA ho to kSamA kareM! maine jAnabUjhakara koI. avinaya nahIM kiyA hai bhagavana, apanI sannAna aura bhAI bandhuoM ko kauna khAsakatA ha.bhagavana, ApakI. cAta kA tAtparya meM samajha nahIM sakA bhagavana! AhAra grahaNa kara mujhe kRtArtha kara bhagavana !. nAga pena kI vyAkulatA dekhakara tathA TUTI kar3iyoM , sarIkhI usakI bAteM sunakara maiM cintA meM par3agayA / AhAra grahaNa na karane se isake manako, kitanI coTa pahu~cegI isakA bar3A karuNa citra merI AMkhoM ke Age nAcane lgaa| phira bhI merA nizcaya thA ki azuddhAhAra kisI bhI avasthA meM meM na luuNgaa| mene kahA-pazupakSI bhI hamAre bhAI bandhu yA santAna ke samAna haiN|

Page #147
mahAvIra kA antastala ranwwwwx.nn bhAgasena, bhale hI ve choTe bhAI hai para kyA isIliye unheM mAra kara khAjAnA cAhiye ? . nAgasene zaka hokara rahagayA / kSaNabhara usake muMha se eka zabda na nikalA, phira samhalakara bolA-pemA sUkSma vicAra to Aja taka kisI zramaNa brAhmaNa ke muMha se nahIM sunA bhagavan / meM-sunane kA samaya nahIM thA nAgasena ! kRSi kA vikAsa na hosaphane se aura pazuoM ke upadva kI bahulatA hone se yaha sUkSma vicAra sunane ko koI taiyAra nahIM thA nAgasena, para aba paristhiAne badalagaI hai, pazuoM kI hameM jarUrata hai aura anna se sArI janatA peTa bhara sakatI hai, aisI avasthA meM pIr3hiyoM se jo RgtA hiMsA hama karate Aye haiM use tyAganA hogA, pazuoM ke sAtha bhI kauTumbikatA nibhAnA hoNgii| nAgasena ke manapara merI bAto kA prabhAva par3A / vaha bhakti se hAtha jor3akara bolA-dhanya hai bhagavana, Apako dayA anantaM hai, kauTumitrakatA asIma hai / aise mahAbhAga ke padhArane se merI sAta. pIr3hiyA~ taragaI / bhagavAna ke liye meM abhI dUsarA pavitra nirAmiSa bhojana taiyAra karAtA hU~, jisa DhaMga meM, aura jo * kahiye vaha / .. maiMne kahA-nAgasena, saccA zramaNa samAja ke liye bojha nahIM hotaa| vaha . samAja ko koI vizeSa ka; pahu~cAye vinA zarIra sthiti ke liye kucha iMdhana lelenA cAhatA hai / vaha baceM khuce se gujara kara lenA cAhatA hai isaliye vaha addiSTa tyAgI hotA hai| tuma mere liye jo bhojana taiyAra kaMgege vaha mere liye agrAhya hogA isaliye mere liyeM bhojana banAne taiyArI na kro| ... : merI bAta sunate hI nAgamena kI AMkheM DabaDayA AI, usake AMTha kAMpane lage para salAI kA dhamAna sahapAye, nAgasena.

Page #148
118] mahAvIra kA antastala rote hI lagA, vilApa karane lagA-" meM bar3A abhAgI hU~, Aja mere dvAra se mahAzramaNa bhUkhe loTa jAne vAle haiN| dhikkAra ha marI isa sampatti ko ! jisase mahAzramaNa kA AhAra bhI nahIM hosakatA; dhikAra hai mujhe ! jo ghara Aye hue mahAzraNa ko bhojana bhI nahIM de sktaa| mere janmase kyA lAbha? maiM paidA hote hI kyoM na mrgy| !'' isa ke bAda vaha hilaka hilaka kara rone lagA / usake bacce bhI rone lage, aura patnI bhI rone lagI mujhe aisA mAlUma huA mAnoM meM rudana ke samudra meM DUba jAu~gA / T maiMne isa rudana samudra meM tairane ke liye hAtha calAne ke samAna hAtha uThAkara dhIraja rakhane kA saMketa kiyaa| aura jaba ve saba ke saba merI ora utsukatA se dekhane lage taMtra maine kahAtuma loga duHkhI na hoo ! maiM tumhAre yahAM se nirAhAra naM jaauuNgaa| yaha ThIka hai ki ina thAloM meM rakkhA huA bhojana maiM nahIM sakatA, aura apane liye nayA bhojana bhI taiyAra nahIM karA sakatA, para gur3a lekara pAnI palikatA hU~, dUdha ho to dUdha bhI leMsakatA hU~ / nAgasena kI patnI bolI- to dUdha leM devArya, malAI lai devArya, hameM bhAgyavAna banAyeM davArya / maine kahA - malAI rahane de bAI, dUdha hI le A / indriyoM kI pUjA nahIM karanA hai zarIra ko IMdhana denA haiM / anta meM maiMne dUdha liyA | dUdha itanA svAdiSTa aura gAr3hA thA ki use zarIra kA Idhana hI nahIM kahA jAsakatA, indriyoM kI pUjA sAmagrI bhI kahA jAsakatA hai / para maiMne indriyoM kI pUjA nahIM kI, Idhana samAna samajhakara hI use liyaa| .. mare bhojana lelene se una saba ko bar3A santoSa huA / atithi gaNa bhI dhanya dhanya kahane lage / koI koI 'ahodAna ahoarr' bolane lage / nAgasena to prasanna hokara kahane lagA- Aja mere ghara meM jaisI vasudhArA huI vaisI kabhI nahIM huI, kabhI nahIM huI /

Page #149
mahAvIra kA antastala . :. : . 29.-sa : 13 vudhI 9433 i. saM. .. ... ... socA to maiMne yahI thA ki zvetAmbI naga meM hIcaumAsA karUMgA kyoMki sunA thA ki yahAM kA pradezI rAjA bar3A dharmAtmA hai so sacamuca vaha bar3A dharmAtmA vinIta aura sevAbhAvI hai| jisa dina meM isa nagarI meM AyA usI dina. cauthe pahara pradezI rAjA mujhase milane AyA / use yaha patA lagagayA thA ki maiM eka kSatriya rAjakumAra hUM jo.tapasyA ke liye vaibhava chor3akara vihAra kara rahA hU~ / isAleye merA umane vaha satkAra kiyA jo zAyada hI kisI zramaNa brAhmaNa ko milatA hai| apane antaHpura mantrIvarga: aura saciva varga, nagara kA zrImantavarga aura. :yoddhAvarga ko lekara ''vaha merI vaMdanA ko AyA / mere cAroM tarafa itane maharddhika AdamI ikaThe hogaye ki sAdhAraNa janatA mere pAsa Ane kA sAhasa na dikhlaaskii| ........ .. .. : rAjAne mujhase anurodha kiyA ki maiM isI nagarI meM caumAsA karUM / mene vacana to nahIM diyA, Upara se itanA hI kahAM / ki samaya Ane para dekhA jaaygaa| para bhItara hI bhItara yaha icchA thI hI ki yahAM cAturmAsa karane se saba taraha kA subhItA rhegaa| khaira ! maiM yahAM rahane lgaa| nagara meM sanmAnaM, bahuta thA aura cUMki bar3e bar3e maharddhika merA sanmAna karate the isaliye mujhe dekhate hI sArA nagara Dara jAtA thaa| mere jJAna meM anurAga kisI ko na thA aura abhI maiMne vaha jJAna pUrI taraha prApta bhI nahIM kiyA thA jisakA sandeza duniyA ko ,, maiM to rAjagIra yA rAjarSi ke nAma se.pujarahA thaa| .. pujanA yA satkAra pAnA kise burA lagatA hai phira bhI isake bAre meM saMyama aura viveka kI AvazyakatA hai| jaise vivAha

Page #150
120 ] mahAvIra kA antastala haraeka ko acchA mAlUma hone para bhI bAla vivAha jIvana ke liye ghAtaka hai usI taraha siddhi pAye binA siddha kI taraha pujanA jIvana ke liye ghAtaka hai / agara vinA siddhi pAye maiM yahAM satkAra pAtA rahA to satkAra ke jAla meM pha~sakara hI merA jIvana mogha hojAyagA / satkAra eka pralobhana hai aura saba se bar3A pralobhana hai, isakA sAmanA karanA bar3A kaThina hai / vipadAe~ honavArya vyakti ke liye hI Akara bhraSTa kara pAtI haiM para satkAra balavAna vyakti ko bhIlumAkara bhraSTa kara detA hai / mujhe isa satkAra ko ThukarAnA hogA, satkAra para vijaya karanA hogI, satkAra parivaha jIte binA merI pragati asambhava hai| satya ke pUrNa darzana hone ke bAda satkAra satya ke pracAra kI sAmagrI canajAtA hai usase vyakti ke patana kI aisI sambhAvanA nahIM rahatI, para sAdhaka avasthA meM satkAra vaha pauSTika khurAka haiM jise sAdhaka patrA nahIM sakatA, vaha arthAt usakA AtmA asakA jIvana, rugNa hokara maratA hai patita hotA hai / ina vicAroM se maiMne zvetAmbI nagarI chor3a dii| yahAM abhI caumAsA karane kA vicAra bhI chor3a diyA / 10- saMvartaka ( bar3A tUphAna 25 budha 6433 i. saM. zvetAmbI nagarI se nikalakara meM bhramaNa karatA huA surabhipura pahu~cA / choTA sA acchA nagara hai / para manameM rAjagRha nagara pahuMcane kI icchA thI / sambhava hai siddhi prApta karalene para satyapracAra ke liye rAjagRha anukUla kSetra siddha ho| isa vicAra se surabhipura chor3a diyA / para rAjagRha Ane ke liye gaMgA pAra karanA jarUrI thA / yadyapi grISma Rtu hone se gaMgA kI dhArA kI caur3AI kama rahagaI hai phira bhI vizAla hai aura agAdha bhI hai / :

Page #151
ma pavAra kA antastala __[121 ....... sacamuca gaMgA nadiyoM kI rAnI hai| caur3I to yaha hai hI, para gaharAI meM kadAcit hI koI nadI isa kI barAbarI kara sake.aura jala to isakA itanA acchA hai ki use amRta hI kahanA caahiye| para prakRti ke isa saundarya kA maiM kyA karUM ? isa gaMgA se bhagIratha ke purakhoM kA kaise uddhAra hogayA, kauna jAne, para mujhe to mAnava jAti kA uddhAra karanA hai, jhunakA uddhAra isa gaMgA se na hogA, usake liye jila jJAnagaMgA ko lAnA hai usake liye bhagI. ratha se adhika aura uccazreNI kI tapasyA mujhe karanA hai| isa jar3a gaMgA kA mere liye kyA mUlya hai ? isake to pAra hI jAnA caahiye| meM nadI kinAre aayaa| eka nAva pAra jAne ke liye chUTanevAlI thii| bahuta saM yAtrI usameM ghaMTha gaye the itane meM pahuMcA meN| mallAha ne mujhe dekhate hI kahA-Ao devArya, isa siddhadanta kI nAva ko pavitra kro| maiM baiTha gyaa| nAva calane lgii| itane meM AyA tUphAna / ___ grISma Rtu meM kabhI kamI vAyu kA vega kAphI prabala hojAtA hai| para Aja kI prabalatA kalpanAtIta thI / jaba nAva majhadhAra meM pahuMcI taba vAyu kA vega itane jora kA bar3hA ki sada kahane lage yaha saMvataka (pralaya kAlakA vAyu) hai| naukA dAya vAyeM isa prakAra Dolane lagI mAnoM vaha bhUtApeza meM AgaI ho| samI loga ghbraagye| para maiM zAnta rhaa| socA ghabarAne se agara tuphAna zAnta nahIM hosakatA to ghabarAne se kyA lAbha ? . merI nagnatA ke kAraNa mujhapara saba kI dRSTi thI hI, paraM mere zAnta rahane ke kAraNa aura bhI Adhika hogii| mere bAre meM sabhI loga kAnAphUsI karane lge| eka bolA-yaha tUphAna isI. devArya ke kAraNa mAlUma hotA hai anyathA aisA tUphAna to Aja taka nahIM dekhaa|

Page #152
122]. mahAvIra kA. antastala dUsarA volA-devArya to paramazAnta parama dayAlu mAlUma hote haiM ve kisI ko kyA.. satAyeMge ? hAM, yaha-hosakatA hai ki koI deva unakA cairI,ho aura vaha badalA lerahA ho|. .: tIsarA-parama zAMta. parasa dayAlu kA vairI kauna hogA ?. .... dasarA-vairI isI janma ke nahIM hote, pUrvajanma ke bhI hote haiN| ho sakatA hai ki pahile kisI janma meM devArya rAjA rahe hoM aura sunane kisI zera kA zikAra kiyA ho aura kAlAntaraM meM vaha zera marakara koI nAgadeva hogayA ho jo isa gaMgA meM rahatA ho / devArya ko dekhate hI pUrvajanma ke smaraNa se vaha upasarga karane AyA ho| pahilA-taba to isa devArya ke pIche hama saba bhI mareMge / dasarA-hAM. devAyaM mareMge to hama bhI mreNge| para aise devAryoM ke jitane vairI hote haiM usase adhika bhakta hote haiN| magara devArya kA vairI koI eka deva upasarga kara rahA hai to do deva rakSA ko bhI Asakate haiN| ..... .... tasarA-sambhavataH isIliye devArya nizcita baiThe haiN| palapalapara nAca ivane kA Dara hai para ve AMkha banda kiye isaprakAra vaiThe haiM mAnoM kucha ho hI nahIM rahA hai| ... dUsarA-davAryoM kI nizciMtatA devatAoM ke bharose nahIM hotI, paramAtmA ke bharose hotI haiM, jIvana-maraNa meM samabhAva ke bharose hotI hai| : yaha saba khusakhusaphusaphusa ho hI rahI thI ki dhIre dhIre tuphAna kA jora ghaTane lagA aura naukA bar3hane lagI / savane chuTakAra kI sAMsa lI / mallAha jaldI se jaldI nAva pAra lejAne lage... ava.. una * logo kI carcA ko kAphI bala aagyaa| . .

Page #153
mahAvIra kA antastala [123 ...... ...........AHA RA .. tIsarA bhAI bolA-mAlUma hotA hai devArya kI rakSA ke liye koI deva AgayA hai| dUsarA-eka nahIM do| eka to vairI deva se lar3a rahA hai dUsarA nAva ko jaldI jaldI Age bar3hA rahA hai| dekha nahIM rahe ho ? naukA kisa taraha jhur3I jArahI hai| yaha ThIka hai ki maiM nizcita thA, para kisI egmAtmA meM dhyAna lagAne ke kAraNa nahIM, kevalaM samabhAva ke kAraNa ! dhyAna to merA una logoM kI khusasnusa phusaphula meM lagA thaa| prAkRtika ghaTanAoM ko loga kisa taraha divya rUpa de dete haiM yaha jAnakara mujhe bar3A kutUhala huaa| maiM samajhatA hUM isa yuga meM unake isa AdhAra ko tor3A nahIM jaasktaa| Izvara ke siMhAsana ko kaMdAcita khAlI kiyA jAsakatA hai para ina devatAoM ke jagat ko nahIM miTAyA jaasktaa| naye.tIrtha ke nirmANa meM mujhe isa . vAta kA dhyAna rakhanA hogaa| . . . . . . .31.-gozAla. ... . . ... . 14 dhanI 6433 3 sa. . . . rAjagRha nagara meM maiMne dUsagaM caumAsA pUrA kiyaa| rahane ke liye maiMne nAlandA kA bhAga cunA thaa| vahAM kapar3e vunane : kI eka vizAla zAkhA thI, isAke eka hisse meM eka khAlI sthAna meM maiMne caumAsA vitAyA / kaTa-sahiSNutA kA abhyAsa . karanA, aura jagat ko. dene lAyaka satya kI zodha karane ke liye cintana karanA ye hI do mukhya kArya mere rahe / pAraNa ke liye maiM kabhI vijaya zreSThI ke yahAM kabhI Ananda zreSThI ke yahAM, kabhI sunaMda ke yahAM calA jAtA thaa| ina logoM ke yahAM mujhe zuddha bhojana mila jAtA thA, aura mere nimitta se inheM kucha banAnA bhI na par3atA thaa| aura ye loga kAphI Adara prema se

Page #154
124 ] mahAvIra kA antastala bhojana karAte the merI nispRhatA ke kAraNa bhI inakI anu. rakti thI / bhojana ke viSaya meM bhI mujhe logoM ke jIvana meM krAMti karanA hai / nirdayatA - pUrNa mAMsa bhojana aura unmAdaka madya / kA bhojana meM koI sthAna na rahe aisI merI icchA hai / maiM svayaM ina vastuoM kA upayoga nahIM krtaa| yahAM taka ki jisa bhojana meM inakA mizraNa ho vaha bhI nahIM letA / Ajakala isaprakAra kA nirudiSTa bhojana milanA kaThina to hotA hai para eka dina aisA avazya AyagA jaba ghara meM aisA pavitra bhojana milane lagegA / isa cAturmAsa meM una zreSThiyoM ke yahAM pavitra bhojana milA isaliye vArI vArI se maiM unhI ke yahAM gyaa| mere bhojana kI pavitA tathA merI nihatA dekhakara ve atyadhika Adara yA anurAga se bhojana karAte theM 1 mere viSaya meM Adara aura anurAga pragaTa karate hue ina zreSThiyoM ko dekhA gozAla ne, isaliye yaha bhAI mere pAsa Akara rahane lagA / yaha eka bhikSuka kA putra hai| isake pitA kA nAma hai maMkhalI aura mAtA kA nAma hai bhadrA / zaravana gAMva kI gozAlAmai usakA janma huA thA isaliye isakA nAma gozAla rakkhA gayA / mAtApitA ke sAtha yaha bhI bhikSA mAMgA karatA thaa| para mAtA pitA se na banI aura yaha alaga hogayA / asa dina jaba ma Ananda zreSThI ke yahAM bhojana karane gayA taba yaha bhI vahIM khar3A thA / zreSThI ne jisa Adara se mujhe bhojana karAyA usase isane mujhe koI bar3A mahAtmA samajhA aura zAma ko mere pAsa Akara bolA- gurudeva, maiM ApakA ziSya hotA hU~ / maiMne na 'hAM' kahA na 'nA' jaba taka maiMne satya kA pUrNa darzana nahIM pAyA hai taba taka kisI ko ziSya banAne se kyA lAbha ? para yaha mere pAsa rahane 1 lagA /

Page #155
A na...... . .. mahAvIra kA antamtala : 125 ..... ___ gozAla hai to bholA, para janma ke saMskAga ne isakI manovRtti ko zuda banA diyA hai / yaha dhIraja nahIM rakha sktaa| jahAM na mAMganA cAhiye vahAM bhI mAMga baiThatA hai aura bar3hI nirla jatA se mAMga baiThatA hai / isako dakhakara maiM socatA hUM ki mAtAM pitA ke dvArA mile hue saMskAgaM kA bhI jIvana meM eka vizeSa mahatva hai / aisA mAlUma hotA hai patra bhI jIvana kI eka bar3I vizeSatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki gozAla kaI mAha merI saMgati meM rahA para apane nIcagotra kA asara caha-dUra na kara sakA / yadyapi yaha maiM nahIM mAnatA ki gotra vadala nahIM sakatA / jJAna aura saMyama se janma ke saMskAra bhI badala jAte haiN| nIcagotrI manupya meM jo eka taraha kI kSudratA kI bhAvanA, Atmagaurava. hInatA yA nakalI vAbhimAna Adi nIca gotra ke cinha hote haiM ve dUra hosakate haiM aura samaya pAkara manupya uccagotrI bana sakatA hai| meM to samajhatA hUM ki saMyamI manuNya nIcagotrI raha . . nahIM sakatA, bhale hI usake mAtA pitA nIcagotrI rahe ho / lekina meM dekhatA hUM ki yaha asAdhAraNa paristhiti gozAla kaM, jIvana meM nahIM dikhAI derahI hai| jahAM meM jAtA hai vahAM pIche se yaha bhI bhojana karane pahuMca jAtA hai, mujhe yaha lAo, mujhe vaha lAo, kaha kaha kara parezAna kara detA hai / phala yaha huA hai ki isakA Adara nahIM rahapAtA hai / jisa dina meM bhojana karane jAtA hai asa dina to ase acchA bhojana mila jAtA hai para jisa dina bhojana nahIM karatA usa dina yaha mArAmArA phiratA hai aura - Adara sanmAna khotA rahatA hai| kabhI kabhI yaha rUpayA vagairaha bhI mAMga baiThatA hai para isa taraha bhikhAriyoM ko kahIM rupaye milate haiM ? yaha.. pahile se hI acche acche bhojanoM ke nAma ginA ginAkara bhojana mAMgatA hai, loga bhI cir3hakara khagava se kharAra bhojana batAte haiN| isaprakAra

Page #156
mahAvAra kA antastala logoM ke mana meM gozAla ke bAre meM pratikriyA hogaI hai| yaha jo mAMgatA hai loga usase ulTA hI dete haiM aura bahuta burI vaJcanApUrNa ha~sI bhI ur3Ate haiN| ... Aja asane mujhase pUchA-batAiye ! mujhe Aja bhikSA meM kyA milegA ? :: ...::...:... maiMne kahA-tama kyA cAhate ho? : : volA-acchA mIThA dahI, badiyA zAlikA bhAta, aura dakSiNA meM camacamAtA huA cokhA nika' (rupyaa)| . . . aba mujhe yaha samajhane meM dera na lagI ki Aja ise. bhikSA meM kyA milegA? yaha jo cAhatA hai vahIM mAMgatA hai| eka bAra ise khoTA niSka milA thA taba se yaha cokhA niSka mAMgane lagA hai, usakI isa vicitra yAcanA se sabhI ha~sane lagate haiM aura ulaTA hI dete haiN| .. . isaliye maiMne jarI musakarAte hue kahA-Aja tumhe khaTTA chAMcha, kodva kA bhAta, aura dakSiNA meM khoTA niSka milegaa| ............. ...... .. gozAla bhikSA lene calA gyaa| :: :: 5. usake jAte hI mere mana meM AyA ki aise manuSya ko pAsa meM rakhanA ThIka nahIM, isaliye maiMne bhI vihAra kara diyA aura sandhyA taka kollAka gAva meM A pahu~cA / AzA hai sthAna para mujhe na pAkara vaha kahIM anyatra calA jaaygaa| .. . 32- niyativAda cIja ... .. 16 dhanI 6433 itihAsa saMvat .. . __ meM to samajhatA thA ki gozAla se piMha chUTa gayA isa liye kucha, nizcintatA kA anubhava kara rahA thaa| Aja bhojana . kaMgane ke liye gayA to kucha nizcintaM sA thA kyoMki anya dina

Page #157
mahAvIra kA antastala | 127 rahegA ki vaha dIna bananA usameM Atmagaurava lekara bar3A hai| yaha cintA rahatI thI ki merA zipya vanakara gozAla jAkara na jAne kaisI kSudratA kA pradarzana karegA / Aja yaha cintA nahIM thii| bhojana bahula brAhmaNa ke yahAM huaa| yaha brAhmaNa honepara . bhI zramaNoM ko bahuta Adara se jibhAyA karatA hai mujhe bhI isane bar3e Adara se jimAyA / maiM samajhatA hUM ki sAdhu ko bhojana meM yathocita Adara kA dhyAna avazya rakhanA cAhiye / Adara isa bAta kA cihna hai ki sAdhu moghajIvI nahIM hai, yaha samAja sevA kA mahAna sAdhaka hai / isaliye bhojanAdi ke rUpa meM jo kucha yaha janatA se letA hai vaha amApa vinimaya kA bahuta hI tuccha aMza hai / Adara satkAra kA pariNAma yaha hogA ki sAdhu meM dInatA na Ane paaygii| sAtha hI ase isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna rahegA ki vaha moghajIvI na banajAya / moghajIvI manuSya ko kisI na kisI taraha dIna bananA par3atA hai| sacce sAdhaka ko dIna banane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usameM Atmagaurava rahanA hI caahiye| Ajakala sAdhu yA usase milatA julatA veSa lekara bahuta se manuSya bhIkha mAMgA karate haiM isase sAdhutA dUSita horahI hai| janatA bhI kiMkartavya vimUr3ha hai / vaha bhikhArI aura sAdhu ko eka samajhane lagatI hai| mujhe sAdhuoM ko itanA AtmagauravazAlI banAnA hai ki inake zabdoM kA mUlya itanA bar3hajAya ki samAja unakI avahelanA na kara sake / astu bahula brAhmaNa ke yahAM khIra miSTAnna aura ghRtakA svAdiSTa bhojana kara maiM grAma ke bAhara eka vRkSa ke nIce dhyAna lagAkara baiTha gayA / pahara bhara taka sAdhu saMsthA ke bAre meM socatA huA nizceSTa baiThA rahA / dhyAna ke bAda jyoM hI maiMne najara kholI ki dekhA ki sAmane se gozAla mahAzaya cale Arahe haiM / pahile to maiMne unheM pahicAnA hI nahIM, pAsa pAne para mAlUma huA ki mahAzayajI gozAla haiN| . .

Page #158
128] . mahAvIra kA antastala . . .. ." eka hI dina meM Apane kAyApalaTa karalI thI / sira ___ kA pUrI taraha muMDana karAliyA thA aura saba vastroM kA tyAga kara mere hI taraha digambara veya le liyA thA / Ate hI kahA - bhagavana, Apa mujhe apAtra samajha kara chor3akara cale Aye / para aba dekhiye meM pAtra hogayA huuN| jaba maiM Apa hI kI taraha digambara hUM, Apa hI kI taraha muMDI huuN| Age bhI ne Apa kI hI taraha rahane kA saMkalpa kara liyA hai| maine kahA-kevala digambara ora muMDA hone se hI to merA anukaraNa nahIM hosakatA / Age tuma kaise nikaloge isakA kyA ThikAnA? __gozAla-ThikAnA kyoM nahIM hai bhagavana, jo jaisA hone vAlA hotA hai vaisA hI hotA hai usameM na gaI ghaTa sakatI hai na tila bar3hasakatA hai| saba bhaviSya niyata hai / isaliye Apa koI cintA na kIjiye ! ___ maiM-tuma to pakke niyativAdI vanagaye gozAla ! gozAla-Apane hI to mujhe niyativAda kA pATha par3hAyA hai| maiM-para tuma sarIkhA ghora niyativAdI to maiM bhI nahIM huuN| maiM to niyativAda ko sacAI kA eka aMza hI mAnatA hUM vaha bhI mukhyAMza nahIM / maiM to yatnavAdI huuN| taba tumheM niyativAda kA pATa kaise par3hAUMgA? gozAla-parasoM Apane kahadiyA thA ki mujhe bhikSA meM khaTTA chAcha, kodrava kA bhAta aura khoTA niSka milegA / maiMne dinabhara yatna kiyA, aura hara eka se kahA ki mujhe khaTTA chAcha na denA, kodrava kA bhAta na denA, khoTA niSka na denA, para kisI ke yahAM dUsarI cIja na milI | tava bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara zAma

Page #159
mahAvIra kA antastala [ . 129 ko mujhe khaDDA chAcha aura kodrava kA bhAta hI svIkAra karanA par3A / niSka bhI jo milA vaha yadyapi khoTA kahakara nahIM diyA gayA thA para nikalA khoTA hI / isaliye merA to nizcaya hogayA haiM ki jo bhaviSya niyata hai vaha kitane bhI yatna karane se Tala nahIM sakatA / gozAla kI bAta sunakara sujhe usake bholepana para khUba ha~sI aaii| isa samaya use samajhAnA vyartha thA / socA phira kabhI samajhAUMgA / asakI dia scchA dekhakara maiMne use sAtha rahane diyA / 22 dhanI 6433 I. saM. Aja maiM svarNakhala kI tarapha rahA thA, gozAla mere sAtha thA ho / vIcameM eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane ke liye 1 baiTha gaye / kucha dUsare pathika bhI patha kI dUsarI ora eka vRkSa ke nIca Akara Thahara gaye / madhyAnha kA samaya ArahA thA / ve bevAre bhUkhe the| mAlUma huA ki unake pAsa cAvala hI the aura zrI eka choTIsI haMDI | sunane haMDI meM cAvala pakAkara hI kSudhA ko zAMta karane kA nizcaya kiyA / pathika the cAra, aura usake pAsa cAroM ke khAne lAyaka cAvala bhI the, para haMDI aisI nahIM thI ki cAroM ke liye bhAta paka sake / choTI haMDI dekhakara hI merA dhyAna jusa tarapha gayA / aura maiM kutUhala se unakI ora dekhane lagA unane Aga jalAI, iMDI car3hAI, usameM pAnI DAlA cAvara dhoye aura eMDI meM DAla diye| cAvala itane adhika DAle ki iMDI gale taka bharagaI / maiMne mana hI mana kahA ki aba inakA bhAta paka cukA | mAlUma hotA hai ina logoM ne kabhI bhAta nahIM pakAyA / itane meM gozAla mere bahuta nikaTa Akara bolA- bhagavana mujhe bahuta bhUkha lagI hai. sAmane ye loga bhAta pakA rahe haiM caliye

Page #160
130] - mahAvIra kA antastala apana yaha bhojana kreN| maiMne kahA-tuma usakI AzA na karo, bhAta pakanevAlA nahIM hai / pakane ke pahile hI haMDI phUTa jaaygii| maiM samajha gayA thA ki jo itane nAsamajha haiM ve phalakara nikalate hue bhAta ko rokane kI koziza avazya kareMge / aura isIse haMDI phUTa jaaygii| anta meM aisA hI huA / java bhAta phUlakara nikalane lagA taba ve haMDI ke mu~ha para patthara kA eka Dhakkana Dhakakara vAMsa se davAkara baiTha gaye / thor3I hI dera meM haMDI phUTa gaI / bhAta bikhara gyaa| para pathika bahuta bhUkhe the / unane ThIkaroM meM se adhapake bhAtako bIna bInakara khAliyA, gozAla vahAM gayA para ase kucha mila na skaa| - / lauTakara gozAla ne kahA-bhagavana ava merA aura bhI pakkA nizcaya hogayA hai ki niyativAda hI satya hai / jo honA hotA hai vaha hokara rahatA hai, yatna use roka nahIM sktaa| maiMne dekhA ki aba gozAla ko samajhAnA vRthA hai / usake mana meM niyativAda ke vIja bahuta pakke jama gaye haiN| .: - kAryakAraNa kI jo paramparA hai asa para vicAra karana se aura thor3e se manovijJAna se bahuta sA. bhaviSya batAyA jAsakatA hai, para gozAla meM itanI samajha nahIM hai, kintu vaha apanI nAsamajhI ko nahIM samajhanA cAhatA isaliye vaha use prakRti ke matthe thopa denA cAhatA hai| vaha apanI asaphalatA ko apanI mUrkhatA kA pariNAma nahIM mAnanA cAhatA kintu yaha kahanA cAhatA hai ki vaha ghaTanA to prakRti se niyata thI, use kisI bhI taraha badalA nahIM jAsakatA thA, taba maiM kyA karatA ? gozAla jo isaprakAra.niyativAda ke bandhana meM par3a rahA

Page #161
mahAvIra kA antastala 6.131 a n ~ -.. - ~ - ... hai usakA kAraNa gozAla kA bholApana nahIM hai kintu asaMyama hai| apane ajJAna ko chipAne ke liye eka chala hai chadma hai / jo isa prakAra chalachadma kara sakatA hai vaha chadmastha ajJAnI to kahA jAsakatA hai para bholA nahIM kahA jaasktaa| udama eka bar3I bhArI cAlAkI hai| . gozAla meM ajJAna hotA to use dUra kiyA jAsakatA thA para usameM eka prakAra kA ahaMkAra hai aura use caritArtha karane ke liye vaha chadma kA sahArA lerahA hai isaliye use samajhAnA vyartha hai| mujhe AzA nahIM ki gozAla satya ke darzana kara sakegA phira bhI yadi vaha mere sAtha rahatA hai to use bhagAUMgA nahIM, kabhI na kabhI vaha svayaM calA jaaygaa| agara saMgati se sudhara gayA to yaha acchA hI hogaa| meM socatA hUM niyativAda ke bIjavapana ke liye manuSya kI manobhUmi bar3I urvara hai| sambhavataH isako miTAyA nahIM jAsakatA, hAM usakA samanvaya kara usakA vipApaharaNa kiyA jAsakatA hai / bhaviSya meM maiM yahI kruuNgaa| 63-udAsInatA kI nIti 3jinnI 9434 i. saM. saMsAra meM jo vugaiyA~ haiM unakA virodha meM bhI karanA cAhatA hUM phira bhI maiM isa taraha rahatA hUM mAnoM maiM burAiyoM se bhI udAsIna huuN| gozAla ko yaha vAta pasanda nahIM hai| vaha apane ko roka nahIM sktaa| phala aphala avasara anavasara kA vicAra kiye binA vaha ukhar3a par3atA hai / virodha kI maryAdA aura ucita tarIke kA bhI viveka use nahIM rahatA / phala yaha hotA hai ki vurAI miTane ke badale badajAtI hai|

Page #162
132 ] mahAvIra kA antastala itanA hI nahIM, gozAla sAmAjika anItiyoM ko aura apane apamAnoM ko eka sarIkhA samajhatA hai / sAmAjika anyAyoM kA virodha kabhI tIvratA se kiyA bhI jAsakatA hai para apane apamAnoM kA virodha sutanI tIvratA se nahIM kiyA saMkatA ! hama sanmAna ke ThekedAra nahIM haiM ki jahAM jAya~ vahAM hamAga sanmAna ho hI / logoM kI icchA hogI sammAna kareMge, na hogI na kreNge| hameM sanmAna vasUla karane ke liye balAtkAra kyoM karanA cAhiye ? maiM gozAla ko ye saba bAteM samajhAtA nahIM hUM, kyoMki binA jijJAsA pragaTa hue maiM kisI ko samajhAnA bhI pasanda nahIM karatA, para gozAla ko apanI utAvaLI kA aura asaMyama kA pariNAma bhoganA par3A haiM : usa dina brAhmaNa grAma meM aisA hI huA / isa gAMva ke do saMcAlaka haiM eka naMda dUsarA upanaMda, donoM bhAI haiN| AdhA gAMva naMda ke hAtha meM hai AdhA apanaMda ke / naMda upanaMda kI apekSA kama - dhanI hai| gAMva meM ghusate hI gozAla ne ina saba bAtoM kA patA lagAliyA / meM to naMda ke yahAM hI bhikSA lene calAgayA aura gozAla isaliye upanaMda ke yahAM gayA ki adhika dhanI ke yahAM adhika acchA bhojana milegA para huA ulTA hI / upananda ne eka dAsI ko AjJA dekara vAsA bhAta dilavAdiyA / vAlA bhAta dekhakara gozAla bakajhaka karane lagA / upatan ne gusse se dAsI se kahA- agara yaha na letA ho to isI ke sira para DAla de 3 isapara gozAla ne itanI gAliyA~ dI ki svananda kA jI jalane lagA aura usane bhI gAliyA~ diiN| aura usake gharavAle Akara bhI gAliyA~ dene lage / isa taraha gozAla ne saba ghara meM to Aga lagAdI para na to sanmAna pAyA na kisI kA sudhAra karapAyA / sAdhutA kA yaha mArga nahIM hai /

Page #163
mavIra kA antastala . 17ciMgA 9464 i. sa. camyA nagarga meM tIsarA cAtumAMsa pUrA kara maiM phira kollAka gAMva meM aayaa| bastI ka bAhara zUnya gRha meM tthhraa| rAtameM eka javayuvaka apanI eka dAsI ke sAtha rati krIr3A karane ke liye usa makAna meM aayaa| makAna var3A thaa| dUsare hisse meM jAka vaha usa dAsI ke sAtha vyAbhecAra karane lgaa| jaba ve nikalane lage nava gogAla ne dAsI ko dhikAra phiyA, taba usa navayuvaka ne gozAla ko khUba piittaa| isI taraha kI eka ghaTanA patrakAla nagara meM bhI huI, vahA bhI gozAla eka vyabhicArI ke dvArA pittaa| Aja jo ghara ghara meM vyabhicAra kA tAMDava horahA hai isase gArhasthya jIvana zilakula naSTa horahA hai| brahmacarya to dUra, sAdhAraNa zIla bhI logoM meM nahIM pAyA jAtA | vyabhicAra kI koI maryAdA hI nahIM hai| puruSa jisa cAhe aura jitanI cAhe striyoM ke sAtha vya bhacAra karane meM nahIM hicakatA, aura unake sAtha vevAhika bandhana meM bhI nahIM rahanA cAhatA, isa taraha samAja vyabhicArajAta manuSyoM se bhara rahA hai / unakI mAtAeM vyabhicAriNI ho / haiM, bApa kA patA nahIM hotA, isaliye kauTumbika saMskAroM kA lAbha bhI unheM nahIM mila pAtA, isase manuSya kA caritravala giratA jAtA hai aura prAyaH sabhI ghara azAMti kI krIDAbhUmi bane hue haiM / isa uddAma vyabhicAravRtti para kucha na kucha niyantraNa lagAnA hogaa| para isa taraha vyabhicAriyoM ko gAlI dene se yaha niyantraNa na hogA ! usake liye eka vyApaka Andolana dvArA samAja kA vAtAvaraNa vadalanA hogaa| avasara Ane para maiM vaha saba karUMgA / Aja jo maiM ina bAtoM ko tarapha udAsIna rahatA hUM usakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ina pApoM ko meM samAja kA aparAdha mAnatA hUM, samAja ne jo vicAradhArA

Page #164
mahAvIra kA antastala 134 ] svIkAra kara rakkhI hai aura vivAha kI maryAdA ko jo DhIlA banA rakkhA hai use sudhArane kI jarUrata hai / bahuvivAha ko sambhavataH maiM na roka sakUMgA phira bhI vivAha ke vinA sammilana ko avaidha to ThaharAnA hI hogA | tIrtha pravartana ke bAda maiM yaha saba karUMgA ! udAsInatA kA dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki maiM jAnatA hU~ ki amuka jagaha rokane se pratikriyA hI hogI taba vahAM rokane se kyA phAyadA ? avasara dekhakara hI prayatna karanA cAhiye / apanI zakti ko vyartha kharca na karanA cAhiye aura na apane zabdoM meM moghatA Ane denA cAhiye / gozAla merI isa nIti ko nahIM samajhapAtA / 34 - eka rAjya kI AvazyakatA 23 jinnI 6435 itihAsa saMvat kala sandhyA ko hI maiM corAka gAMva ke bAhara AgayA thA / rAtabhara to maiM ArAma se soyA, cauthe pahara meM khar3A hokara dhyAna karane lagA / dinabhara ke liye maiMne mauta leliyA thA / mauna se cintana meM bar3A subhItA hotA hai, kama se kama gozAla ke sAtha bar3abar3a karane se baca jAtA hU~ / sUryodaya hone ke bAda rAjya ke ArakSaka Aye aura pUchA tuma loga kauna ho ? mauna hone se maiM to cupa rahA, gozAla bolA- hama loga paritrAjaka sAdhu hai / ArakSaka yahAM kyoM Aye ? gozA- hamArI icchA huI so hama Aye, kyA Ane kI bhI manAI hai ?

Page #165
mahAvIra kA antastula [ 135 ArakSaka - hAM, bAharavAloM kI AnekI manAI hai| isa rAjya ke Upara par3ausI rAjya AkramaNa karanevAle haiM / tuma loga unake guptacara mAlUma hote ho / gozAla ne ha~sI ur3Ate hue kahA- are vAhare antaryAmI ! ArakSaka ne upaTakara kahA- hama tumhArI sArI ha~sI ThikAne lagA deMge / batAo tuma kauna ho ? ArakSakoM kA kaThora svara sunakara gozAla ko bhI krodha AgayA / yaha bolA jAo ! nahIM batAte / ArakSaka ne kahA- acchA, dekhatA hUM kaise nahIM btaate| yaha kahakara suna logoM ne mujhe aura gozAla ko rassI se bA~dhA aura chAtI ke pAsa eka lambAsA rassA bA~dhakara kue meM bar3e kI taraha laTakA diyaa| dhIre dhIre pAnI meM le gaye / gozAla cillAne lagA, usakI AvAja se vahAM kucha loga ikaTThe hogaye | ArakSaka rassA DhIlA karake hameM dubAte the aura phira khIMcakara Upara uThAte the / aura hara bAra pUchate the ki batAo tuma kauna ho ? 1 dasa bAraha bAra unane aisA kiyA / itane meM maiMne Upara bahuta logoM kI AvAja sunI, bahuta se loga ArakSakoM ko ulahanA dene lage / janatA ke virodha ke bhaya se ArakSakoM ne hameM kupa meM se nikAlA isa ghora saMkaTa ke samaya bhI mere cehare para musakarAhaTa thI / mAnoM eka tamAzA thA. jo hogyaa| bhIr3a meM se do parivAjikAoM ne mujhe pahicAna liyaa| ve kucha ropa meM Akara ArakSakoM se bolI tuma logoM ne yaha kyA duSTa kArya kiyA ? ye to kuMDalapura ke rAjakumAra aura parama tyAgI varddhamAna kumAra haiM jo bar3e siddha puruSa haiN| jinane hamAre asthika gAMva ke zUlapANi yakSa ko jItakara bhagA diyA thA / tuma logoM ne aise mahAtmA ko satAkara apanA sarvanAza kara liyA hai /

Page #166
1367 . mahAvIra kA antastala : mere rAjakumArapana ke kAraNa aura yakSa-vijaya ke kAraNa ArakSaka bahuta Dare aura pairoM para girakara kSamA mAMgane lge| phira bhI maiM zAMta maunI banA rahA / parivAjikAoM ne logoM kI asthika gAMva kI kahAnI sunAI aura maiMne vahAM cAturmAsa kiyA thA asakI bAta bhI khii| unakI bAtoM se mAlUma huA ki unakA nAma somA aura jayantikA hai, unakA bhAI utpala jyotiSa kA dhandhA karatA hai / isI utpala ne zUlapANi yakSa ke mandira meM mere svapnoM kA phala batAyA thA jisase logoM kI anu. rakti Ara bar3hagaI thii| Aja dinabhara meM isa ghaTanA para kaI dRSTiyoM se vicAra karatA rhaa| eka bAta jo vAra vAra vicAra meM AI, vaha thI eka rAjya kI AvazyakatA / Aja kala rAjya itane choTe choTe haiM ki do cAra gAMva jAte hI dUsare rAjya kI sImA AjAtI hai| rAjya kI rakSA ke liye rAjya kI sImA kI rakhavAlI ke liye pratyeka rAjya ko itanI zakti lagAnA par3atI hai ki prajA kI sevA ke liye rAjA ke pAsa zakti sampatti kucha nahIM bctii| logoM ko bhI yAtAyAta meM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai / eka hI dina kI yAtrA meM kaI bAra naye naye rAjyoM kI sImAe~ AjAtI haiM, pratyeka sthAna para yAtriyoM kI jAMca parakha hotI haiM, ArakSakoM ke dvArA yAtrI taMga kiye jAte haiN| isakI apekSA sAre bharata kSetra meM eka cakravartI kA rAjya ho to logoM ko bhI yAtAyAta meM suvidhA ho, gAMva gAMva meM paracakra kA bhaya bhI na rahe, senA aura pararAjya se rakSA Adi kA vyaya bhI ghaTa jAya aura bacIhuI zakti sampatti janatA ke hitameM lagAI jA ske| yadyapi merA kArya mahArAjyaM yA sAmrAjya sthApana karanA .. nahIM hai phira bhI maiM apane tIrtha meM isa taraha ke vizAla sAmrAjyoM kA samarthana avazya karUMgA, isaprakAra kI kathAe~ bhI vanAUMgA jisa se sAre bharatakSetra ke eka rAjya kI vyAvahArikatA para prakAza pdd'e|

Page #167
mahAvIrakA antastala 35 zRMgAra kA pravAha [8319 37 satyezA 6436 i. saM. 1 pichale dasa mAsa meM koI vizeSa ghaTanA nahIM huI / pRSThacampA nagarI meM cauthA caumAsA acchI taraha kiyA / cintana manana nirIkSaNa kA kAma calatA rahA para aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki abhI isa dizA meM bahuta kAma karanA hai / anubhavoM kA saMgraha to karanA hI hai / yaha saba kArya horahA hai / phala isa kRtamaMgala nagara meM AyA / yaha nagara uttara kI aura nayA vasatA jA rahA hai| dakSiNa kI tarapha purAnI vastI hai| yahAM kucha cepadhArI bhikhArI rahate haiN| nagara kA yaha bhAga kabhI paryApta sundara rahA hogaa| kyoMki bIcameM jo yakSa mandira hai vaha paryApta vizAla dRr3ha aura sundara haiM / garbhagRha ke Age kI jagaha chor3akara - jisase darzanArthiyoM ko koI asuvidhA na ho - maiM eka kone meM Thahara gayA / zarIra ko TikAne ke liye yaha konA kAphI thA / paharabhara rAta nikalane para kucha parivAra vahAM Aye / pror3ha prazar3hAoM, yuvaka yuvatiyoM tathA vAlaka vAlekAoM kA vahAM acchA jamaghaTa lggyaa| pahile to unane madyamAna kiyA phira nazA Ane para nRtyagAna zuru kiyA / striyoM ne bhI asameM bhaagliyaa| gItoM meM bhI aura zrRMgAra kA mizraNa thA para ceSTAoM meM 'gAra kI pradhAnatA thI / dharma ke nAmapara rAtri jAgaraNa karane kI jI paramparA hai usake pAlana karane ke liye yaha sava Ayojana thA / mere liye yaha saba cintana kI acchI sAmagrI thI / maiM nAnA dRSTikoNoMse ina sava vAtoM kA cintana karane lagA / jo kucha apriya yA aniSTa mAlUma huA ase sahana karane lagA / para

Page #168
138] mahAvIra kA antastala v.. gozAla ko yaha sahana na huaa| vaha bolA-ye kaisI nirlajja striyA~ hai jo isa taraha madyapAna kara nAca karatI haiN| yuvatiyoM ke pati, jo ki yauvana ke sAtha madya se bhI unmatta the, gozAla kI bAta sunakara vigaDaM par3e / unane kahA to kucha 'nahIM, para gozAla kI gardana pakar3akara mandira ke bAhara kara diyaa| zizira kA prArambha thA, paryApta ThaNDa par3atI thii| gozAla kAMpa gyaa| yahAM taka ki usake kAMpane kA svara mandira ke bhItara sanAI par3ane lgaa| taba eka vayaska vyakti ne dvAra kholakara use bhItara kara liyA / gozAla cupacApa eka tarapha baiTha gayA / unakA nRtyagAna calatA rhaa| thor3I dera bAda nRtya meM eka yuvati ne eka yuvaka kI tarapha aisI viTatvapUrNa caMSTA kI ki gozAla se cupa'na rahA gayA aura usake muMha se Aveza meM nikala gayA "dhikAra hai aisI vezyAoM ko"| . aba kI vAra gozAla ko do tIna dhape bhI lage aura mandira ke bAhara nikAla diyA gyaa| thor3I dera meM gozAla kI daMtavINA kA svara bahuta badagayA / vayaska vyaktiyoM ko phira dayA AI aura gozAla phira bhItara le liyA gyaa| sambhavataH gozAla cupa hI rahanA cAhatA thA / para usameM vacanagupti nahIM thii| kabhI kabhI vacana ko vaza meM rakhane kI bhI AvazyakatA hotI hai| AvazyakatAnusAra mana vacana kArya kI pravRtti bhale hI kojAya para hamameM itanI zakti to honA hI cAhiye ki apane mana . vacana aura zarIra ko aMkuza meM rakha sakeM. apane saMkalpa ke anusAra inheM roka ske| para gozAla meM ina tInoM guptiyoM kI kamI thii| isaliye ava kI cAra maMdya ke unmAda meM aura * zrRMgAra ke pravAha meM jaba eka yuvati

Page #169
mahAvIra kA antamtala [136 para bigar3ane pApoM ko kyoM nahAla pITane ko taiyAra mArata ho ne eka yuvaka kA cUmA le liyA tava gozAla cillA par3A-tuma logoM ko lajjA nahIM AtI ki apane gurujanoM ke sAmane aisI pazutA dikhA rahI ho / maiM nirbhayatA se saMca bolanevAlA AdamI hUM, mujha para bigar3ane se tumhAre pApa na dhula jAyeMge, mujhe mArana kI apekSA apane pApoM ko kyoM nahIM mArate? . aba kI bAra yuvaka use pITane ko taiyAra hogaye ? para cayaskoM ne use bacA liyaa| kahA-isa becAre ko kyoM mArate ho? ise bakane do! tuma loga jora jora se vAditra bajAo, isakA cakavAda na suna pdd'egaa| . antameM yahI huaa| gozAla bIca bIcameM bar3abar3AtA rahA para una logoM ne dhyAna hI nahIM diyA / savere taka nAcagAkara veM loga cale gye| rAtabhara isI bAta para vicAra Ate rahe ki isa taraha kA rAtri jAgaraNa kisa kAma kA ? rAtri jAgaraNa kA abhyAsa ho yaha acchI bAta hai, jisase kabhI kisI avasara para kisI rogI kI paricaryA karanA par3e to kara sakeM. kisI saMkaTa meM rakSA ke liye rAtabhara paharA denA par3e to desake, dina meM jahAM zAntipUrNa ekAnta na milatA ho vahAM rAtri ke zAntipUrNa ekAnta meM kucha cintana manana kara satya kA zodha karanA ho to kara sake / ina logoM ko ina kAmoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM karanA thA taba yaha saba kisaliye? devapUjA ke vahAne zrRMgAra kA unmAda caritArtha karanA thA isIliye inane rAtri naSTa kii| para prazna graha hai ki zrRMgAra ke isa pravAha ko kaise rokA jAya ? bilakula rokanA to azakya mAluma hotA hai sambhavataH usase viSphoTa hogA dharmasthAnoM ko chor3akara anyatra yaha pravAha bahAyA jaaygaa| vahAM vaha Ara bhI niraMkuza hogaa| isaliye use maryAdita karanA hI ThIka hai|. .. ..

Page #170
140 ] mahAvIra kA a-tamtala maryAdita karane ke liye yaha Avazyaka hai ki madyapAna' bilakula banda kiyA jAya, kyoMki jahAM madyapAna AyA vahAM sArI maryAdAe~ TUTIM / apanA mAna bhUlajAnA to saba pApoM kI jar3a hai / isaliye madyaniSedha para maiM adhika se adhika jora dUMgA / jaba maiM apanA tIrtha banAUMgA taba jo loga tIrtha pracAra ke liye sAdhu sAdhvI baneMge unake liye to madya pUrNa niSiddha rahegA hI, para jo gRhastha bhI merI bAta ke sacce zrotA baneMge, zrAvaka baneMge, anake liye bhI madya niSiddha rahegA kyoMki isake binA kisI bhI kArya meM koI maryAdA karAI hI nahIM jAsakatI / zRMgAra ke pravAha ke bAremeM yaha niyama banAUMgA ki kAmukatA ke gAMta na gAye jAyeM, na nRtya meM kAma veSTAe~ kI jAya~ / bhakti aura kartavyabodhaka gIta hI gAye jAyeM aura gItoM ke anurUpa hI nRtya ceSTAe~ hoN| isa DhaMga se nRtyagIta kI pyAsa bhI vujha jAyagI aura apeya bhI na pInA par3egA / 1 sambhava hai kabhI merA tIrtha vizAla rUpa dhAraNa kare, jaba maiM pravacana ke liye kisI nagara meM samavazaraNa karUM to loga usake liye vizAla maMDapa banAyeM, gAyaka nRtyakAra bhI vahAM AyeM, usa samaya unheM isI maryAdA ke bhItara nRtyagAna karane dUMgA / nRtyagAna se javina meM kalupatA bhI na Ane pAyagI aura unake rukane se viSphoTa bhI na hone pAyagA / para yaha saba dUra kI bAta hai / abhI to mujhe yaha sarva aMdhera cupacApa dekhate rahanA pdd'egaa| jaba taka anya paristhitiyA~ anukUla na hojAyeM taba taka gAla bajAne se kyA lAbha? pahile manuSya meM pAtratA paidA karanA cAhiye / aisA vAtAvaraNa aura prabhAva paidA karanA cAhiye ki niyantraNa se vidroha na paidA ho sake / Aja yahAM merA kyA prabhAva thA, aura kyA vAtAvaraNa thA ki maiM rokatA to saphala hotA ? kadAcit mere bolane kI

Page #171
mahAvIra kA antasnala * sabhyarIti ke kAraNa gozAla varAvara apamAna na hotA, para ve loga itanA avazya kahate " Apa apane dhyAna meM tallIna rahiye devArya, hamAre kArya meM ahaMgA na DAliye " aura mujhe cupa rahanA pdd'taa| isaliye pahile se hI cupa rahanA ThIka hai hAM ! jaba aura jahAM merA prabhAva bar3hA hogA, mere zabdoM ko jhelane ke liye loga taiyAra hoMge, vahAM aneka prakAra ke niyantraNa lagAUMgA taba yaha zrRMgAra kA pravAha bhI niyantrita hojAyagA / . bIbhatsa ToTake [ 141 36 10 mammezI 6436 . itihAsa saMvat Aja prAtaHkAla hI zrAvastI AgayA, para rahA nagara ke bAhara hI / kabhI kabhI nagara ke bAhara hI nagara ke ThIka ThIka samAcAra milate haiN| jo loga nagara ke bhItara bhaya saMkoca Adi ke kAraNa sabhyatA kA AvaraNa DAle rahate haiM ve bhI nagara ke bAhara Akara khule hojAte haiM / aura tabhI anakI, unake nagara kI sabhyatA kA patA lagatA hai / sAtha hI nagara ke bAhara rahane meM cintana ke liye ekAnta bhI milatA hai| ina sava vicAroM se maiM bAhara hI rahA / gozAla nagara dekhane cala diyA / - maiM eka vRkSa ke nIce khar3A thA, aura vRkSa kI pIr3a kI oTa meM thaa| thor3I dUra para kucha striyA~, jo zauca ke liye nagara ke bAhara AI thIM, khar3I khar3I bAta karane lagIM striyoM kI carcA kA pahilA viSaya hotA hai santAna / eka bolI-rAta ko zrIbhadrA bahina ke baccA honevAlA thA, patA nahIM kyA huA ? dUsarI bolI- becArI ke haravAra bacceM sare hI paidA hote haiN| pAMcavAra ho cuke haiM, dekheM aba kI bAra kyA hotA hai ? tIsarI bolI- para aba kI bAra eka jyotiSI ne aisA ToTakA batAyA hai ki phira Age kabhI mare bacce paidA hI na hoM /

Page #172
142] - mahAvIra kA antastala pahilI bolI-batA batA, kyA ToTakA hai ? ..... tIsage-para kisI se kahanA mata! .. pahilI-hameM kyA garaja par3I ki kisIse kahane jaayeN| aisI bAta kyA kisI se kahI jAtI hai ? tIsarI-isIsaM to kahatI huuN| jyotiSI ne kahA thA ki ava kI gara agara marA baccA paidA ho to usakA khUna mAMsa nakha bAla lekara tathA usakI nAka kATakara dUdha meM milAnA aura phira usakI bar3hiyAM khIra vanAnA, acchA aura adhika madhu DAlanA, taba kisI eka bhikSuka kA khilAdenA jo isa gAMva kA na ho| isa ke bAda ghara chor3a kara dUsare ghara meM rahane lgnaa| . . pahilI-ToTakA hai to pakkA, para hai bar3A ktthin| apane veTe kA mAMsa kisI ko kaise khilAyA jAyagA aura usake aMga kATakara usakI aisI durdazA apane hAthase kaise kI jAyagI? - dUsarI-para aisA kiye vinA ina mare beToM kI akla ThikAne na aaygii| na jAne kahAM kA badalA lene ke liye hara vAra mara marakara padA hote haiM aura mAtA pitA kA tana mana dhana naSTa karate haiN| eka bAra aisI durdazA kI ki phira kabhI isa prakAra mara mara kara paidA hone kA nAma na leNge| . tIsarI-vAta vilakula ThIka hai / isake sivAya dUsarI rAha nahIM hai| tInoM calIgaI / meM socane lagA kaise kaise andhAzvAsoM le mAha yaha jagat / ye socatI haiM ki marA baccA apanI durdazA dakhatA hAgA, samajhatA hogA, durdazA se Dara kara phira inake yahA~ paidA na hone kA saMkalpa karatA hogA aura phira bhI marA banA rahatA hogaa| kesI adbhuta sUr3hatA hai ! . .

Page #173
le mahAvIra kA antastala [ 143 sambhavataH yaha mUtratA janmasiddha hai| choTe baccoM meM yaha vRtti pAI jAtI hai ki jaba unheM koI lakar3I yA patthara lagajAtA hai taba ve lakI patthara ko pITane lagate haiN| ve socate haiM ki jaise hama jAnabUjha kara Udhama karate haiM aura mAra se Darate haiM usI prakAra lakar3I patthara bhI Darate hoMge / bAlyAvasthA kI yaha mUr3hatA kisI na kisI rUpameM sAdhAraNa manuSya meM janmabhara banI rahatI hai aura jyotiSI loga janatA kI isa mUha manovRtti kA upayoga kara dhanadhAnya kamAte haiM kaisA bhaddA vyApAra hai yaha ! para kisa kisako doSa diyA jAya ? bar3e bar3e vidvAna bhI apanI vidvattA vuddhimatA kA upayoga isI mArga meM karate haiM / - isI AdhAra para yahAM brahmAdvaita darzana khar3A hogyA hai jo kahatA hai ki saMsAra kA pratyeka padArtha pratyeka paramANu taka sUtra meM sacetana hai arthAta vaha anubhava ko kI zArka rakhanA hai / yaha bAlamanovRtti hI ekAntavAda ke AdhAra para vikasita hokara brahmAdvaina darzana ngii| khaira, dArzanika kSetra meM anekAnta dRSTi se kutra naye vicAra to maiM jagat ko dUgA hI, para saba se adhika a zyaka hai isa prakAra ke Tona ToTakoM ko nirmUla karanA / magnA kyA hai ? marane ke bAda AtmA kisa prakAra turaMta dUsare zarIra meM calA jAtA hai, purAne zarIra meM asakA koI sambandha nahIM rahatA, na maga zarIra kucha anubhava karatA hai Adi vAta duniyA ko sikhAnA hogI / 1 AtmA marane ke bAda zarIra ke AsapAsa ghUmatA rahatA hai, ghara meM ghUmatA rahatA hai, zmazAna meM ghUmatA rahatA hai, yA aMtarIkSa meM cakarAtA rahatA hai yA dUsare zarIra kI ghATa dekhatA huA yamapurI meM baiThA rahatA hai, yA pitRloka jAkara apane veToM kI bheMTa khAtA rahatA hai, isa prakAra ke na jAne kitane andhavizvAsa samAja

Page #174
144] mahAnAra kA antastala meM phaile hue haiM, aura ina mUr3hatApUrNa vizvAsoM ko TikAye rakhane kA kAma kara rahe haiM cadika brAhmaNa, kyoMki isa bahAne se unheM paryApta se adhika bheTa pUjA milatI hai| apanI isI bheTa pUjA ke liye bhoghajIvI banakara ye loga janatA ko kumArgastha kiye hue| haiN| mujhe ina andhazraddhAoM ke virodha meM eka pUrI aura vyavasthita yojanA kA nirmANa karanA par3egA / susameM maiM kitanA tathya rakha sAgA yaha to bAja nahIM kaha sakatA para isameM sandeha nahIM ki usameM satya paryApta hogA / janatA kI vaJcanA asase rukegI aura usase rukeMge aura saikar3oM anartha bhii| . ___ itane meM AyA gozAla / bolA-bahuta sundara nagara haiM prabhu! maiMne apekSA se khaa-acchaa| vaha bolA-jaba Apa AhAra ke liye jAyeMge taba dekhakara kaheMge ki maiM ThIka kahatA thaa| .. maiMne kahA-para mujhe Aja AhAra nahIM karanA hai, merA upavAsa hai| . . . . . . . . gozAla-para mujhe to bar3I bhUkha lagI hai / maiM to bhikSA ke liye jaauuNgaa| ... maiMne kahA-avazya jAo ! para isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA ki svAda ke lobha meM kahIM naramAMsa na khaajaao| gozAla-aisA kaise hogA prabhu, maiM usa ghara meM jAUMgA hI. mahIM. jahAM mAMsa kI gandha bhI AtI hogI / ..... .. maiMne kahA-acchI bAta hai, phira bhI samhalakara rhnaa| - thor3I dera bAda gozAla bhikSA ke liye nagara kI tarapha calAgayA / maiM isa ToTake kI yAta para vicAra karatA rahA / raha. . .

Page #175
[ 145 raha kara yahI bayAna meM AtI rahI ki Aja ye jyotiSI loga apanI jIvikA ke liye jaise vIbhatsa kRtya karAte haiM, unakA A. ThikAnA nahIM / mahAvIra kA antastala C socatA hU~ kiM agara gozAla ko yaha bAta mAlUma hogI to vaha khUba upadrava karegA, para usa cAlAka jyotipI ne isa yAta kA dhyAna pahile se hI rakkhA hai| isaliye usane kahA thA / ki bAhara ke sAdhu ko AhAra denA, aura sambhavataH bAhara ke sAdhu ko bhI patA lagajAya to turanta ghara badalane kI bAta hai / isa prakAra upadrava se bacane kI pUrI satarkatA rakkhI gaI hai| kheda hai ki ye paNDita loga pApa karAne meM jitane satarka rahate haiM utane satya meM nahIM rahate / agara rahata to unakA bhI bhalA hotA aura janatA kA bhI bhalA hotA 1 do muhUrta meM gozAla bhojana karake AgayA / bhojana ko aura bhojana karAnevAlI seThAnI kI bar3I prazaMsA karane lagA | bolA- Aja taka na to itane Adara se mujhe kisI ne bhojana karAyA na itanA svAdiSTa bhojana milA !.. maiMne kahA- khUba svAdiSTa khIra khAI hai na ? bolA- hAM ! maiMne kahA- usameM khUtra madhu bhI par3A thA / bolA- hAM ! the| maiMne kahA- aura elacI vagairaha masAle bhI khUba bolA- jI hAM ! bilakula tthiik| Apa se yaha saba kisane kahA ?" maiMne usakI bAta anasunI karake kahA aura seThAnI kara nAma zrIbhadrA thA na 1

Page #176
146 ] mahAvIra kA atitala gozAla bolA- nAma to maine nahIM putrA, para itanA maiMne sunA thA ki kisI ne use zrIbhadrA nAma se pukArA thA, para Apa se yaha saba kahA kisane ? I maiM- bhere jJAnaM ne kahA / maiM pahile hI jAna gayA thA ki Aja tuma naramAMsa kA bhojana karoge / antataH vahI huA / usa khAra meM naramAMsa nararata yahAM taka ki nakha aura bAla taka mile the / aba to gozAla bahuta ghbraayaa| glAnise thor3I dera meM use ulTI hAI / ulTI ko usane dhyAna se dekhA to usameM bAla aura nakha ke choTe choTe Tukar3a dikhAI diye / vaha krodha se kAMpane lagA aura krodha meM hI nagara kI tarapha bhaagaa| tIna muhUrta meM liittaa| abhI bhI usake cehare para kaThoratA ke bhAva the / seTha seThAnI ase nahIM mile, taba sAre muhalle ko hajAroM 'gAliyA~ dekara aura seTha ke ghara meM Aga lagAkara calA AyA / 1 mujhe yaha saba sunAkara gozAla bar3abar3AtA hI rahA / bolA- Akhira jo honA hotA hai hokara hI rahatA hai / niyativAda hI saccA hai / 37 - pathika kA uttaradAyitva 12 mamme 6436 3. saM. Ane jAne meM manuSya itanA anuttaradAyI hai ki vaha isa yAta kAnika bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhatA ki dUsaroM ke prati bhI hamArA kucha kartavya hai / vaha acche se macche sthAnapara jAyanA to use gaMdA kara degA, Aga jalAyagA to binA bujhAye caladegA / manuSya ke bhItara yaha pazutA pUrI mAtrA meM vidyamAna haiM / gata rAtrimeM isakA bar3A kabuA anubhava milA /

Page #177
mahAvIra kA antastrala / 147 . mahAgdra gAMva ke bAhara ThaharA huA thA ki rAtrike pahile pahara meM vahAM eka sArtha Akara ThaharagayA, pichale pahara ThaMDa Adhika par3ane se ana logoM ne ja ha jagaha Aga jalAI / aura suryodaya ke pahile hI Aga ko jalatI chor3akara cala diye| maidAna meM ghAsa sara jagaha thA aura vaha sUtra gayA thA isaliye uplake sahAre Aga phailane lgii| jagaha jagaha Aga jalAI gaI thI isa. liya phailate phailate vaha mere cAroM tarapha phaila gaI / gozAla cillAyA aura bhAga jAne kI preraNA kI, para eka to aise sAdhA. gNa se saMkaTa se Dara kara bhAganA ThIka nahIM mAlUma huA, dUsare bhAgane kA gastA banda hI hogayA thA kyoMki mere cAroM tarapha Aga phelagaI thI, tIsare jahAM maiM khar3A thA usake cAroM tarapha hAtha hAtha taka ghAla nahIM thA aura phira maiM nagna thA, kapar3A hotA to Aga kapar3e ko pakar3akara sujhe sira taka jalA sakatI thI, ina saba bAtoM se meM sthira rahA / yoM bhI mRtyuMjaya vanane ke liye merA dRr3ha rahanA hI ThIka thaa| Aga mere pAsa taka AI, jvAlAoM kI uSNatA me mere pairoM meM vedanA huI para maiMne upekSA hI kI / thor3I . dera meM Ane zAnta hogii| para maiM isa bAta kA vicAra karane lagA ki manuSya apanI lAparvAhI se dUsaroM kA kitanA nukasAna kara jAtA hai / pratyeka pathika kA yaha uttaradAyitva hai ki jahAM se jAya vahAM koI aisA kArya na kara jAya jisase pIche rahane yA pIche AnevAloM ko kaSTa ho / dekhakara uThAnA. dekhakara rajA dekhakara mala sutra nikSepaNa karanA Adi pratyeka pathika yA pratyeka vyakti kA Avazyaka aura prathama kartavya honA cAhiye meM apanI sAdhu saMsthA meM isa viSaya ke niyama anivArya kara duuNgaa|

Page #178
mahAvIra kA antastala marina . M - 38- zramaNa virodha .. . . i.:::. 5 jinnI 6436 i. saM. __ Ajakala zramaNa aura brAhmaNoM kA virodha atyagra horahA / hai| brAhmaNa saMsthA jIrNa hogai hai samAja sevA kA jo kucha kAye vaha kara sakatI thI kara cukI / jIvikA kI dASTa se kucha kriyA: / 'kAMDa karAne ke sivAya usakA koI kArya nahIM rahagayA hai| sadA-. : cAra sevA tyAga kA koI kAryakrama inake pAsa nahIM hai, samAja... kI dazA ko sudhArane kI bAta bhI ye nahIM karate / samAja sAdhAra: : 'NataH rUr3hikA apAsaka hotA hai usakI isa duralatA aura mUdatA. kA upayoga kara brAhmaNa loga dina pUre kara rahe haiN| zramaNa loga . krAntikArI haiM, sudhAraka haiM vicAraka haiM tapasvI hai tyAgI haiM, eka .. naye saMsAra kA nirmANa karanA cAhate haiN| janatA kaI bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai / kucha to brAhmaNa bhakta hai, jo ki andhazraddhA aura . rUr3hiyoM ke caMgula meM phaMsI huI hai| kucha zramaNa bhakta hai, jo ki 'sudhAraka hai jAtivAda ke AkramaNa se jo pIr3ita haiM ve loga bhI zramaNoM kI tarapha jhuka raheM haiM / kucha loga donoM ko mAnate haiM / para jhukAva zramaNoM kI tarapha bar3ha rahA hai| ... brAhmaNoM meM bhI aisa vicAraka hai jo brAhmaNoM kI dUkAnadArI se Uba gaye haiM para bahuta kama haiM / kSatriyA meM zramaNoM kA prabhAva Adhika haiM, Adhekatara zramaNa kSatriya hI hai phira bhI kSatriyoM ke dvArA zramaNa saMtAya jAte haiM / isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki hara eka rAjA apane guptacara ko zramaNa kA veSa detA hai| guptacaroM ko zramaNa veSa meM kucha subhItA hotA hai para yaha brAhmaNoM kA SaDyaMtra bhI hai| Ajakala rAjAoM ke yahAM maMtrI aura purohita adhikasara brAhmaNa hI hote haiM, ve zramaNoM ko badanAma karane ke liye bhI guptacaroM ko zramaNa kA veSa dete haiM / phala yaha huA hai zramaNa loga rAjayurUpoM ke dvArA anAvazyaka rUpa meM bhI satAye jAte haiN| isa

Page #179
mahAvIra kA antastala [146 : bahAne bhI brAhmaNoM ke dvArA zramaNoM kA damana hotA hai / vaizya donoM : ke pujArI hai| va svarga kI kAmanA se brAhmaNoM kI pUjA bhI karate haiM aura zramaNa ke AzIrvAda meM dhana tathA santAna meM vRddhi kI AzA kara zramaNa kI bho bhAta karate haiM / . vaMzyoM ko zramaNa bhakti kA eka lAbha yaha bhI hai ki unake bAre meM zuI kA Adara bar3ha jAtA hai, kyoMki zUda prAyaH zramaNa-. bhakta hai| zramaga loga zUdoM ke sAmAjika AdhekAra bar3hAne kA prayatna bhI karate haiN| hama zramaNa brAhmaNa saMgharSa kA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki kahIM kahIM zramaNoM ko niSkAraNa hI satAyA jAtA hai, . nAnaka tanika sI bAta meM apamAna kiyA jAtA hai unakI ha~sI. ur3AI jAtI hai| . Aja lAMgalagAMva meM AyA / yahAM eka lAMgalI kA . mandira hai usI meM Thahaga / yahAM bahuta se bAlaka khela rahe the| hama . dAnoM ko dekhate. hI bAlaka hamArI ha~sI ur3Ane lage, tAliyoM pITa pITa pITakara cir3hAne lge| niHsandeha inake mAM vApa-zramaNa virodhI haiM unhI ke saMskAra bAlakoM para par3e haiN| gozAla ko yaha sahana naM huA usana bAlakoM ko khUba DarAyA dhmkaayaa| bAlaka Dara kara bhAge aura apane bApoM ko leAye / unale pahile to gozAla ko mArA, para gogAla piTa piTara bhI unakI nindA karatArahA, taba unane mujhe bhI mAga / para maiM bilakula mauna aura nizceSTa rahA, isase unane mujhe koI zaktizAlI yogI samajhA, tava kSamA mAMga.. kara cale gye| ....... ... ... ... ... . -: zramaNoM ko apanI tapasyA aura sahiSNutA se hI janatA ke mana ko jItanA hai| maiM to isa mArga meM adhika se adhika Age .. ghadanA cAtA hai| isase vAtAvaraNa zramaNoM ke anukUla hogA,. zramaNoM kI mahimA. bar3hegI taba sAmAjika krAMti kA mArga sarala hogaa| . . .. : . . ... .. .

Page #180
150 .. . mahAvIra kA antastala . . " 11 jinnI 9436 i. saM. Aja corAka gAMva meM aaye| yahAM kahIM brAhmaga bhojana ke liya rasoI na dI thii| gAMgAla vahAM bhikSA ke liye gyaa| tara niSkAraNa hI brAhmaNoM ne use pITA / jaba janatA ke kucha logoM ne virodha kiyA taba unane kahAdiyA ki yaha cora kI taraha chipa chipakara dekhatA thA isaliye hamane ise cora smjhaa| yaha unakA nipaTa bahAnA thaa| sUla yAta zramaNa virodha kI thii| para janatA ke kucha logoM ko brAhmaNA kA yaha bahAnA jacA nahIM, isaliye unameM se kisI ne goSThI maMDapa meM cupacApa Aga lagAdI, isaliye maMDapa jlaayaa| 14 jinnI 6436 i. saM. . Aja kalaMdhuka grAma meM Aya / yahAM medha aura kAlahastI nAmaka do zailAlaka bhAI rahate the| inane hameM cora samajhA aura pakar3a liyaa| para megha ne pIche se ghahinnAna liyaa| medha pitAjI ke samaya meM hamAre yahAM naukarI kara cukA thA isaliye pahicAnane para kSamA mAMgI aura hameM choda diyaa| guptacaroM ko zramaNa vepa dene se aisI hI bhramapUrNa durghaTanAeM horahI haiN| 10 dhAmA 6436 i.saM. yaha socakara maiM lATa deza phI tarapha gayA ki dekheM tozramaNa saMsthA ke viSaya meM isa tarapha logoM ke kyA vicAra haiN| para yahAM mujhe nirAza honA pdd'aa| yahAM saba ke saba AdamI zramaNa-virodhI haiN| lATa deza meM praveza karate hI yahAM ke loga muMDA muMDA bhikhamaMgA kahakara nAka sikor3ane lage, phoha patthara mArane lage, Upara kutte chor3ane lage, koI cihAne lage, koi vidUSaka kI

Page #181
mahAvIra kA antastala / 15? taraI nakala karane lage, gAlI denA to bahuta sAdhAraNa bAta thii| / cAra dina meM ekAdha vAra kahIM bhikSA meM saMkhA sukhA milatA thA, nahIM to koI bhikSA bhI na detA thaa| . ........" . gozAla ina bAtoM se bahuta ghabarAyA / aso anurodha se muye lATa deza se lauTanA pdd'aa| kahIM kahIM mere zAMta vyavahAra se logoM para kucha asara par3A hogA, phira bhI abhI yaha bhUmi zramaNoM ke yogya nahIM hai / sambhavataH lokottara mahardhikatA ke binA yahAM kucha kArya nahIM ho sktaa| - astu; eka naI janatA.kA anubhava huA yahI santoya hai / 16 dhAmA 9432 i. saM. AsamAna meM megha chAne lage the, bijalI camakane lagI thI isaliye lATa deza ke bAhara hI kahIM cAturmAsa bitAne ke liye hama loga lauTa rahe the| idhara se do AdamI jo Dakaita mAlUma hote ye lATa deza meM ghusa rahe the| itane meM aMtarIkSa se donoM para bijalI giro aura donoM mara gye| una donoM ke hAtha meM khulI naMgI tala. vAreM thI. sambhavataH usI ke kAraNa anapara vijalI pdd'ii| lohe ke Upara bijalI adhikatara giratI hai| . . !: :.! / gozAla bolA-ye loga bhI zramaNa virodhI the aura apane ko mArane Arahe the isaliye indra ne vajra pheMkakara donoM ko" samApta kara diyaa| meM mana hI mana musakarAyA / aise aise ghora saMkaTo meM indra kI nIMda khulatI nahIM, Aja hI acAnaka khulgii| para maiMne kahA kucha nhiiN| acchA humA becAre gozAla ke mana ko sAntvanA hogii| 17 dhanI 9436 i. saM. mahilapura meM pAMcayA~ caumAsA pUrA kiyaa| yahAM mI

Page #182
. 152] mahAvIra kA antastala zramaNoM ke viruddha vAtAvaraNa thA / prArambha ke kucha dinoM taka to bhikSA nahIM milatI thii| bAda meM merI nispattA zAnti Adi dekhakara zramaNoM ke bAre meM logoM ke vicAra badalane lage, bhikSA milane lagI phira bhI anI vAtAvaraNa ko pUrI taraha anukUla hone meM samaya lgegaa| 28 dhanI 94366.saM. Aja kadalIgrAma aayaa| yahAM bhI zramaNa virodhI vAtA. varaNa thaa| gozAla bhojana karane gayA to logoM ne use bhojana to diyA para khAdAr3a Adi kahakara kAphI galiyA~ bhI dii| bhojana ke liye gozAla yaha saba sahagayA, para maiM to bhikSA lene gayA hI nahIM / sambhava hai mere bhikSA na lene se yahAM ke loga samajha jAya ki zramaNa khAdAr3a nahIM hote| 10 cannI 6436 i.saM. bIca ke gAMva meM maiMne bhojana liyA thaa| para Aja jaMvU gAMva meM AyA to yahAM bhojana nahIM liyaa| yahAM ke logoM ne bhikSukoM ke liye sadAvata khola rakkhA hai| kisI ke yahAM jAo to ve loga nikSA na dekara ase sadAvata meM bheja dete haiN| yahAM jo karmacArI rakkha gaye haiM ve apamAna tiraskAra karate hue mikSakoM ko bhojana karAta hai| gozAla ne yaha saba sahakara bhojana kara liyaa| gozAla se hI mAlUma huA ki sAdhAraNa bhikSuka se zramaNa ko Adhika gAliyA milatI haiM, isAleye bhI maiM nahIM gyaa| ___ binA bhojana kiye bihAra karate samaya meM sadAvata ke sAmane se hI nikalA / mujhe Ate dekhakara pahile to karmacAriyoM ne nAka mu~ha sikor3A, para jaba maiMne mikSA. nahIM lI taba unane pukArA / para maiM apanI gati se Age bar3hatA hI gayA / gozAla ne kahA-tuma loga zramaNoM kA tiraskAra karate ho, asabhya ho,

Page #183
mhaavii| kA antamtala [153 tumhAre yahAM prabhu bhikSA na leNge| taba ve loga kSamA mAMgakara bhojana ke liye Agraha karane lage ! para maiMne mikSA nahIM lii| maiM apane tarthi meM sAdhuoM ke liye niyama kara duuNgaa| ki koI bhI sAdhu sadAvrata meM bhojana na le / mere sadAvata meM bhojana na lene se zramaNoM ke bAre meM isa gAMva kA vAtAvaraNa acchA hI huaa| 6-satyezA 9437 i. saM. tumbAka gAMva meM AyA yahAM eka marmabhedI samAcAra snaa| pArzvanAtha kI sampradAya ke municandrAcAya nAmaka zramaNa ko rAtameM ArakSakA ne mAra DAlA | sunate haiM brAhmaNoM kI inapara vahuna dinoM se tIkhI dRSTi thI / ArakSakoM ko unane SaDyaMtra meM zAmila kiyA . aura taba utane rAtameM cora ke bahAne unheM mAra DAlA / para zramaNoM ke bAremeM isakA pariNAma acchA hI huA / isa niraparAdha hatyA se sArA gAMva zramaNabhakta bngyaa| muni kI aMtyeSTi kriyA meM sArA gAMva zAmila huA aura vAtAvaraNa brAhmaNoM ke pratikUla aura zramaNoM ke anukUla hogyaa| maiMne bhI pArkhApatyoM ka tyAga Adi ke bAre meM logoM se carcA kI aura zramaNoM kI prazaMsA kii| 19-satyezA 6437 i. saM kapikA grAma meM hama donoM ko ArakSakoM ne khUba staayaa| itane meM do parivrAjikAe~ vahAM se nikalI / unane dekhA ki do zramaNa satAye jArahe hai| merI nirbhayatA nizcalatA dekhakara unapara bahuta asara par3A aura unane merI vandanA kii| ArakSakoM ko Dara lagA ki sambhavataH lokamata unake viruddha hojAyagA isaliye unane hameM chor3a diyaa| para ina saMkaToM ko dekhakara gozAla ghabarA gyaa| isaliye jaba maiM vizAlApurI kI tarapha jA rahA thA taba ekatrika para

Page #184
mahAvIra kA antastala pahuMcane para gozAla ne mere sAtha Ane se inakAra kara diyA bolA-Apake sAtha rahane se mujhe bahuta saMkaToM meM par3anA par3atA hai| maiMne kahA-jaisI tumhArI icchaa| .: gozAla alaga hogayA / zramaNa brAhmaNa saMgharSa ke kaSTa use apahya hogaye the| para vaha nahIM jAnatA ki yahI to satya-vijaya . kA mAga hai| 39 - duHkha nimantraNa heya . 24 satyezA 9437 itihAsa saMvat manuSya meM duzva sahane kI zakti honA cAhiye, jisameM kaSTa sahiSNutA nahIM hai vaha tapasvI nahIM bana sakatA, aura na pUrI . taraha lokahita ke kArya meM lagasakatA hai| para jo loga jAnabUjha kara duHkha ko nimantraNa dete haiM ve ThIka nahIM krte| ve samajhate haiM ki dukha sahana se hI tapa hojAyagA duHkha sahane kI apane jIvana ke liye yA lokahita ke liye kyA upayogitA hai isakA vicAra nahIM krte| kaI loga cAroM tarapha aMgIThI jalAkara uSNatA sahane kA pradarzana karate haiM, koI ThaMDe se ThaMDe jala meM nahAkara ThaMDI havA meM baiThate hai| jo loga pradarzana ke liye yaha saba karate haiM ce to dambhI vaMcaka haiM para jo loga duHkha ko hI dharma samajhakara duHkha sahate hai aura duHkha ko nimantraNa dekara dharma hone kA bhrama karate haiM ve bhI mithyAtvI haiN| ina vAhage toM se na to mAtmA kA uddhAra hosakatA hai na lokahita hosakatA hai| asalI . tapa to bhItarI tapa haiN| apane doSoM ko dekhanA dUsaroM kI sevA karanA cintana manana karanA Adi bhItarI tapa haiM | bAharga tapoM kI sArthakatA bhItarI tapoM kI prApti meM hai.| kore bAharI tapa kisI kAma ke nhiiN| balki kamI kabhI ve vadA anartha kara jAte haiN|

Page #185
mahAvIra kA antastala [154 gata rAtri kI bAta hai / maiM eka TrevarI ke nIce dhyAna lagA kara baiThA thA / TekarI ke UparI bhAga meM eka aisA vRkSa thA jo ADA hokara mere sira para, phailA huA thA / rAtri ke pichale pahara eka tApasI vahAM aaii| unake bar3e bar3e, jaMTA the, valkala susane pahina sakkhe the| nikaTa ke kuMDa meM usane snAna kiyA aura TekarI para car3hakara susa vRkSa para car3hI aura usakI UparI zAkhAoM ko pakar3akara nIcI zAkhAoM para khar3I hogaI tIna vega se ThaMDI havA cala rahI thI, aura vaha ThaMDa ke mAre kAMpa rahI thI, datavANA bajA rahI thii| isa prakAra ke ghora kaSTa sahane se asIma dharma hojAyagA aisI asakI samajha thI, para usake isa prayatna jhA phala thA dUsaroM ko ghora kaSTa, jisase ki pApa horahI thaa| - tApasI TIka mere sira para thii| usake valkaloM meM se jaTAoM meM se pAnI kI bUMdeM gira kara mere Upara par3atI thiiN| udhara ThaMDI bUMda aura ThaMDI havA, idhara nagnazarIra, isase paryApta zIta vedanA horahI thii| . yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki unnu vedanA ne mere manako sparza nahIM kara pAyA / prArambha meM kucha kSaNa to mujhe vedanA huI, pIche meM apanI gutthI sulajhAne meM lagagayA / isaliye sadhere taka patA hI na lagA ki zarIra para kyA bItarahI hai| . isa dhyAna kA pariNAma yaha huA ki merI gutthI sulajha gaI / vahuta dinoM se maiM isa vicAra meM thA ki jagata ke AkAra ke viSaya meM nirNaya ka / kyoMki jagat ke AkAra kA nirNaya kiye binA yAtmavAda para vizvAsa karAnA kaThina hai, aura yAtmaghAda para vizvAsa karAye vinA aihika-phala-nirapekSa dharma karAnA kaThina hai| isaliye loka kA jJAna Avazyaka hai jisase svarga narakaM Adi kI vyavasthA banAI jAsake /

Page #186
156] mahAvIra kA antastala ratala isa viSaya meM bahuta sI mAnyatAe~ pracalita haiM / koI koI loga loka ko brahmAMDa kahate haiM, brahmakA aNDa / isa taraha unakI hATa meM jagat aMDe ke AkAra kA banA huA hai / para aNDe. meM Ucaloka kyA, madhya loka kyA aura adholoka kyA ? yaha saba batAnA kaThina hai| aura bhI logoM kI nAnA kalpanAeM haiN| para usase mana ko santoSa nahIM miltaa| maiM vicArate vicArate isa nizcaya para pahu~cA hUM ki loka puruSAkAra hai| kaTi ke sthAna para yaha madhyaloka hai, Upara Urdhva loka, nIce pAtAla loka / apane manameM maiMne isa bAta kA bhI citra taiyAra kara liyA hai ki svarga Adi kahAM hai naraka kahAM hai asura Adi deva kahAM rahate haiM / isa prakAra eka bar3I gutthI sulajha gaI hai| isa vicAra meM meM itanA lIna huA ki tApasI ke zIta vindu mere zarIra meM kaisI ghedanA paidA kara rahe haiM isakA bhI mujhe bhAna na huA maiM to lokAvadhi jJAna pAne meM lIna thA aura vaha maiMne pAliyA : loka kI avadhikA nizcaya hogyaa| jaba prAtaHkAla huA taba vaha tApasI nIce utarI, TekarI se nIce utarate samaya usakI dRSTi mujha para pdd'ii| vaha cauNkii| jhAr3a para jahAM vaha khar3I thI ThIka usI ke nIce mujhe dhyAna lagAye dekhakara use pazcAttApa hone lgaa| usane Akara mujhe praNAma kiyA, kSamA maaNgii| merI icchA to huI ki use samajhAU~ ki isa prakAra duHkha ko nimantraNa dene se kyA lAbha ? tujhe vivekapUrvaka yatna ke sAtha sArthaka kaSTa sahana karanA cAhiye, yA kabhI Akasmika kaSTa AjAye to use sahanA cAhiye / isa taraha duHkhoM ko jAnabUjhakara nimantraNa kyoM detI hai ! para mer| yaha upadeza apa. deza na hotA ulahanA hotA, kyoMki usake vyavahAra se mujhe kaSTa huA thaa| upadeza meM apane svArtha kI jarA bhI chAyA na ho

Page #187
mahAvIra kA antastala ...157 tabhI unakA aplara hotA hai, usa vicAra se maine kucha nahIM kahA / vaha tIna bAra praNAma kara cliigii| ____ aba mujhe tapasyAoM ke bAremeM kucha ThIka ThIka nirNaya karanA hai janamevaka ko kaSTa sahanA to Avazyaka hai para anAvazyaka kaSToM ko nimantraNa denA mUr3hatA hai, du:gva se dharma hojAyagA yaha mithyAtva hai / tapoM ke bheda prabheda karake meM isa viSaya ko paryApta rUpameM spaSTa krduuNgaa| 20 ~ svaghAtaka vidveSa aMkA 6437 I. saM. grAmAnugrAma bhramaNa karatA huA meM kala saMdhyA ko vizAlA nagarI meM ApahuMcA / eka luhAra kI zAlA meM bahuna se manuSya kArya kara rahe the unakI anumati lekara maiM jhusa vizAla zAlA ke eka kone meM Thahara gayA / rAtribhara vahIM rhaa| Aja upavAsa hone se poranI kA samaya hone para bhI maiM bhikSA lene ke liye nahIM gyaa| vahIM baiThA rahA! bhRtya loga kAma karane lage aura kala kI apekSA vyavasthita rUpameM kAma karane lge| jJAta huA ki Aja chaH mahIne ke bAda isa zAlA kA svAmI zAlA meM AnevAlA hai| abhI taka vaha chaH mAha se bImAra thA / bImArI calI gaI hai, kevala nirbalatA hai| parijanoM ke kaMdhoM para hAtha rakhakara vaha zAlA kA nirIkSaNa karegA isaliye sabhI bhRtya satarkatA se kArya kara rahe haiN| maiM socane lagA / manuSya aura pazu meM yahI antara hai| pazu zakti se prerita hokara bhaya se kArya karatA hai, manuSya kartavya se prerita hokara nirbhayatA se kArya karatA hai| paraM bahuta kama bhRtya yA dAsa isa manuSyatA ko surakSita rakha pAte haiN| ve pazu ke samAna bhaya prerita hokara kAma karate haiM / maiM ina saba vicAroM meM

Page #188
158 ] mahAvIra kA antastala lIna baiThA thA ki luhAra kI AvAja mere kAnoM meM pdd'ii| vaha cillA rahA thA- isa naMge ko yahAM kisane bulAyA ? chaH mahIne meM to maiM yahAM AyA aura Ate hI apazakuna kI mUrtti eka zramaNa dikha par3A | nikAlo isako yahAM se ! merI vicAradhArA ttuuttii| saba loga cupa rahe | kisIko sAhasa na huA ki mujhe nikAle / luhAra isase aura bhI uttejita huA aura uttejita hokara vaha svayaM hI mujhe nikAlane ko Age bar3hA | 'sira tor3a dUMgA terA' - kahatA huA krodha meM ghana uThAkara daur3A | para becArA bahuta nirbala thA isaliye usakA tana mana krodhAvega ko na saha sakA aura ghana liye hue hI lar3akhar3Akara gira par3A aura mUcchita hogayA / lar3akhar3Ane meM usake hAtha kA na usI ke sira para par3A jisase usakA sira phaTa gayA / thor3I dera meM usakI mUrcchA anaMta mUrcchA banagaI / usake jIva ne zarIra chor3a diyA / usakA zramaNa-vidveSa usakA hI ghAtaka siddha huA / mujhe isa bAta kA kheda huA ki mere nimitta se usakI mauta huI, yadyapi isameM merA tanika bhI aparAdha na thA / Tra maiMne dekhA ki luhAra ke marane para bhRtyoM aura dAsoM ke manameM koI kheda nahIM thA balki usake lar3akhar3Akara girate hI koI koI to musakarAne lage the| isase mujhe yaha samajhane meM dera na lagI ki bhRtya aura dAsa zramaNa-bhakta haiN| yoM to jAti vyavasthA kI dRSTi se luhAra ko bhI zravaNabhaka honA cAhiye para maharddhika hone se ise brAhmaNoM kA AzIrvAda milatA mAlUma hotA hai / jIvikA-lobhI brAhmaNa-varga artha-lAma kI dRSTi se zuddha ko bhI sanmAna de dete haiM / aura pIr3hiyoM se dabA huA zUdra itane meM hI santuSTa hojAtA hai ki dUsare zUdroM se maiM adhika sammAnita hU~ / jAti-pAMti kA ucca-nIcatA kA bhUta, zUtroM ke mana meM bhI alI,

Page #189
mahAvIra kA antastala 1 taraha ghusA huA haiM jisa taraha anya vargoM ke mnmeN| ve bhI eka dUsare ko nAMcA samajhane kI dhuna meM rahate haiM / aura kisI bhIHavasara para apane hI logoM se ucca kahalAne kA avasara nahIM cuukte| isI kAraNa yaha luhAra brAhmaNabhakta aura ugra zramaNavidveSI vanagayA thA jisake kAraNa Aja asane apanA jIvana khoyA / 41 - yakSapujArI kI zramaNabhakti [ 156 10 ghAmA 9436 I. saM. gAMva gAMva ghUmatA huA Aja ma grAmaka gAMva AyA yahAM eka yakSamandira hai / isa yakSa kA nAma hai vibhelika, isaliye jahAM yakSamandira hai usa udyAna kA nAma hai vibhelikodyAna | udyAna acchA hai, grISma Rtu meM bhI isameM hariyAlI dikhAI detI hai / para isa adhAna se jo ThaMDaka milI asase saugunI ThaMDaka milI isa udyAna ke yakSamandira ke pujArI se hai to yaha brAhmaNa, para bar3A vicAraka aura zramaNa-bhakta mAlUma huA / 1 jaba maiM pahuMcA taba dina kA tIsarA prahara bIta cukA thA / paryApta uSNatA thI uSNatA aura yAtrA ke kAraNa maiM kucha thaka sA gayA thaa| eka azoka vRkSa ke nIce eka zilApaTaTU para maiM vizrAma karane lgaa| thor3I dera meM yaha AyA aura praNAma karake sAmane baiTha gyaa| pAIle to paricaya vArtA huI, phira samAjake andhavizvAsoM rUr3hiyoM, mAnava kI sAmAjika ghora viSamatAoM Adi para carcA hone lagI / anta bolA- jIvikA ke liye maiM pujArI kA dhaMdhA karatA hU~ para aisA jJAta hotA hai ki meM moghajIvI hU~ / yakSapUjA eka AtaMka pUjA hai AdarzapUjA nahIM / brAhmaNa loga isa kriyAkAMDa ko jIvikA ke liye surakSita rakkhe hue haiM /

Page #190
160] mahAvIra kA antastala ~ wwwm maiMne kahA- sacamuca yakSapUjA heya hai phira bhI yajJakAMDoM barAvara heya aura ghRNita nhiiN| zramaNoM kA yaha dhyeya hai ki ve janatA ko isa jaMjAla se chur3Aya~ge, aura usake sthAna para Adarza vyaktiyoM kI pUjA calAyaMge, jisase jIvana meM kucha sIkhane ko mile / jIvana meM kucha sudhArakatA utpanna ho / pujArI- maiM bahuta zramaNabhakta hU~ bhagavan ! maiM- so to tumhArI bAtoM se spaSTa mAlUma hotA hai| pujArI- maiM kriyA se bhI zramaNabhakti kA paricaya denA cAhatA hU~ bhagavan ! - maiM musakarAkara bolA-jisameM tumheM Ananda ho vahI kro| isake bAda usane merI khUba pagacampI kI, zarIra para .. lepa kiyA, acche jala se zarIra sApha kiyaa| aura nAnA taraha ke sugandhita puSpoM se droNa bharakara mere cAroM tarapha rakha diye| phUloM kA to mere liye koI upayoga nahIM thA kyoMki ve kevala indriyoM kI khurAka the para pagacaMpI Adi se thakAvaTa dUra huI aura zarIra kucha adhika sakSama bnaa| para zArIrika sevA se adhika huI mAnasika sevA / isa pujArI kI bhakti se brAhmaNoM ke viSaya meM merA dRSTikoNa hI badala gyaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki brAhmaNa hI Aja zramaNoM ke ugra virodhI haiN| mujhe jo kaSTa sahanA par3e haiM usameM brAhmaNoM kA pracchanna hAtha bahuta hai / phira bhI brAhmaNa eka mahAzakti haiN| inake pAsa mastiSka hai aura pIr3hiyoM se yaha mastiSka saMskRta horahA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki rUdibhakti ke kAraNa asakI urvaratA naSTa hogaI hai phira bhI usa zakti kA upayoga karanA Avazyaka hai| agara yaha pujArI brAhmaNa hokara bhI zramaNabhaka bana sakatA hai to

Page #191
mahAvIra kA antastala [16 Nnniu acche acche vidvAna bhI zramaNabhakta kyoM nahIM bana sakate ? agara unakA sahayoga mujhe mila jAya to maiM apane jJAna kA prakAza cAroM ora acchI taraha phailA sakatA hU~ 1 candana kA vRkSa apane meM sugandha paidA kara sakatA hai para jhuse phailAne kA kAma to vAyu kA hI hai| ye brAhmaNa vAyu kA kArya kara sakate haiM / inake pitA merA kArya adhUrA hI rahegA / astu ! abhI to mujhe aura bhI tapasyA karanA hai, antima jJAna prApta karanA hai, zramaNa-virodhI vAtAvaraNa ko dUra haTAte hue bhramaNa karanA hai, logoM ke hRdaya para apanI tapasyA kI chApa mAranA hai, isake bAda jaba maiM naye dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karUMgA tava saba se pahile aise vidvAn brAhmaNoM kI khoja karUMgA jo merI isa sugaMdha ko phailAye / Aja kI ghaTanA kA smaraNa mere hRdaya meM allAsa bhara rahA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vaha azoka vRkSa bhI mere ullAsa kA eka pratIka vana veThA hai| 52- jIvasamAsa aura ahiMsA 6dhanI 9437 i. saM. isa bhadrakApurI meM maiMne apanA chaTTA cAturmAsa nirupadrava rIti se pUrA kiyaa| zramaNoM ke bAre meM isa purI ke logoM ke pariNAma bar3e bhadra hai aura mere yahAM rahane se, merI nispRhatA dekhakara zramaNoM ke viSaya meM inake manameM bhakti paidA hogaI hai| yahIM maiMne apanI jJAnasAdhanA kA eka bar3A bhArI kAma pUrA kiyA hai, aura vaha hai jIvasamAsoM kA nirmANa / cAturmAsa meM maiMne kIr3oM makor3oM pataMgoM Adi kA paryApta nirIkSaNa kiyA hai| aura isa bAta kA nizcaya kiyA ki kisa jIva ke. kitanI indriyA~ haiM / yaha maiMne dekhA ki calate phirate ina prANiyoM meM do

Page #192
162] mahAvAra kA antastala -..- * *r-rrr Aarma indriyA~ to pratyeka ke haiM / eka to sparza kA jJAna dUsare svAda. kA jJAna / mAr3oM meM mujhe svAda kA jJAna nahIM mAlUma huA phira bhI sparza kA jJAna avazya hai / sparzana indriya eka mUla aura vyApaka indriya hai jo haraeka prANI ke pAI jAtI hai / para laTa vagairaha ke gandha kA jJAna nahIM dikhAI diyA, isaliye inheM dvIndriya tthhraayaa| cinTiyA~ jisa taraha andhere meM calatI haiM usase mAlUma hotA hai ki inheM a~dherA ujelA eka sarIkhA hai para . gaMdhajJAna inakA bahuta tIvra hai / isaliye inheM tIna indriya, pataMga Adi ko cAra indriya kahanA cAhiye / . eka taraha se yaha acchA hI huA ki caumAse ke prArambha meM hI gozAla lauTa AyA thaa| chaH mahInA idhara udhara bhaTakakara ' aura logoM ke dvArA kAphI satAyA jAnepara vaha phira aagyaa| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki vaha TikegA nahIM, kyoMki isakI dRSTi logoM . se vizeSataH azikSita logoM se pUjA vasUla karane kI hai| vaha avasara DhuMda rahA hai ki gamAroM kA paramaguru bnjaauuN| acche hoM yA bure, pakke hoM yA kacce, jahAM jahAM meM jAUM vahAM vahAM gavAroM kI bhIr3a jarUra pahu~ce / sambhavataH vaha yaha bhI socatA hai ki java gamAroM kI bhIr3a mere pIche hojAyagI tava gamAroM kI bhIr3a se apanA svArtha siddha karane vAle kucha zikSita loga bhI merA mu~ha tAkane lageMge / vaha samAja ko sudhAranA nahIM cAhatA; kevala bAtoM se, saMgIta se, nRtya meM logoM ko rijhAkara AkarSaNa kA ..pUjA kA sukha lUTanA cAhatA hai / isa cAturmAsa meM jhusakI isa manovRtti kA sUkSma paricaya milA hai| para kabhI na kabhI yaha pallavita hogii| ... para ho ! isake liye maiM kyA karUM ? aise loga pUrI sapha.latA to pA nahIM sakate, kevala kSetra ko vaza meM kara pAte haiM para kAla ko nahIM / ye kucha samaya ke lie barasAtI nAloM kI taraha

Page #193
MAMAVAAAN mahAvIra kA antastala [ 163 sarvatra zabdAyamAna hojAte haiM para kucha dinoM bAda vahAM mukhe / patthara hI dRSTi par3ate haiM, astu gozAla kI mujhe cintA nahIM hai| jaba taka use mere sAtha rahanA ho, rahe / jaba jAnA ho jAye / isa cAturmAsa meM to susakA kucha upayoga bhI hogayA / jaba meM yaha jAnanA cAhatA thA kisI prANI para zabda kA prabhAva par3atA hai yA nahIM taba usakI parIkSA ke liye cillAne kA kAma gozAla hI karatA thaa| vaha bhikSA meM kabhI kabhI bhojana le AtA thA ase kIr3iyoM meM vikherakara bhI unakI parIkSA ke kAma meM mujhe sahAyatA karatA thaa| isa taraha isa cAturmAsa meM paryApta prANiparIkSA kI hai / aura maiMne saMsAra ke saba prANiyoM ko ekendriya dvIndriya trIndriya caturindriya paMcendriya isaprakAra pAMca bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara liyA hai| para merA yaha prANivijJAna prANizAstra kI dRSTi se nahIM hai kintu dharmazAstra kI dRSTi se hai / saMsAra ko sukhI karanA aura yathAsambhava adhika se adhika ahiMsA kA pAlana karanA merA dhyeya hai| aura yaha dhyeya kevala dhyAna kA hI viSaya nahIM hai kintu vyavahAra kA bhI viSaya hai / isaliye yaha dekhanA par3atA hai ki hiMsA meM tamtamatA kisa prakAra hai / yo-to jIvamaya saMsAra meM svAsa lene meM bhI jIva marate haiM, kRSimeM, zAkabhAjI khAne meM bhI jIva marate haiM para isa hiMsA meM aura pazu pakSiyoM ko yA kIr3oM makor3oM ko mAra kara khAne kI hiMsA meM antara hai / isa antara ko dikhalAye vinA ahiMsA ko vyAvahArika nahIM banAyA jaasktaa| - isIliye maine zreNIvibhAga kiyA hai / aura jisa prANI meM jitanA adhika caitanya hai jitanI adhika samajhadArI hai usakI hatyA meM utanA hI adhika pApa hai aisA nizcaya kiyA hai| isa

Page #194
164 ]. mahAvIra kA antastala prakAra ekendriya kI apekSA dvIndriya Adi meM Adhika pApa hai| . para isa prakAra kA vicAra karate samaya mujhe paMcendriya prANiyoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta karanA par3A hai / kucha prANI to / aise haiM jo manuSya ke bhAvoM ko samajha sakate haiN| manuSya unheM sikhA sakatA hai, apanI bhASA ke saMketa samajhA sakatA hai, ve manuSya ke cehare ko par3ha sakate haiM, manuSya kI acchI vurI ceSTAoM ko yA svara ko pahicAna sakate haiM usase prema yA vaira kara sakate hai, isa prakAra manuSya ke sAtha kisI na kisI taraha ke kauTumbika sambandha rakhane kI yogyatA rakhate haiN| unakI hiMsA karane meM bahuta pApa hai, aura unakI hiMsA meM kama pAra hai jo aisI yogyatA nahIM rakhate, bhale hI unake pAMcoM indriyA~ ho / anubhava se maiMne jAnA hai ki jinake pAMca se kama indriyA~ haiM unameM isa prakAra samajhadArI, jisase ve manuSya se sAmAjikatA sthApita kara sake, nahIM hotii| isaliye manapya kI dRSTi se ve asaMjJI hI khlaaye| isa prakAra caturindriya taka savako asaMjJI, paMcendriya meM kucha ko asaMhI ThaharAyA hai| isase hiMsA ahiMsA ke nirNaya karane meM, hiMsA kI taratamatA jAnane meM subhItA hogaa| - kucha darzana aise haiM jo mAnate haiM ki pratyeka jIva ke sAtha mana hotA hai, yaha bAta ThIka hai / vaisA mana kIr3I makaur3iyoM meM bhI hotA hai, ve apane pakSa kI aura dUsare pakSa kI kIr3iyoM ko pahicAnatI haiM, lar3atI hai, sahayoga karatI haiM, saMgraha karatI hai, ghara banAtI hai paraspara meM sunameM pUrI sAmAjikatA hotI hai, isaliye unheM mana to hai, phira bhI maiM unheM samanaska nahIM kahanA cAhatA kyoMki prANimAtra ke jo bhAvamana yA tuccha mana hai usase kisI ko samanaska kahanA vyartha hai, usase hiMsA ahiMsA kI taratamatA

Page #195
mahAvIra kA antastala [165 nahIM batAI jaasktii| isase kIr3I kI hatyA aura pazupakSI kI hatyA eka hI zreNI kI banajAtI hai isase loga ahiMsA ko avyavahArya mAnakara TAla dete haiN| hiMsA ahiMsA kA vicAra manuSya ko karanA hai 1 kisa jIva kI hiMsA se usake pariNAmoM paraM nyUnAdhika prabhAva par3atA haiM isakA vicAra karate samaya manuSya kI sAmAjikatA vicAraNIya hai / isaliye saMjJI asaMjJI yA samanaska asamanaska kA vicAra karate samaya maiMne manuSya kI apekSA se nirNaya kiyA hai / kIr3I kIr3I ke liye samanaska hosakatI hai para manupya ke liye vaha amanaska hI hai / isaliye manuSya kIr3oM ko bacAne ke liye jitanA prayatna karatA hai utanA hI prayatna pazupakSiyoM ko bacAne ke liye kare yaha ThIka nahIM, isaliye samanaska amanaska bheda ThIka hI hai| isa prakAra Aja maiMne ekendriya, doindriya, tIna indriya, cAra indriya, asaMjJI paMcendriya,saMjJI paMcendriya isaprakAra chaH bhAgoM meM jIvoM kA samAsa kiyA, isase hiMsA AhiMsA kI yavahAryatA meM bar3I suvidhA hogii| aba yaha spaSTa vidhAna banAyA jAsakatA hai ki ekondriya kI hiMsA to anivArya hai para do indriya Adi kI hiMsA rokanA cAhiye aura saMjJI paMcendriya kI hiMsA kA bacAva satra se adhika karanA cAhiye / gozAla ko bhI mane yaha bAta samajhA dI hai| 1 ciMgA 9437 i. saM. gozAla meM capalatA bahuta hai aura lar3akapana sarIkhA unmAda bhii| Aja jaba vaha mere sAtha ArahA thA taba vana meM usane vahata sI vanaspati kA nAza kiyaa| calate calate kisI jhAr3a kI zAkhA tor3a denA, koI paudhA ukhAI denA, kisI ko kucala denA. isa prakAra kucha na kucha upadrava karate calanA usakA svabhAva sA bana gayA thA / yaha saba dekhakara maiMne kahA-gozAla

Page #196
. 166] mahAvIra kA antastala vecAre jhAr3oM ko vyartha kaSTa kyoM de rahe ho? . gozAla bolA-jhAr3a to ekendriya hai bhagadhan, unake viSaya meM hiMsA ahiMsA kA kyA vicAra ? . . maiM- calate phirate trasa jIvoM ke barAbara vicAra bhale hI na kiyA jAya para vicAra to karanA hI caahiye| ::: gozAla-taba to svAsa lene kA bhI vicAra karanA pdd'egaa| maiM-svArU lene kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAsakatA kyoMki usameM ve sUkSma prANI marate haiM jinheM hama dekha nahIM sakate haiN| para jhAr3a to sthUla prANI hai sUkSma aura sthUloM kI hiMsA meM bahuta aMtara hai / sUkSma prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke viSaya meM saMyama pAlA nahIM jAsakatA para sthUla prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke viSaya meM saMyama , pAlA jAsakatA hai| - isake bAda gozAla cupa hogayA aura phira usane nirarthaka upadrava nahIM kiyaa| - isake bAda jaba maiM dhyAna lagAne baiThA taba maiMne taya kiyA ki jIvalamAsa chaH ke sthAna para sAta kara denA cAhiye / sukSma ekendriya. sthUla ekendriya, doindriya, tInaindriya, cAraindriya, asaMjJapiMcendriya, saMjJIpaMcendriya / sUkSma ekendriya kI hiMsA anivArya hai, sthUla ekendriya kI hiMsA nirarthaka na .. karanA cAhiye, vAkI trasa jIvoM kI hiMsA unake niraparAdha hone para jAna bUjhakara kadApi na karanA cAhiye / chaH kI apekSA sAta zrIvasamAsa mAnane se ahiMsA ke sUkSma vicAra aura unakI vyavahAryatA kA acchA samanvaya hotA hai / 28-masmezI 9438 i. saM. gata chaH varSoM ke bhramaNa aura tapa kA itanA prabhAva to

Page #197
" mahAvIra kA antastala [ 167 huA hai ki zramaNa virodhI vAtAvaraNa bahuta kucha zAMta hogayA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki idhara dasa gyAraha mAha se mere Upara koI apasarga nahIM huA / aura aba loga merA Adara eka rAjaputra ke nAte nahIM kintu eka zramaNa ke nAte karane lage haiM / yadyapi abhI maiM tIrthakara nahIM bana pAyA hU~ phira bhI loga marI bAtoM kA thor3A bahuta pAlana karane lage haiM / aura pAlana na karane para pazcAttApa bhI karane lage haiM / Aja zAlizIrSa gAMva kA bhadraka nAmakA yuvaka mere pAsa AyA aura hAtha jor3akara bolA- bhagavan maiMne Apake sAmane mAMsa khAne kA nizcaya pragaTa kiyA thA para vivazatA ke kAraNa maiM usa nizcaya para dRr3ha na raha sakA / maiM- aisI kyA vivazatA thI bhadraka ! zAlizIrSa grAma meM zAli durlabha hojAya aura mAMsa sulabha hojAya aisA to ho nahIM sakatA / bhadraka- so to nahIM ho sakatA, para bImArI meM vaidya ne kahA tuma agara aMDA na khAoge to tumhArI raktahInatA dUra na hogI / isaliye maiM aMDA khAne lagA aura jaba aMDA khAne lagA taba murgI bhI khAne lagA ! *maiM - zAkAhAra se bhI raktavRddhi hosakatI thI bhadraka / yaha eka kusaMskAra hai ki mAMsa ke binA raktavRddhi nahIM ho sakatI / gAya mahiSa azva, hariNa Adi jAnavara pUrNa zAkAhArI haiM para inameM rakta kI kamI nahIM hotI taba manuSya ko hI usa Apatti kA sAmanA kyoM karanA par3egA ? astu, aMDA leliyA so leliyA, yadyapi sakA lenA bhI hiMsA hai, tyAjya hai, para usake lene se tuma murgI kyoM lene lage ? bhadraka - murgI aura murgI kA aMDA eka hI bAta hai bhagavan !

Page #198
168] mahAvIra kA antastala . .... ......... maiM- eka hI bAta avazya hai phira bhI hiMsA meM bahuta antara hai| murgI ko mArane para jitanI use vedanA hotI hai utanI aMDe ko nhiiN| kyoMki aMDe kA caitanya utanA jAgrata nahIM huA hai| jaba taka aMgopAMga nahIM banate taba taka caitanya pUrA pragaTa nahIM hotA isaliye sukha duHkha saMvedana bhI kama hotA hai / tadanusAra ghAtaka ke bhAvoM para bhI prabhAva par3atA hai / yadyapi ucita to yahI hai ki tuma na murgI khAo, na aMDA khAo, mAMsa virata ko donoM kA tyAga ucita hai para agara kabhI aMDA khAliyA to isase murgI bhI khAlenA cAhiye, yaha vicAra mithyA hai| isake bAda bhadraka ne dRr3ha pratijJA lI ki na maiM kabhI murgI khAUMgA na aNddaa| usake jAne para dhyAna lagAne para maiM socane lagA ki jIvasa- . mAsa varNana meM murgI aura aMDe ke bIca meM kucha bheda batAnA jarUrI hai| kisI prANI kI eka vaha avasthA jisameM jhulake aMgopAMgoM kA nirmANa nahIM huA hai yahAM taka ki unake koI cinha bhI pragaTa nahIM hue hai, dUsarI vaha avasthA jisameM aMgopAMga vanajAne se vaha prANI ke AkAra meM AgayA hai, paryApta antara hai| yadyapi prANI donoM haiM phira bhI jaba taka aMgopAMga banane nahIM lagate tava taka prANIpana paryApta nahIM hai isaliye unheM aparyApta karanA cAhiye, vAda meM paryApta / isa prakAra sAta prakAra ke prANiyoM ke do do bheda hogaye | sAta paryApta, sAta aparyApta | aparyApta kI apekSA paryApta ke ghAta meM hiMsA bahuta Adhika hai| isa prakAra caudaha jIvasamAsoM ke banane se hiMsA ahiMsA kA vicAra aura bhI adhika vyavasthita aura vyavahArya banagayA hai|

Page #199
' , mahAvIra kA antastala 43 - virodha aura sabhyatA [ 166 18 ciMgA 6438 AlabhikA nagarI meM merA sAtavAM cAturmAsa bahuta acchI taraha vyatIta huA yahAM bhI koI apasarga nahIM huA / zramaNa virodhI vAtAvaraNa aba kAphI zAnta hogayA hai / naye tIrtha kI sthApanA kI bhItarI bhUmikA to bana hI rahI hai para bAharI bhUmikA bhI vana rahI hai / cAturmAsa samApta kara maiM kuMDaka grAma aayaa| yahAM eka kAmadeva kA mandira hai / jIvana meM kAma puruSArtha ko bhI eka sthAna to hai para isa taraha kAma kI mUrti banAkara usake Age vIbhatsa nRtya karanA ThIka nhiiN| mere vicAra se to Adarza guNoM ke aura Adarza manuSyoM ke hI mandira banAnA cAhiye / aura unakI upAsanA kA tarIkA bhI aisA yogya honA cAhiye jisase jIvana para kucha acchA prabhAva par3he / mandiroM kI, upAsanA kA aura upAsanA ke dhyeya kA jo vartamAna rUpa hai use maiM pasanda nahIM karatA / gozAla ko mere ina vicAroM kA paricaya haiM / isaliye jaba maiM vizAla mandira ke eka ekAnta bhAga meM Thahara gayA aura dhyAna meM lIna hogayA taba gozAla ne eka upadrava khar3A kara diyA / ye kAma mandira mujhe pasanda nahIM haiM isaliye jhuMsane mUrtti kA bhayaMkara apamAna kiyA / mUrti ke Age khar3A hokara use puruSa cinha batAne lagA / yaha virodha nahIM alabhyatA kI sImA zrI / isakA pariNAma bhI bahuta burA huA / 1 thor3I dera meM mandira kA pujArI AyA aura jhusane gozAla kI yaha kuceSTA dekhalI / zramaNoM kI nindA karane kA yaha bar3A acchA avasara thA isakA usane pUrA upayoga kiyA / vaha cupacApa jAkara par3ausa ke logoM ko vulAlAyA aura cupacApa

Page #200
170 ] mahAvIra kA antastala gozAla kI kuceSTA batalAdI / logoM ne yaha dRzya dekhA to zramaNoM kA dhikkAra karane lage aura vAlakoM ne to gozAla ko khUba mArA bhI / kucha loga zramaNoM se sahAnubhUti rakhate the unane gozAla ko chur3AyA to jarUra, para unakI mukhAkRti se mAlUma hotA thA ki unake manameM bhI zramaNoM se ghRNA sI paidA ho rahI hai / ' sabhyatA aura ziSTAcAra bhUlane kA yaha svAbhAvika pari NAma thA | isa ghaTanA se usa gAMva kA vAtAvaraNa itanA zramaNavirodhI hogayA ki hama phira usa gAMva meM Thahara na ske| khaira ! merA to upavAsa thA para bhUkhe gozAla kA ciharA bhUkha se jitanA utara gayA utanA mAra aura apamAna se bhI nahIM utarA thA / isa durghaTanA se gozAla ko kucha sabhyatA kA pATha to par3hanA cAhiye para aisA nahIM mAlUma hotA ki vaha sabhyatA kA pATha par3hegA / 27 ciMgA 6438 Aja mardana grAma meM AyA aura baladeva ke mandira meM ThaharA / kuMDaka grAma kI taraha gozAla ne yahAM bhI baladeva kI mUrtti kA apamAna kiyA / aura grAmavAsiyoM ne mAra-pITa kii| kuMDaka grAma kI durghaTanA se kucha pATha sIkhane kI apekSA gozAla maiM pratikriyA hI adhika huii| aba vaha devamUrtiyoM ke sAtha sAdhAraNa grAmavAsiyoM kA ugra virodhI aura akAraNa dveSI hogayA hai / aba vaha akAraNa hI inakA apamAna karane ko lAlAyita rahatA hai / para mujhe usakI yaha bAta bilakula pasanda nahIM / kyoMki isa tarIke se loga kudeva pUjA to chor3eMge nahIM, ulTe zramaNa virodhI banakara zramaNoM kI bAta sunanA asvIkAra kara deMge / dhArmika aura sAmAjika krAMnti ke patha meM yaha eka bar3I bhArI cAdhA hogI /

Page #201
__ mahAvIra kA antastala 6.171 isa ghaTanA se khinna hokara maine turaMta mardana grAma bhI . chor3a diyA / socA ki isakI apekSA to vana meM ThaharanA acchaa| isaliya meM zAlavana kI tarapha calA / vana meM pahuMcakara maiMne gozAla se kahA-gozAla, aisA nahIM jJAta hotA ki tumheM mere nikaTa rahane se kucha lAbha hogaa| ___ gozAla sira nIcA karake cupa rahA / maiMne kahA-dekho gozAla, kisI ke Upara kisI bhI taraha kA jhupadeza lAdane kA merA svabhAva nahIM hai / maiM to cAhatA hai ki mere nikaTa meM rahane vAle merI prakRti tathA vyavahAra se hI kartavya ko samajhakara svayaM prerita hokara kArya kareM ! kuMDaka grAma meM jo durghaTanA huI, maiM samajhatA thA usase tuma sabhyatA kA pATha sIkha jAoge para tumhAre pratikriyAvAdI svabhAva ne tumhe jJAnI. kI apekSA ajJAnI hI adhika vnaayaa| jaba tuma itanI sI bAta svayaM nahIM sIkha sakate taba maiM tumheM kucha bhI nahIM sikhA skNgaa| tuma soca nahIM pA rahe ho ki tumhAre ina asabhyatApUrNa kAryoM se mere mArga meM kaisI bAdhA upasthita horahI hai, jisa krAMti ke liye maiMne jIvana lagAyA hai usake mArga meM kaise ror3e aTaka rahe haiN| __gozAla ne kahA-to bhagavan Apane mujhe pahile hI kyoM na roka diyA, maiM aisA kArya phira na krtaa| . maiMne kahA-kyA aba bhI zabdoM se rokane kI jarUrata thI gozAla, svayaM preritatA manuSyatA kA cinha hai aura para preritatA padAtA kA cinha hai / thor3I bahuta yaha manupyatA aura thor3I bahuta yaha pazutA hara eka meM rahatI hai, para aisI durghaTanA hone para bhI aura isa prakAra turaMta hI gAMva chor3a dene para bhI agara tuma kucha na sIkha sako to yaha pazutA kA atireka hI khlaaygaa| gozAla-kSamA kareM bhagavan ! maiM samajhatA thA ki Apa

Page #202
172] mahAvIra kA antastala . kudeva pUjA ke virodhI haiM isaliye kudevoM kA jo maiM apamAnta karatA hU~ usase Apa sahamata hoNge| maiM-para aise bIbhatsa tarIke se kudeva pUjA kA virodha karanA viSThA se kapar3e kA maila dhonA hai| tumhArI yaha bIbhatsa asabhyatA to kudeva pUjA se bhI burI hai| virodha meM bhI saMbhyatA kI maryAdA na chor3anA caahiye| - gozAla-to aba maiM aisI asabhyatA kA pradarzana na kruuNgaa| 44- malli ahaMta 12 vudhI 9439 itihAsa saMvata zAlavana meM rahanevAlI eka bhillanI ne khUba gAliyA dii| mAlUma nahIM use AyaryoM se hI cir3ha thI, yA zramaNoM se cir3ha thI, yA mere nagna veSa se cir3ha thI, para binA kisI spaSTa kAraNa ke vaha dinabhara gAliyA~ detI rhii| bIca bIca meM do cAra bAra to usane kaMkar3a bhI mAre jaba vaha thaka gaI taba maiM vahAM se calA aayaa| mArga meM jitazatru rAjA kI sImA meM praveza karane para zatru kA guptacara samajhakara jitazatru ke manuSyoM ne pakar3a liyA aura rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyaa| vahAM kisI ne mujhe pahicAna liyaa| jitazatru ko jaba merA paricaya milA taba susane kSamA maaNgii| vahAM se vihAra kara maiM kala hI isa purimatAla nagara meM AyA huuN| aura isa malli devI ke mandira meM ThaharA huuN| yakSoM ke mandira bahuta dekhe, kAmadeva Adi ke mandiroM meM bhI ThaharA para isa mandira sarIkhA zAnta vAtAvaraNa kahIM nahIM paayaa|

Page #203
mahAvIra kA antastala [173 '. -. -. . wwwnxn ___ yahAM mallidevI kI mUrti hai / mallidevIM kI jo kathA sunI - usase bahuta prasannatA huI / vaha eka rAjakumArI thii| para apane haMga kI alaga / sAdhAraNataH rAjakumAriyoM kI carcA kA viSaya hotA hai zRMgAra aura vivAha / kalI khilate na khilate unapara bhore gunagunAne lagate haiM aura unakA sArA dhyAna susI gunagunA. haTa meM calA jAtA hai / para mallidevI bilkula adbhuta thii| unakA sArA samaya tatvacarcA aura jJAna se jAtA thA / saMsAra kI sevA karanA aura krAnti macAnA puruSoM kA hI kAma nahIM hai striyoM kA bhI kAma hai. mallidevI ke hRdaya meM sevA kI yahI mahatvAkAMkSA jAgatI thI / aura isI ke anusAra unane kAma kiyaa| cAra rAjakumAra unake sAtha zAdI karanA cAhate the cAroM hI mallidevI ke liye prANa dene ko taiyAra the kintu mallidevI ne unheM apanA ziSya banAkara chor3A / unane eka apanI hI sundara mUrti banavAI jo bhItara se polI thii| aura jisake sira para Dhakkana thA / usa mUrti ke bhatira unane sugaMdhita puSpa, rasa Adi bhara diye jo ki kucha dina meM bhare bhare vahIM sar3a gaye aura anase durgadha Ane lagI ! jaba taka Dhakkana baMda rahatA taba taka durgandha dabI rahatI aura java Dhakkana khola diyA jAtA taba durgandha kamare meM phaila jaatii| itanI taiyArI karane ke bAda, unane cAroM rAjakumAroM ko| vivAha ke viSaya meM carcA karane ke liye bulavAyA / Ate hI pahile unane use mUrti ko dekhaa| mUrti ke saudaya se ve bahuta prabhAvita hue para jyoM hI vaha mUrti ke pAsa Ane lage tyoM hI mallidevI ne usakA Dhakkana khola diyA / Dhakkana khulate hI mUrti se aisI durgandha nikalI ki rAjakumAroM ne apanI nAka davA lI aura kucha haTa gaye / mallidevI ne jarA muskarAte hue pUchA 'mUrti ke itane acche sauMdarya se Apa loga pIche kyoM haTa rahe haiN|

Page #204
174.] mahAvIra kA antastala ..... .. . .. . . . . .. ... .. .. . .... . . . . ...... rAjakumAroM ne kahA-' jisa sauMdarya meM aisI durgandha bharI ho usa sauMdarya ke pAsa kaise jAyA jA sakatA hai|' mallidevI bolI-to kyA Apa samajhate haiM ki malli kI mUrti ke bhItara hI durgandha hai malli ke zarIra ke bhItara durgandha nahIM hai ? mUrti to pavitra dhAtu kI hai jabaki yaha zarIra hAi, mAMsa, khuna Adi apavitra dhAtuoM se banA hai / zarIra ke bhItara jaisI cIjeM DAlI jAtI haiM usase bhI adhika sugandhita cIjeM isa mUrti ke bhItara DAlI gayI hai / phira bhI jaba Apa loga mUrti ke sauMdarya se dUra bhAgate haiM tava isa malli ke sauMdarya se cipaTane kI koziza kyoM karate haiM ? yaha to mUrti se bhI adhika dugaMdhita aura apavitra hai| mAladevI kI caturAI kAma kara gayI / rAjakumAra / atyanta lajjita hue aura unane malli ke caraNoM para sira jhukA diyaa| isake bAda malli ne gRhatyAga kiyA, dhArmika aura sAmAjika sudhAra ke liye prayatna kiyA aura ina cAroM rAjakumAroM ne unake sahayogI yA ziSya vanakara unakA sAtha diyA / aura vaha itanI loka pUjya huI ki Aja maiM unakA yaha mandira banA huA dekhatA huuN| .. nAriyoM ko tIrtha-pracAra ke kArya meM lagAne ke liye mallidevIkA udAharaNa eka acchA namUnA hai| nAriyoM meM utsAha bharane ke liye maiM apane tIrtha meM mallidevI kI kathA ko acchA . sthAna duuNgaa| nara aura nArI donoM hI AtmotkarSa ke kSetra meM UMce se UMce jAsakate haiM isakA yaha sundara udAharaNa hogA aura yakSa mandiroM kI apekSA isa prakAra ke Adarza vyaktiyoM ke mandira . janatA ke liye hajAra guNe kalyANakArI hoMge / yakSa mandiroM meM jo AtaMka pUjA kA doSa hai vaha inameM nahIM hogaa|

Page #205
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 175 . mallidevI kI kathA se mujhe eka vizeSa bAta aura milI ki zarIra kI azucitA kI bhAvanA tuccha svArthoM ko haTAne ke liye kAphI apayogI hotI hai / vairAgya ko paidA karane meM aura use TikAye rakhane meM yaha bahuta sahAyaka hai / socatA hU~ isa prakAra kI kucha bhAvanAe~ aura banAUMgA jo saMsAra ke aura viSaya bhogoM ke moha se manuSya ko bacAkara rakha sakeM / yaha ThIka hai ki bhAvanA kisI vastu ke eka aMga ko hI batalAtI hai usake AdhAra para tatva-jJAna yA darzana sarIkhI gambhIra carcA nahIM dI jAsakatI, vaha buddhi ko prabhAvita bhI nahIM kara sakatI, kintu mana ko prabhAvita avazya kara sakatI hai aura unake AdhAra se jIvana kI dizA bhI badalI jAsakatI hai / astu ! yaha azuci bhAvanA to hai hI, para eka dina vicAra kara aura bhI kucha bhAvanAe~ nizcita karUMgA aura usakA eka vyavasthita pATha banAUMgA / abhI abhI mere mana meM yaha vicAra bhI uThA haiM ki malli devI ko maiM apane tIrtha meM koI khAsa sthAna hU~ / yadyapi abhI nizcaya to nahIM hai phira bhI aisA jJAta hotA hai ki maiM jisa tIrtha kI sthApanA karUMgA use anAdi yA bahuta prAcIna to siddha karanA hI hogA, kyoMki isa ke binA yaha bholA jagata asakI sacAI para vizvAsa hI na karegA / vaha to yahI kahegA ki tumhAre tIrtha kI hameM kyA jarUrata hai ? jhusake binA agara hamAre purakhoM kA udAra ho gayA to hamArA bhI ho jAyagA aura agara yaha kaha ki mere tIrtha ke binA Aja taka kisI kA uddhAra nahIM huA taba to loga mujhe pAgala samajhakara itane jora se ha~seMge ki usa ha~sI ke pravAha meM merA. tathiM hI ur3a jAyagA / isaliye socatA hU~ ki mujhe apane tIrtha kA saMsthApaka bananA ThIka nahIM, jIrNoddhAraka bananA ThIka hogA aura isa prakAra anAdi se ananta kAla taka 1

Page #206
176] . mahAvIra kA antastala ~~-rnnnnnnnnnAh jIrNoddhArakoM kI zreNIkA eka siddhAnta banAnA hogA aura usase maiM apane ko eka jIrNoddhAraka mAnUMgA aura una jIrNoddhArakoM meM mallidevI kA bhI eka nAma hogaa| isase eka paMtha kaI kAja hoNge| tIrtha kI prAcInatA kI chApa janatA para jaldI laga jAyagI, tathi ke pracAra meM subhItA hogA, kyoMki mallidevI kI aitihAsikatA aura pUjyatA ko loga mAnate haiM / idhara mallidevI ko eka tIrthakara mAna lene se nAriyoM meM bhI AtmavizvAsa Atmagaurava kI bhAvanA bar3hegI, aura sAtha hI tIrtha pracAra ke kArya meM yA dhArmika aura sAmAjika krAMti. meM nAriyoM se sahayoga bhI milegaa| Aja isa malli-mandira meM Thaharane se mujhe bahuta hI jJAnasAmagrI milI hai / bhaviSya meM isa kA bahuta upayoga hogaa| 45-satya aura tathya 24 vudhI 6439 i. saM. gozAla svabhAva se bahuta athalA hai isIliye usakA vinoda bhI uthalA hotA hai| Aja jaba maiM uSNAka grAma kI tarapha jArahA thA, taba rAste meM vara vadhU kA eka jor3A milaa| sAtha meM vArAtI loga bhI the| isameM sandeha nahIM ki donoM bahuta kurUpa the| para isameM aba ghara vadhU kA kyA vaza thA / lekina gozAla ne unakI ha~sI ur3AnI zuru kI | 'kyA laMgUra kaisI zakla hai ! isa prakAra bAra vAra ha~sI ur3AI, taba vArAtiyoM ko . . krodha AgayA aura ve gozAla ko bAMdhakara eka bAMsa vir3e ke pAsa DAlane lge| - maiM taTastha hI rahA / gozAla kA aparAdha spaSTa thA / phira bhI maiM yaha socatA khar3A rahA ki isa ghaTanA kA aMta hojAya phira gozAla mere sAtha calane lge|

Page #207
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 170 mujhe khar3A dekhakara mere lihAja se unane gozAla ko chor3a diyA / gozAla mere sAtha AgayA / para mana hI mana vaha bhanabhanAtA rhaa| apanI duSkRti kA duSpariNAma dekhakara use pazcAttApa honA cAhiye thA para gozAla ke cehare se aisA nahIM mAlUma huA / sambhavataH asameM pratikriyA horahI thI / thor3I dera bAda usa pratikriyA kA paricaya bhI milA / Age calane para eka gocara bhUmi milii| jahAM bahuta se gvAle gAyeM carA rahe the / gozAla bhannAyA huA to thA hI, gvAloM ko upaTatA huA bolA- are, o vIbhatsa mleccho, jAnavaroM ke sAthiyo ! bolo yaha mArga kahAM jAtA hai ? gvAlane kahA- kisa taraha bolatA hai re sAdhur3A ! gAlI kyoM bakatA hai ? gozAla ne kahA- are dAsIputrA, saca bolane se bigar3ate kyoM ho ? kyA tuma bIbhatsa nahIM ho, kyA jAnavaroM ke sAtha nahIM rahate ? taba saca bolane meM gAlI kyA huI ? gvAloM ne usakI bAta kA uttara na diyA / kucha taruNa gvAla laTTha lekara usakI tarapha daur3e, para kucha vayaska gvAloM ne vacAliyA / Age bar3hane para maiMne gozAla se kahA- bhAI, tuma satya kA rUpa nahIM samajhate / gozAla to kyA maiMne jhUTha kahA thA ? kyA ve saba jAnavara ke sAthI nahIM the ? bIbhatsa nahIM the ? maiM the, phira bhI tumhArA kahanA use kahate haiM jisase apanI aura duniyA tumhAre isa bolane se na to duniyA kI bhalAI huI / tathya hone se hI satya nahIM satya nahIM thA / satya kI bhalAI ho / parantu bhalAI huI na tumhArI hojAtA, vaha hitakara

Page #208
178 ] mahAvIra kA antastala bhI honA cAhiye ! hitakara honepara atathya bhI satya hojAtA hai / aura ahitakara hona para tathya bhI asatya hojAtA hai / gozAla cupa rahA / maiMne socA ki jaba maiM AtmavikAsa kI zreNiyA~ yA guNasthAna nizcita karUMgA taba isa bAta kA dhyAna rakkhUMgA / atathya to jIvana ke anta taka rahe para asatya kA tyAga jaldI honA cAhiye / : 46 - pAMcavrata 22 muMkA 6436 itihAsa saMvat rAjagRha nagara meM merA aThavAM cAturmAsa pUrA huA / rAjagRha bahuta samRddha nagara hai / nagara kI UparI camaka bhI dekhI aura bhItarI kAlimA bhI eka tarapha aTUTa sampatti hai to dUsarI tarapha dayanIya abhAva / aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki sampatti eka tarapha simiTakara ikaTThI hogaI hai aura dUsarI tarapha sUkhA sA par3agayA hai / agara yaha simiTI huI sampatti vaTajAya to abhAvagrasta logoM ko isaprakAra dayanIya avasthA kA anubhava na karanA par3e | isaliye yaha Avazyaka mAlUma hotA hai ki aparigraha para pUrA jora diyA jAya | Aja taka sAdhuoM ke liye aparigraha para jora diyA jAtA rahA hai / vAstava meM vaha ucita hai / para kevala itane se hI samAja kI Arthika samasyA hala nahIM hosakatI / jaba taka gRhastha bhI isa viSaya kA pAlana na kareMge taba taka kevala sAdhuoM ke pAlana se kAma nahIM cala sakatA | isase maiMne taya kiyA hai ki sAdhuoM ke liye jo vrata banAye jAya~ unakA AMzika pAlana gRhasthoM ke liye bhI Avazyaka ThaharAyA jAya / sAdhuoM kA vrata mahAvrata ho to gRhasthoM kA vrata aNuvrata, para vrata ho avazya / aparigraha mahAvrata aura aparigraha aNuvrata isa prakAra vrata kI do zreNiyA~ honA cAhiye /

Page #209
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 179 MAA--- isa cAturmAsa meM vratoM ke bAra meM kAphI vicAra kiyaa| aura mukhya ratoM kI saMkhyA bhI niyata kara dI / taya kiyA ki pAMca rata mAnanA cAhiye / ahiMsA to mukhya hai hI / satyavacana aura acaurya bhI Avazyaka hai / sAtha hI eka brahmacarya vrata bhI avazya mAnanA cAhiye / yadyapi brAhmaNoM ne bhI saMnyAsI ko brahmacarya Avazyaka mAnA hai para unakA brahmacarya sAdhanA nahIM hai, atyanta vRddhAvasthA meM hone ke kAraNa upayogitAzUnya aura yatnazUnya hai| . maiM brahmacarya ko lokasAdhanA kA aMga banAnA cAhatA huuN| brahmacarya kevala brahmacarya ke liye hI na ho, kintu vaha dharmapracAra kA vizeSa sAdhaka ho / isaliye maiM sirpha vRddhoM ko brahmacArI nahIM banAnA cAhatA hUM kintu una taruNoM ko bhI brahmacArI vanAnA cAhatA hUM jo sAmpradAyika krAMti aura dharma saMsthApanA meM jIvana de sakate haiM / brahmacarya ke binA yaha kArya kaThina hai| kyoMki sapatnIka vyakti dharma pracAra ke liye vihAra nahIM kara sktaa| sAtha hI kuTumba bar3hajAne se jIvikA kI samasyA bhI vikaTa hojAtI hai| niHsandeha vAnaprasthAvasthA meM sapatnIka rahakara bhI manuSya kucha kAma kara sakatA hai para usameM bhI ar3acaneM haiM / Ajakala sapatnIka rahakara manuSya vihAra nahIM kara sakatA, dUsare vAnaprastha avasthA meM krAMti ke mArga meM Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM ko jhelanA kaThina hotA hai| . Ajakala kucha zramaNa sampradAya bhI aise haiM jo brahmacarya ko mahatva nahIM dete, ve cAturmAsa ko hI mAnate haiM para isakA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki ve kucha bhI nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| mujhe to eka krAMti karanA hai usake liye aise sAdhu sevaka cAhiye jo yuvaka hoM, karmaTha ho, aura brahmacArI hoN| ina saba bAtoM kA

Page #210
180] mahAvIra kA antastala vicAra kara brahmacarya ko bhI eka Avazyaka rata mAnaliyA hai| isakA aNu rUpa hogA yaha ki gRhI manuSya vyabhicAra se| mukta rhe| isaprakAra AhaMsA satya acaurya brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca mUlarata mAnanA ucita hai| sAdhuoM ke liye inheM mahArata kahanA hogA aura gRhasthoM ke liye aNubrata ! anya saba uparata inhIM pAMca vratoM ke sahAyaka hoNge| . . 47-bAIsa pariSaha 11 dhanI 944. I. saM. . eka vAra phira mleccha dezoM meM bhramaNa karake vahAM ke anubhava prApta karane kA prayatna kiyA / isaliye vajrabhUmi, zuddha bhUmi aura lATa dezoM meM ghuumaa| para aisA mAlUma huA ki abhI yaha bhUmi dharma pracAra ke yogya nahIM hai| yahAM ke loga ghora hiMsaka, akAraNa dveSI aura nirdaya haiM / yaha socakara maiMne yahAM apanA navamA cAturmAsa bhI bitAyA ki sambhava hai merI tapasyA kA inapara kucha prabhAva pdd'e| para kucha bhI prabhAva na pdd'aa| yahAM ke loga mere pIche kutte chor3a dete the, kabhI patthara mArate the| gAliyA~ denA to mAmUlI bAta thI / gozAla to kAphI udvigna hogayA / sambhavataH vaha calA jAtA, para isa lajjA ke kAraNa nahIM gayA ki eka bAra jAkara ase lauTanA par3A thaa| maiMne isa cAturmAsa meM isI bAta kA hisAba lagAyA ki kitanI taraha kI bAdhAe~ sAdhuko jItanA cAhiye / adhikAMza vAdhAe~ to mere jIvana meM hI bhogane meM AgaI aura maiMne unheM jItA, kucha nikaTa samparka meM Aye hue logoM meM dekhane ko milii| maiM samajhatA hUM ki agara manuSya inheM jItane kI zakti na rakkheM to Ajakala janasevA ke mArga meM Age bar3hanA, aura pUrI taraha

Page #211
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 181 sAdhutA kA pAlana karanA kaThina hai / hosakatA hai ki ina kaSToM ko jItane kA avasara haraeka ko na mile, parantu agara mile to inheM jItane kI zakti avazya honA cAhiye / vAstava meM inheM jItane meM zArIrika zakti kI itanI AvazyakatA nahIM hai jitanI nAnasika zakti kI / mana agara calavAna ho to ye bAdhAe~ yA paripa sahaja hI jItI jAsakatI haiM / mana agara valavAna na ho, saMyamI aura tapasvI na ho, to zarIra meM sahanazakti adhika hone para bhI inheM jItA nahIM jAsakatA / parihoM ko jItane meM zArIrika asamarthatA kA itanA vicAra nahIM karanA hai jitanA mAnasika asamarthatA ora asayaMma kA / I bhUkha pyAsa aura ThaNDa garmI ye cAra paripaheM to spaSTa haiM / maiMne inapara paryApta vijaya pAlI hai / upavAsoM kA to mujhe kAphI abhyAsa hai aura isase mere Atmagaurava kI aura saMyama kI kAphI rakSA huI hai / aise avasara Aye haiM jaba agara maiM bhikSA letA to bar3A apamAnita honA par3atA aura zramaNoM ke viSaya meM logoM kI hIna bhAvanA hojAtI / para usa avasara para mere upavAsoM ne usa dInatA se mujhe bacAyA. isase zramaNoM kA gaurava bar3hA jo bhaviSya meM satyapracAra meM bahuta sahAyaka hogA / 1 bhUkha para vijaya pAne ke liye sirpha apavAsa hI kAphI nahIM hai, svAda vijaya bhI jarUrI hai / jaisA bhI bhojana mila gayA, yA jitane parimANa meM milagayA utane se hI kAma calA lenA aura santoSa ke sAtha apanA kAma karanA bhI Avazyaka hai isase manuSya pratyeka paristhiti meM svapara kalyANa ke kArya meM lagA raha sakatA hai / agara adhika bhUkhA rahane se pitta prakupta hone kA bhaya ho to kama khAkara, yA svAdahIna vastu lekara manuSya bhUkhapara vijaya pAsakatA hai / sAdhu ko isakA abhyAsa tathA manobala honA hI cAhiye /

Page #212
182] mahAvAra kA antastala vah yahI vAta ThaNDa garmI ke bAre meM hai / abhyAsa se bahuta kucha sahane kI Adata par3ajAtI hai / hAM! zarIra ko svastha rakhane kA to dhyAna rakhanA hI cAhiye para adhikAMza avasaroM para hotA hai yaha ki zarIra to sahane ko taiyAra rahatA hai para mana sahane ko taiyAra nahIM rhtaa| yaha kamajorI jAnA caahiye| DAMsa macchara kA kaSTa bhI eka pariSaha hai. jise jItanA cAhiye / sAdhu ko prAyaH ekAnta sthAnoM meM hI ThaharanA par3atA hai aise sthAna meM DAMsa macchara kIr3e makor3oM kA rAjya rahatA hai / ina mleccha dezoM meM to mujhe pratidina ina kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3A hai / agara isakA sAmanA na kara pAtA to yahAM eka dina bhI na Thahara paataa| isaliye svapara kalyANa kI dRSTi se daMzamazaka pariSaha jItanA bhI Avazyaka hai / sAdhu ko vihAra to karanA hI par3atA hai isake liye jhusameM paidala zramaNa karane kI tAkata to honA hI cAhiye / ratha tathA anya vAhanoM kA upayoga karanA Aja kala usake liye jhucita nahIM hai| kyoMki isase parigraha var3hegA aura parAdhInatA paidA hogii| hAM ! nada nadI samudra Adi pAra karane ke liye naukA kA upayoga karanA par3e to bAta dUsarI hai / sAdhAraNataH paidala vihAra hI vyAvahArika mArga hai isaliye thakAvaTa se ghabarAnA na cAhiye / caryA paripaha vijaya karanA cAhiye / isI prakAra zayyA paripaha jItanA bhI Avazyaka hai| sAdhuko tUla talpa kI AzA na karanA cAhiye / miTTI ke zarIra ko miTTIpara sulAne kI Adata DalavAnA cAhiye / tabhI sAdhu saba jagaha jAkara Ananda se gujara kara sakegA aura jagata ko bhI Ananda kA sandeza deskegaa| Asana bhI eka pariSaha hai |cryaa meM thakAvaTa hotI hai to Asana meM bhI eka taraha kI thakAvaTa yA vyAkulatA hotI hai /

Page #213
mahAvIra kA antastala [1-3. manuSya eka jagaha baiMTha baiThe Uba jAtA hai, hAtha paira hilane Dulane ko lAlAyita hojAMta haiM, isa samaya unako vaza meM rakhanA Ava: zyaka hai / sabhA Adi meM to isakI AvazyakatA hai hI, para anya.. bhI aneka sthAnoM para isakA upayoga hotA hai / usadina yakSama-: ndira meM jaba gozAla suna yuvakoM ke dvArA pITA gayA tava meM apanI nizceSTatA yA Asana paripaha vijaya ke kAraNa surakSita rahA / bAta yaha hai ki sAdhu ko cAhe calanA par3e, cAhe eka Asana meM baiThanA par3e, cAhe jamIna para sonA par3e, pratyeka pari. sthiti para vijaya pAne kI usameM zakti honA cAhiye aura use asa zakti kA upayoga bhI karate rahanA caahiye| vadha arthAt mArapITa Adi ko sahane kI zakti bhI sAdhu meM honA cAhiye / sAdhu ko janatA ke AcAra vicAra meM krAMti karanA hai aura janatA ke mAnasa para apanI hitaSitA kI chApa mAranA hai, aisI avasthA meM vaha mArapITa ko cupacApa sahana kara jAya tabhI vaha janatA ke hRdaya para apanI hitaipitA kI chApa mAra sakatA hai / sAdhu ke ese koI apane svArtha nahIM haiM jinake liye ase kisI se saMgharSa karanA par3e, use jo kucha karanA hai janatA ke liye karanA hai isake liye vadha paripaha kA jItanA jarUrI hai| roga bhI eka paripaha hai / roga kA zarIra para jo asara par3atA hai asakA to upAya kyA hai ? para roga meM dhIraja rakhanA . apane vaza kI bAta hai, yahI roga vijaya hai / jo AdamI zarIra ko AtmA se bhinna samajhatA hai use zarIra kI vikRti se AtmA ko vikRta na karanA cAhiye / ye dasa pariSaheM aisI haiM jo zArIrika kahIM jAsakatI haiM kyoMki inapara vijaya pAne ke liye zarIra ko abhyAsa karAnA par3atA hai, yA zarIra meM sahiSNutA kI jarUrata hotI hai| hAlAM ki

Page #214
1 184 ] mahAvIra kA antastala . zArIrika pariyoM ko jItane meM asalI kAma to mana ko hI karanA par3atA hai | maiM samajhatA thA ki zArIrika pariSaheM ye dasa hI paryApta haiM para Aja gozAla ko jo kAMTA lagA usase gozAla tar3apa gayA / maiMne jaba dhIraja rakhane ko kahA to kahane lagA- maiM bImArI se nahIM DaratA, DAMsa macchara se bhI nahIM DaratA, para kAMTA to vasa kAMTA hI hai / maiMne kisI taraha usakA kAMTA nikAla diyA / para bAda meM yaha socA ki kAMTA kaMkar3a ghAsa tRNa Adi kI bhI eka paripaha hai jisameM dhIraja rakhane kI jarUrata hai / isa prakAra zarIra se sambandha rakhane vAlI gyAraha paripaDeM maiMne nizcita kI hai / inheM zarIra pradhAna paripaheM kahanA cAhiye / kucha paripa manapradhAna hai / mleccha dezoM meM mujhe nagna dekhakara bacce cir3hAte the ha~sate the / isase mujhe zArIrika kleza to thA nahIM, sirpha mana ko kaTa hotA thA, para maiM upekSAbhAva se saba sahana karatA thA / nagnatA eka upalakSaNa hai, laMgoTI lagAne para bhI loga ha~sI ur3A sakate haiM. maile kucale kapar3e pahanane para yA cindiyA~ pahinane para bhI loga ha~sI ur3A sakate haiM yaha bhI eka taraha kI nagnatA hI hai, isase DaranA na caahiye| agara hama yaha socaleM ki Aja garIbI ke kAraNa adhikAMza AdamI naMge yA naMge ke samAna banakara rahate haiM aisI avasthA meM unakA hissA hama kyoM leM ? to hameM nagnatA na khaTakeMgI / Aja anna itanA durlabha nahIM hai jitanA vastra durlabha hai / isaliye upavAsa karane kI apekSA nagnatA adhika Avazyaka hai / phira nagnatA meM koI zArIrika kaSTa kI samasyA nahIM hai sirpha mana ko jItane kI samasyA hai | hAM ! agara kabhI koI aisA yuga Aye jisameM anna kama aura vastra adhika hojAya~ taba isa bAta para jusa paristhiti ke anusAra vicAra karanA par3egA / para abhI to nagna pariSadda vijaya kI AvazyakatA hai / : 7

Page #215
mahAvIra kA antastala ..... [185 strI pariSaha bhI eka mAnasika paripaha hai| dIkSA ke bAda hI jaba maiM bhikSA lene jAne lagA thA taba kucha nava yauva. nAoM ne mujhe ghera liyA thaa| usa samaya mujhe jhunapara vijaya pAne ke liye apane bAla ukhAikara pheMka denA par3e the / vAstava meM isa paripaha kA jItanA kaThina hai / yo isa paripaha ko kAma paripaha yA madana paripaha kahanA cAhiye kyoMki puruSoM ke samAna striyoM ko bhI isa paripaha kA thor3A bahuta sAmanA karanA par3a sakatA he, phira bhI meM ise strI paripaha kahatA huuN| kAraNa yaha hai ki strI pumpa ke zarIra ke antara kI dRSTi se strI puruSa kI manovRtti meM antara hai / kisI strI ke sAmane agara koI purupa kAma-yAcanA kare to sAdhAraNataH strI isameM apamAna samajhegI, kintu agara koI strI kisI purupa se kAma-yAcanA kare to puruSa ise svIkAra .kare yA na kare kintu isameM vaha apanA apamAna na smjhegaa| aisI avasthA meM strI paripaha jItane meM vizeSa kaThinAI hai / isaliye mukhyatA kI dRSTi se ise strI paripaha nAma denA hI ThIka samajhA hai / yo ise koI madanaparipaha kahe yA kAma paripaha kahe to bhI anucita na hogA / maiM apanI dRSTi se ise strI paripaha hI khuuNgaa| sAdhaka jIvana meM eka taraha kA rUkhApana mAlUma hotA hai| bahuta se loga pUjA pratiSThA kI, svAdiSTa bhojana kI tathA aura bhI aneka taraha kI AzA lagAye rahate haiM / gozAla kA svabhAva kucha aisA hI hai, thor3A sA saMkaTa Ate hI vaha bhAga khar3A hotA hai| aise loga koI sAdhanA nahIM kara pAte, svaparakalyANa nahIM karapAte / isake liye sAdhanA meM anurAga cAhiye rati cAhiye, aratibhAva para vijaya caahiye| isaliye arati paripaha vijaya eka Avazyaka vijaya hai / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyama sAdhanA meM, lokasAdhanA meM, AnandakA anubhava ho| eka

Page #216
mahAvIra kA antastala ~ ~ ~~ ~~~ ~ . ... " . v mAM baccekI sevAmeM jisa prakAra AnandakA anubhava karatI hai vaisA eka sAdhaka ko svapara sAdhanA meM milanA cAhiye / sAdhutA Anandamaya ho, allAsamaya ho, duHkha dInatA kA bhAva usameM kadApi na AnA caahiye| ina mleccha dezoM meM mujhe gAliyA~ bahuta khAnA par3I haiN| gAliyoM se zarIra ko koI pIr3A nahIM hotI, kyoMki jina svara vyaMjanoM se prazaMsA ke zabda banate haiM unhIM se gAliyoM ke bhI banate haiN| isaliye kAna meM yA zarIra ke kisI anya bhAga meM unale pIDA honA sambhava nahIM hai| sirpha unase yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki gAlI dene vAle ne merA apamAna kiyA hai yaha mAnasika pIr3A hai| para sAdhu ko yaha pIr3A kyoM honA cAhiye ? agara gAlI denevAle ne hamArI koI galatI batAI hai to hameM galatI sudhAranA cAhiye, usane to cikitsaka kI taraha lAbha hI pahu~cAyA hai / agara usane jhUThA apamAna kiyA hai to usakI nAsamajhI para dayA karanA cAhiye aura musakarAkara TAla denA cAhiye / yahI Akroza paripaha vijaya hai joki sAdhu ke liye Avazyaka hai aura usake manovala kA paricAyaka hai| . yAcanA aura alAbha ye do pariSaheM bhI mAnasika pariSa haiN| hosakatA hai ki sAdhu ne rAjya vaibhava kA tyAga kiyA ho para Aja to use peTa ke liye yAcanA karanA par3atI hai, rAtabhara Thaharane ke liye yA caumAsA vitAne ke liye yAcanA karanA par3atI hai / ina saba bAtoM se sAdhu ke mana meM dInatA kA bhAva na Aye, yAcanA meM vaha Atmagaurava na chor3e, yaha yAcanA pariSaha vijaya hai / jo saccA sAdhu hai, jo samAja se kama se kama lekara adhika se adhika detA hai usameM yAcanA kI dInatA nahIM hosktii| jo moghajIvI hai vaha bAhara se kitanI bhI nirapekSatA dikhAve usake mana meM danitA paidA hogI, aura loga bhI mana hI mana ghRNA kareMge ..

Page #217
mahAvIra kA antastala [187 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ yA use dIna hIna samajhege / yAcanA paripaha vijaya kA tarIkA yahI hai ki manuSya saccI sAdhutA kA paricaya de| . . para yaha bhI hosakatA hai ki kabhI kabhI yAcanA vyartha jAya / khAne-pIne ko na mile, Thaharane ko jagaha bhI na mile, "jaisA ki ina mleccha dezoM meM abhI abhI huA / aisI avasthA meM bhI ghabarAnA na cAhiye, alAbha para vijaya karanA cAhiye, nahIM ' to sAdhutA Tika na skegii| 12 dhanI 9440 i. saM. kala maiMne satraha paripahoM kA nirNaya kiyA thA / para gozAla kI eka bAta se mujhe aThArahavIM paripaha kI bhI jarUrata mAlUma huI / gozAla kI yaha Adata hai ki jahAM usane koI malamUtra dekhA, koI bImAra dekhA ki nAka sikor3I aura bhAgane kI ceSTA kii| para isa taraha bhAgane se saphAI kaise hogI ? agara hama svacchatA pasanda karate haiM to hameM mala paripaha jItanA cAhiye tabhI hama saphAI kara sakeMge, bImAra kI paricaryA kara sakeMge, ase svaccha rakha sakeMge / mala ke dekhate hI ghabarAne se hama ghRNA aura apamAna kara sakate hai para svacchatA nahIM kara . sakate, na sevA kara sakate haiM / aisI avasthA meM sAdhutA kaise TikegI ? isaliye mala paripaha kA jItanA Avazyaka hai| 13 dhanI 1540 i. saM. Aja eka vizeSa paripaha kI tarapha dhyAna gayA / . sAdha saya pariSoM ko saralatA se jIta sakatA hai para satkAra puraskAra ko nahIM jIta sakatA para isakA jItanA Avazyaka hai| satkAra puraskAra U~cI zreNI kA bhoga hai| adhikAMza loga isake liye khAnA-pInA chor3a sakate haiM rUkhA sUkhA khAsa. kate haiM aneka taraha ke kaSTa bhoga sakate haiM, kevala isaliye ki

Page #218
188 ] sahAvAra kA antastala jahAM jAyeM vahAM Adara satkAra ho aura cAra janoM meM anheM Age vaiThAyA jAya yA Age kiyA jAya / yogyatA tathA sevA ke anusAra aisA hotA bhI hai aura honA bhI cAhiye / phira bhI satkAra puraskAra kI tIra lAla sA honA sAdhutA ke patana kA mArga khulanA hai ! jitane satkAra puraskAra ke yogya hama nahIM haiM utanA satkAra puraskAra le lenA moghajIvI bananA hai aura sAdhutA se bhraSTa honA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki zvetAmbI nagarI se maiM jaldI calA AyA thA, kyoMki vahAM merA itanA adhika satkAra puraskAra hone lagA thA jitane ke meM yogya nahIM thA, jisase merI sAdhanA meM bAdhA hI par3anevAlI thii| satkAra puraskAra para vijaya prApta kiye binA sAdhanA akSuNNa nahIM raha sakatI / balki isase dhIre dhIre saccA satkAra puraskAra bhI naSTa hosakatA hai / ina saba kAraNoM se satkAra puraskAra vijaya karanA Avazyaka hai| 14 dhanI 6440 i. saM. Aja vicArate vicArate tIna pariSahe aura dhyAna meM AI / unake nAma rakkhe prajJA ajJAna aura adarzana / vidvattA kA ghamaNDa hotA prajJA paripaha hai isakA vijaya karanA Avazyaka hai| kyoMki vidvattA ke ghamaNDa se manuSya kA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai sAtha hI usake jJAna kA lAbha jagata nahIM le pAtA / usake jJAna kA lAbha lene se pahile hI usake mada kA AghAta manupya ko ghAyala kara detA hai taba jJAna lAbha kI pAtratA hI naSTa hojAtI hai / isaliye prajJA ko namratA se pacAlenA. Avazyaka hai / yahI prajJA paripaha kA jaya hai| . prajJA se ulTI ajJAna paripaha hai| vidyA buddhi kI kamI se manuSya meM eka prakAra kI dInatA AjAtI hai, isase bhI manuSya kA vikAsa ruka jAtA hai, athavA gurujanoM ke zabdoM se pIr3ita hokara anase ghRNA hojAtI hai / yaha mAnasika nirvalatA bhI dUra

Page #219
mahAvIra kA antastala | 189 honA cAhiye / zrama aura manoyoga se ajJAna para bhI vijaya prApta kI jAsakatI haiM / saba se mahatvapUrNa adarzana paripaha hai / saMyama tapa tyAga Adi kA phala hai AtmazAMti aura vizvazAMti | para isa phala kA darzana haraeka ko nahIM hotA / alpajJAniyoM ko santoSa dene ke liye aihika yA pAralaukika bhautika phaloM kA allekha kiyA jAtA hai ve bhI dikhAI nahIM dete, isa prakAra ke adarzana se loga sanmArga chor3a dete haiN| agara dharma kA marma samajha jAya~ to adarzana yA avizvAsa ke dvArA honevAlA patana ruka jAya / adarzana parivaha para vijaya prApta kiye vinA manuSya na to mokSasukha pA sakatA hai, na janasevA ke mArga meM Tika sakatA hai, na pralobhanoM ke jAla se baca sakatA hai / paripache aura bhI ho sakatI haiM para ina bAIsa paripahoM ke nirNaya se isa viSaya kA Avazyaka jJAna hosakatA hai / 48 - maMtrataMtra 2 ciMgA 9440 i. saM. eka dina maiMne socA thA ki Izvara kA siMhAsana to khAlI kiyA jAsakatA hai para devatAoM kA jagata nahIM miTAyA . jAsakatA / manuSya itanA vikasita nahIM hai ki pAralaukika devatAoM ke binA vaha dharma para sthira raha sake aura laukika devatva se hI santuSTa hosake / Aja eka aisI ghaTanA huI ki mujhe yaha bhI mAnanA par3A ki maMtrataMtra ke binA bhI Aja ke jagata kA kAma nahIM calasakatA / manuSyamAtra ke hRdaya meM janma se hI maMtrataMtra ke aise saMskAra DAla diye jAte haiM ki ajJAnarUpa meM bhI mana inase prabhAvita hojAtA hai / maMtroM ke duSprabhAva se bacAne ke liye maMtroM kA asvIkAra kAma na degA kintu pratisvIkAra kAma degA taba isake sAtha maMtroM kA svIkAra ho hI jAyagA / 1 }

Page #220
160] mahAvIra kA antastala ~.... .... Aja kRrmagrAma meM jahAM maiM ThaharA thA vahAM se thor3I dUra eka tApasa tapasyA kara rahA thA / madhyAndra ke samaya eka hAtha UMcA kiye sUrya maNDala kI tarapha dRSTi rakkhe staMbha kI taraha sthira khar3A thA | pIche kI tarapha usakI jaTAe~ kamara ke nIce taka laTaka rahI thiiN| usameM jUveM par3agaI thIM, ve kabhI dharatI para gira par3atI to vaha tApasa unheM uThAkara phira sira meM DAla letA isa taraha kAphI kaSTa uThA rahA thaa| kucha to dharma ke liye bAhya tapoM kI AvazyakatA hai hI, kyoMki kaSTa sahiSNutA ke vinA sAdhutA tathA janasevA ke mArga meM Age bar3hA nahIM jAsakatA / phira bhI hAtha uThAne Adi ke kRtrima tapoM ko yA tapoM ke pradarzanoM ko maiM ThIka nahIM samajhatA / pradarzanoM se vAstavika tapa to kSINa hojAtA hai sirpha janatA para prabhAva DAlakara kucha pUjA pratiSThA vasUla karanA pradhAna banajAtA hai| mere tIrtha meM bAhya tapoM ko to sthAna hogA, para vAhya tapoM ke pradarzanoM ko nahIM / kaSTa sahiSNutA kA abhyAsa karanA, samAja ke Upara apane jIvana kA kama se kama bojha DAlanA, kiye hue pApoM yA aparAdhoM kI kSati pUrti karanA hI tapoM kA dhyeya hai| astu / mere ye vicAra gozAla acchI taraha samajhatA hai aura apane svabhAva se lAcAra hokara bahuta burI taraha inakA samarthana .. karatA hai / kUrmagrAma meM Ane ke thor3e samaya vAda hI vaha usa.. tApasa ke pAsa gayA, aura usakI tapasyA kI ha~sI ur3Ane lagA... kucha dera taka usa tApasa ne upekSA kI, para usakI . upekSA gozAla ne nirvalatA samajhI, isaliye usakI uddaDatA aura bar3hatI gaI 1 tava usa tApasa ko krodha AgayA aura usane gozAla para kucha aisI mudrA se mAMtrika prayoga kiyA ki gozAla ghabarAgayA, taba asa tApasa ne bhayaMkara mudrA se hAtha phaTakArate

Page #221
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 191 hue kahA- jA, isa amogha tejolezyA se tU bhasma hojAyegA aura tere zarIra meM aisA dAha paidA hogA ki sandhyA taka usa dAha ke bar3hane se tU mara jAyagA / yaha sunate hI gozAla hataprabha hokara mere pAsa daur3A AyA, aura use aisA mAlUma hone lagA ki usakA zarIra jala rahA hai| Ate hI asane kahA- prabhu, mujhe bacAiye merA zarIra jala rahA hai / maiMne saba bAta pUchI aura gozAla ne sArI bAta jyoM kI tyoM batAdI / usa samaya agara maiM yaha kahatA ki tejolezyA kucha nahIM hotI yaha eka bhrama hai, to gozAla asapara vizvAsa na karatA aura sambhavataH apanI mAnasika durbalatA se sandhyA taka mara bhI jAtA / isaliye mantra kI zakti ko asvI kAra karane kI apekSA pratimaMtra kA upayoga karanA hI ThIka samajhA / " maiMne kahA- gozAla yaha tejolezyA kA prayoga hai isake dAha se sacamuca manuSya marajAtA hai para maiM zItalezyA ke prayoga se isa tejolezyA ko mAradetA huuN| tuma sara nahIM sakoge / dekho, jyoM jyoM mere hAtha kI chAyA tumhAre sira se nIce kI ora jAyagI tyoM tyoM tejolezyA kA prabhAva ghaTatA jAyagA / aura sAtavIM bAra bilakula ghaTa jAyagA / maiMne jisa dRr3hatA ke sAtha ye zabda kahe the usakA prabhAva gozAla para AzAtIta padA, maiMne hAtha ko Upara se nIce isaprakAra kiyA ki usakI chAyA gozAla ke sira se paira kI tarapha nikalane lagI | mujha para dRr3ha vizvAsa ke kAraNa gozAla yaha anubhava karane lagA ki usakA dAha kama horahA hai / sAtavIM bAra maiM prasannatA se uchala par3A aura harSomanta hokara cillAne lagA - maragaI, zItalezyA se tejolezyA maragaI / merA sArA dAha dUra hogayo /

Page #222
mahAvIra kA antastala gozAla ne ye saba bAteM itane jora se kahIM ki tApasa ne bhI sunIM aura vaha cakita hokara nAcate hue gozAla ko dekhane lagA | vaha mujhe apane se bar3A mantravAdI samajhakara mere pAsa AyA / aura bolA- prabhu, maiMne ApakA prabhAva jAnA nahIM thA isaliye merA aparAdha kSamA kIjiye | 192 maiMne kahA - prANirakSA kI dRSTi se maiMne zItalezyA kA prayoga kara gozAla ke prANa bcaaye| mujhe tumase dveSa nahIM hai / maiM kisI se dveSa nahIM karatA / " usane kahA -dhanya hai prabhu ApakI vItarAgatA / usake cale jAne ke bAda gozAla ne mujha se pUchA / vaha tejolezyA kaise milatI hai prabhu, aura isa tApasa ko kaise mila gaI ? maiMne kahA- chaH mahIne taka belA upavAsa karane se tathA tIsare tIsare dina pAraNA meM muTThIbhara sukhA anna aura aJjalibhara pAnI pAnI se tejolezyA siddha hotI hai / maiM jAnatA hUM ki eka bAra velA karanA bhI gozAla kI zakti ke bAhara hai phira chaH mahInA taka kyA karegA, aura itane se pAraNe se isa khAdAr3a kA kyA hogA ? 49 - gaNataMtra aura rAjataMtra 16 jinnI 9441 i. saM. karmagrAma se jaba maiM siddhArthapura ArahA thA tabhI mArga meM gozAla ne merA sAtha chor3a diyA / sambhavataH vaha tejolezyA siddha karane kI cintA meM gayA hai| Azcarya nahIM ki vaha apanI mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI karane ke liye chaH mahIne taka tapasyA bhI kara jAya / yadi vaha aisA karagayA to pUrA pravaMcaka bana jAyagA / astu /

Page #223
mahAvIra kA antastala 163 MAAAAAAAAAAP a siddhArthapura se meM vaizAlI AyA huuN| vaizAlI gaNataMtra kA kendra hai / yahAM eka rAjA nahIM hotA, kiMtu sabhI kSatriya apane ko eka taraha ke rAjA samajhate haiM / milajulakara apane meM se eka adhyakSa cuna lete haiM / sArA zAsana taMtra kSatriya paripata ke hAtha meM rahatA hai / Aja yahAM kA adhyakSa zaMkha saparivAra merI vandanA karane ko AyA thaa| janmase hI maiM gaNataMtra se paricita huuN| phira bhI gaNataMtra kI tarapha merI sahAnubhUti kama hai| meM to socatA hUM ki mAnava samAja itanA vikasita ho ki ase zAsana kI jarUrata hI na ho athavA yogya mantriyoM aura paripadoM se niyantrita rAjatantra ho| Aja mujhe ye donoM hI taMtra dikhAI nahIM dete / apanI isa icchA ko caritArtha karane ke liye maiMne devaloka ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| UMcI zreNI ke devoM meM koI zAsanataMtra nahIM hotA. hara eka deva svayaM zAsita hotA hai| vahAM kA hara eka deva indra hai / usako maiM ahamindra loka kahanA pasanda karatA huuN| meM usa Adarza racanA samajhatA huuN| meM to yaha bhI socatA hU~ ki bhUtakAla meM yahAM bhI aisI racanA rahI hogI / java jIvana kA saMgharSa bar3hA taba yaha zAsanataMtra AyA aura ye rAjataMtra paidA hue / svarga meM bhI yaha rAjataMtra mAnatA hai| jo nIcI zreNI ke deva hai unameM rAjA prajA kI kalpanA hotI hai, ahamindra isa kalpanA se atIta hote haiM isa. . liye unheM kalpAtIta kahanA bhI ThIka hai / . khaira ! devaloka to apanI racanA hai isaliye ase jaisA cAhe raca sakatA huuN| para isa mAnava-loka kI samasyA jaTila hai| yahAM rAma kI taraha rAjataMtra nahIM milatA aura lokataMtra janataMtra yA arAjakataMtra kI kahAniyA~ purAnI hogaI, usakI jagaha gaNataMtra hai jo donoM se burA hai / racanA rahI hogI ma socatA hai kisa Adarza

Page #224
164] mahAvIra kA antastala rAjataMtra meM bhI vurAiyA~ haiN| zAsana niraMkuza hojAtA hai para gaNataMtra kI burAiyA~ usase bhI adhika hai| 1- gaNataMtra meM eka varga zAsaka vanajAtA hai| kSatriya varga ko chor3akara prajA kA pratyeka varga usakA zikAra hotA hai| eka rAjA ko santuSTa rakhane kI apekSA eka vizAla varga ko hara taraha santuSTa rakhane meM prajA kA dhana aura mAna kAphI naSTa hotA hai / rAjA to varSa meM ekAdha dina bhUlA bhaTakA milegA, taba use praNAma karaliyA jAyagA, lekina ye galI galI phirane vAle rAjA na jAne dina meM kitane vAra milate haiM inako praNAma karate karate janatA kI kamara jhukajAtI hai| rAjasevakoM ko rAjA kA Dara rahatA hai, para gaNataMtra meM ye saba apane apane ko rAjA samajhate haiM isaliye inheM kisakA Dara ? adhyakSa to inhIM kA cunA huA hotA hai isaliye vaha inake sAtha kisI taraha kI kar3AI nahIM kara sakatA / isa prakAra gaNataMtra kSatriyoM ko chor3akara bAkI samasta janatA ko atyanta kaSTakara hotA hai / 2- rAjataMtra meM rAjA apane khAsa khAsa svajana pari janoM ke bAre meM hI pakSapAtI hotA hai isaliye anhIM ke sAtha saMgharpa hone para janatA para anyAya hone kI AzaMkA rahatI hai para gaNatantra meM eka vizAla varga meM se kisI eka ke saMgharSa hone para anyAya hone kI pUrI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / gaNataMtra meM tIna vargoM para eka varga kA zAsana rahatA hai, rAjataMtra meM cAroM vargoM para eka vyAkta kA zAsana rahatA hai| . 3- gaNatantra meM zakti vikendrita hojAtI hai isaliye .. rAjya bahuta samaya taka valaMbAna nahIM raha pAtA, ApasI pratispardhA Adi se zAkta Apasa meM hI kaTa jAtI hai| isaliye gRhayuddha aura paracakra yuddhoM kI saMkhyA bar3hajAtI hai isase janatA ke janadhana kA kAphI nAza hotA haiM /

Page #225
mahAvIra kA antastala [165 ~rrrrrrrrrrrrrorm -vorwAAAAAAN 4- aparyukta kAraNa se gaNatantra choTe hI rahate haiM isaliye yojana yojana do do yojana para rAjya badalane se yAtAyAta kI kaThinAIyA~ badajAtI hai / vyApArI loga to pravezakara aura niryAtakara dete dete luTajAte haiM aura mujha sarIkhe aparigrahI, guptacara samamakara sImA sImA para pakar3a liye jAte haiM aura unheM vyartha kaSTa diyA jAtA hai| kaI vAra mere sAtha aisA ho cukA hai| isaliye eka vizAla sAmrAjya kI paramAvazyakatA hai / para gaNataMtra isa prakAra sAmrAjya nahIM banA sakate rAjatantra meM aisA vana sakatA hai| 5- gaNatantra meM logoM ko apanA zIlasvAtaMtrya bacAnA kitanA kaThina hotA hai isakI kalpanA se hI mana kAMpa jAtA hai / vaizAlI meM koI sarvocca sundarI apanA vivAha nahIM kara sktii| kyoMki usake sAtha vivAha karane ke liye gaNataMtra ke sabhI rAjA yA sabhI kSatriya Apasa meM kaTa mareMge, agara koI usake sAtha vivAha karalegA to use jIvita na chor3eMge / isaliye yaha niyama vanAdiyA gayA hai ki jo sarvocca sundarI ho vaha vezyA bane, jisase vaha sabhI ke kAma A sake / vaha sarvocca sundarI kitane bhI UMce gharAne kI ho, zIla ke liye usakA kula kitanA bhI pratiSThita ho para use vezyA bananA par3atA hai, kuTumbiyoM kI pratiSThA, vaibhava, sneha, aura AMsU, ase vezyA banane se nahIM roka sakate, aba gaNatantra kI anaitikatA kA aura kyA pramANa cAhiye ? pratyeka zAsana taMtra meM dopa hote haiM / bhaviSya meM dravya kSetra kAla bhAva badalane para kaunasA taMtra AyagA kaha nahIM sakatA, arAjaka tantra yA pUrNa janatantra to Aja asambhava hai, gaNataMtra aura rAjatantra vyavahAra meM haiM, unameM se maiM rAjataMtra meM kama doSa samajhatA hUM / sambhava hai bhaviSya meM rAjatantra se bhI acchA taMtra nikle|

Page #226
mahAvIra kA antastala ~ ~~ ~~ ~~~vara m 50 - anumati kI AvazyakatA 23 jinnI 9443 i. saM. vaizAlI se maiM vANijaka grAma kI tarapha ravAnA huaa| thor3I dUra para maMDakI nadI milI / vahAM nAva par3I thI, nAvika loga yAtriyoM ko isa pAra se usa pAra pahu~cA dete the| eka nAva para bahuta se yAtrI baiThe the, nadI pAra hone ke liye maiM bhI usapara baiTha gayA / nAva nadIpAra pahuMcI, yAtrI loga sAdhanoM ke anusAra utarAI ke rUpa meM kucha kucha dete jAte the aura cale jAte the| nAvikoM ne mujha se bhI utarAI mAMgI, para mere pAsa thA kyA jo maiM detaa| isaliye nAvikoM ne mujhe roka liyaa| maiM pAnI se nikalakara pulina meM do cAra kadama bar3ha cukA thA aura vahI nAvikoM ne mujhe roka liyA, maiM garama bAlukA meM khar3A raha gayA / idhara kaI vAra nadiyoM ko pAra karane kA avasara milA hai para Aja sarIkhI kabhI kisI nAvika ne mujhase utarAI nahIM maaNgii| aparigrahI sAdhu samajhakara itanI suvidhA pratyeka nAvika ne dI hai aura kucha sanmAna se dI hai para Aja kA anubhava vilakula ulTA thaa| eka nAvika ne jarA dRr3hatA se kahA-mahArAja, jaba taka utarAI na doge taba taka hama jAne na deNge| maiM garama bAlU meM khar3A rahA aura apanI bhUlapara pazcA. ttApa karatA rahA / agara meM nAva para car3hate samaya nAvikoM se anumati le letA to isa samaya aparAdhI kI taraha vivaza hokara khar3e hone kA avasara na AtA / vecAre nAvikoM kA isameM kyA aparAdha ? meM rAjya vaibhava chor3akara AtmakalyANa yA jagatkalyANa ke liye sAdhu banA hUM isase unheM kyA matalaba ? ve sAdhusevA ke

Page #227
[ 197 liye nAva nahIM calAte, jIvikA ke liye nAva calAte haiN| unakI anumati liye vinA unakI naukA kA upayoga karane kA mujhe kyA adhikAra thA ? mahAvIra kA antastala maiM inhIM vicAroM meM lIna khar3A thA ki nAnikoM ke bhItara halacala mcii| eka senApati nAsainikoM ko sAtha liye hue ghATa para utraa| usake svAgata ke liye nAvika loga hAtha jor3akara Age bddh'e| para senApati kI dRSTi akasmAt mujha para pdd'ii| usane turaMta hI mujhe praNAma kiyA aura kahA - prabhu, Apa kidhara padhAra rahe haiM ? Apane mujhe pahicAnA ki nahIM ? maiM niSedha sUcaka mudrA meM use dekhatA rahA / usane kahA- prabhu, maiM zaMkha gaNarAja kA bhAneja hU~ / jhusa dina mAmAjI ke sAtha maiM bhI ApakI vandanA ko AyA thA / bahuta zrAdamI hone se Apane mujhe pahicAna nahIM pAyA / merA nAma citra hai / maiM svIkAratA ke rUpa meM musakarAyA / usane kahA- para Apa isa taraha garama bAlukA meM kyoM khar3e haiM ? maiM kucha kahUM isake pahile sabake saba nAvika mere pairoM para gira par3e aura dInatA se vole- kSamA kIjiye prabhu, hama jAnavaroM ne Apako pahicAna nahIM pAyA / citra ne pUchA- kyA bAta hai ? nAvikoM ke mukhiyA ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- hameM mAlUma nahIM thA isaliye anya yAtriyoM kI taraha hamane prabhu se bhI tarAI maaNgii| citra ne bhauMhe car3hAkara kahA- prabhu ko nagna digambara dekhakara bhI tumane utarAI mAMgI ? aura isIliye prabhu ko rokA ?

Page #228
198] mahAvIra kA antastala annown nAvika sisaka sisaka kara AMkheM pochane lage ? citra ne krodha meM kahA-tuma loga hAtha paira bAMdhakara isI nadI meM huvA dene lAyaka ho| maiMne kahA-inheM kSamA karo citra, eka to inane mujhe pahicAnA nahIM, dUsare ye loga yahAM sAdhusevA ke nahIM, jIvikA ke liye baiThe haiN| citra-para Apako utAra dene se inakI jIvikA meM aisI kyA kamI jAtI ? balki ina gadhoM kI lAMta pIr3hiyA~ tara jaatii| maiM-mRta pIr3hiyA~ to apane apane puNya pApa se jahAM jAne yogya hoMgIM calI gaI hogii| aba tuma inheM kSamA kara do jisase kama se kama inakI pIr3hI to tara jAya ?' _ citra-maiM ApakI AjJA se inheM kSamA kara detA hU~, nahIM to inheM ThikAne lagA detaa|| - isake bAda citra mujhe bAra bAra namaskAra karake aura nAviko ko DAMTatA ghur3akatA huA nAva meM savAra hokara calA. gayA / jaba taka citra ravAnA na huA taba taka maiM ghATa para hI rhaa| kyoMki maiM nahIM cAhatA thA ki mere cale jAne ke bAda mere kAraNa citra una nAvikoM ko satAye ?... , nAvikoM ne phira vAra bAra kSamA maaNgii| maiMne kahA-isameM tumhArA koI aparAdha hI nahIM haiM aura mere mana meM tumhAre prati koI ropa nahIM hai tava meM kSamA kara to kyA karUM' phira bhI maiM tumhArA burA nahIM caahtaa| isIliye jaba taka citra yahAM se nahIM gayA taba taka meM rukA rahA / maiM nahIM cAhatA thA ki mere jAne para vaha tumheM staaye| nAvikoM ne gadgadasvara meM merI prazaMsA karate hue mujhe bAra bAra praNAma kiyaa|

Page #229
mahAvIra kA antastala maiM vahAM se ravAnA hogayA para isa ghaTanA para nAnA dRSTikoNoM se vicAra karatA rahA / jagata zakti adhikAra vaibhava Adi ke dvArA hI mahattA ko dekhatA hai vAstavika mahattA ko vaha nahIM pahicAna pAtA / manuSya meM yaha eka taraha kI pazutA haiN| viveka paidA karake hI isa pazutA kI cikitsA kI jAsakatI hai / [ 199 para ina saba bAtoM ke pahile mujhe apanI hI cikitsA karanA cAhiye / isake liye maiMne niyama banAyA ki mujhe yogya adhikArI kI AjJA binA na to nAva kA upayoga karanA cAhiye na gRhAdikA | bhaviSya meM apane tIrtha kI sAdhu saMsthA ke liye bhI maiM yaha niyama banAhUMgA / 51 - avadhijJAnA Ananda 6 vudhI 6441 i. saM. vANijaka grAma meM Ananda vAstava meM sadgRhastha haiM / yaha maharddhika hone para bhI tapasvI jJAnI aura vinIta hai| mujhe tIrtha sthApanA ke bAda aise aise upAsakoM kI AvazyakatA hogii| jaba se maiM isa grAma meM AyA hUM taba se yaha pratidina mere pAsa AyA karatA hai, tatvacacI karatA hai, merI tapasyA aura vicAroM kI prazaMsA karatA hai aura anurodha karatA hai ki maiM tarthisthApanA karUM / para maiM apanI tyoM ko jAnatA hUM / bahuta kucha dUra hogaI haiM, eka do varSa meM aura bhI dUra ho jAyeMgI taba meM jina banakara tIrtha sthApanA karUMgA / Ananda mere ina vicAroM se sahamata hai | AnaMda svayaM bhI vicAraka vidvAna hai / eka dina Ananda ne kahA- mujhe svarga aura naraka kA pratyakSa hotA hai bhagavana ! maiMne pUchA- kyA tumheM sAre loka kA pratyakSa hotA hai ?

Page #230
200] mahAvIra kA antastala aannd-nhiiN| maiM-svarga naraka meM tuma kyA dekhate ho? Ananda-vahAM kA haraeka. nArakI apanI lambI Ayu pUre hue binA kisI bhI, taraha nahIM maratA aura jIvanabhara tAina chedana jvalana pIr3ana Adi kI bhayaMkara vedanA sahatA hai / ye satra dRzya AMkha banda karane para mujhe aise dikhAI dete haiM mAloM meM apanI AMkhoM se dekha rahA huuN| isI taraha svarga bhI dikhAI detA hai| vahAM viSaya bhogoM kA asIma vilAsa bharA huA hai| maiM-tumheM kitane svarga aura kitane naraka dikhAI dete haiM ? Ananda- mujhe to eka hI svarga aura eka hI naraka .. dikhAI detA hai| maiM- eka gRhastha ko svarga aura naraka kA itanA hI pratyakSa paryApta hai Ananda ! yo naraka eka nahIM sAta hai| jo eka ke nIce eka hai aura unameM eka se eka bar3hakara kaSTa haiM / svarga bhI eka nahIM bAraha haiM aura unake Upara bhI aise devaloka haiM jinakI tuma kalpanA nahIM kara sakate, vahAM choTe bar3e kI kalpanA nahIM hai| Ananda-para ina saba kA mujhe kaise pratyakSa ho sakatA hai bhagavana ! . maiM-Aja tumheM unakA pratyakSa nahIM hosakatA Ananda, sunA huA jJAna arthAta zrutajJAna hI ho sakatA hai / pratyakSa to tumheM paka deza kA hI hosakatA hai, isa dezAvadhi pratyakSa kI prApti bhI kama durlabha nahIM hai Ananda ! Ananda- Apako yaha pratyakSa kabase hai bhagavana ! maiM- lokAvadhi pratyakSa to eka rAtri meM kaThora zItopa. lage sahate sahate dhyAnamagna hone para milA thaa| para dezAvadhi pratyakSa to mujhe prArambha se hI hai|

Page #231
mahAvIra kA antastala (201 Ananda-Akhira Apa tIrthakara haiM bhagavan , tIrthakara ko kama se kama dezAvadhi jJAna janma se hI honA cAhiye / maiM- hAM maiM ! jaba se hoza samhAlA hai, kucha vicAra karanA sIkhA hai, taba se jo jJAna hai use janma se hI kahane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| ___ Ananda- kyA janma se aura kisI ko bhI dezAvadhijJAna hosakatA hai bhagavan ? maiM- yahAM to aura kisI ko nahIM holakatA, hAM ! svarga naraka ke prANiyoM ko hosakatA hai / kyoMki dezAvadhi jJAna le hama svarga naraka kA pratyakSa karate haiM, para jo prANI svarga yA naraka meM hI paidA hue haiM unheM to svarga yA naraka kA pratyakSa janma se hI hogaa| unheM svarga naraka dekhane ke liye tapasyA kI kyA AvazyasatA hogI? Ananda- isakA to matalaba yaha huA bhagavana, ki devoM aura nArakiyoM ko manuSya kI apekSA adhika jhAna hotA hai| devoM ko to ThIka hai, para nArakiyoM ko bhI " maiM-para manuSya kI apekSA unakA durbhAgya yaha hai ki jIvanabhara unakA vikAsa rukA rahatA hai / pazu bhI janma ke bAda jJAna meM zakti meM kucha vikAsa karatA hai para deva nArakI kucha vikAsa nahIM kara pAte / jIvana kA saccA Ananda vikAsa meM haiM, janma kI pUMjI meM nahIM / janma se manuSya kI apekSA pazu ka baccA adhika samartha hotA hai para vikAsa meM vaha zIghra hI pichar3a jAtA hai isaliye manuSya kI apekSA pazu vikAsa kI dRSTi se abhAgI haM. aura deva nArakI janma ke samaya pazu se bhI adhika samartha hote haiM para vikAsa meM bilakula pragati-hIna hote haiM isaliye aura bhI abhAgI hai|

Page #232
202] mahAvIra kA antastala ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . ...... ... . Ananda- yaha Apane bahuta hI ThIka kahA bhagavana ! vikAsa kI dRSTi se manuSya, pazu aura lArakiyoM se zreSTa to hai ho, para devoM se bhI zreSTha hai / phira bhI itanA to kahanA hI pdd'egaa| ki jo dezAvadhi deva nArakiyoM ko janma se mila jAtA hai vaha manuSya ko jIvana ke anta taka nahIM mila pAtA, ikke dukke tapa. striyoM ko milA bhI to isase kyA ? maiM-para isase deva nArakiyoM kA jJAna manuSya se adhika . nahIM hostaa| ___ Ananda-jina manuSyoM ko avadhijJAna nahIM milA hai unase to adhika hotA hI hai bhagavana / maiM- tuma yahAM baiThe baiThe vaizAlI nagarI kA caurAhA dekh| sakate ho Ananda ? Ananda- so to nahIM dekha sakatA prabhu ! maiM-para jhusa corAhe para baiThA huA baila vaha caurAhA dekha sakatA hai / tatra kyA tuma samajhate ho ki baila kA jJAna tuma se adhika hai ? Ananda-yaha kaise kaha sakatA hU~? maiM- isI taraha deva nArakiyoM kA avadhijJAna inheM manuSya seM adhika jJAnI nahIM banAtA / svarga meM rahanevAle yadi svarga kA pratyakSa darzana kareM aura naraka meM rahane vAle agara naraka kA pratyakSa darzana kareM aura svarga naraka se dUra rahanevAlA manuSya unakA darzana na kara pAye to isase manuSya kA jJAna kama nahIM hojAtA / devA nArakiyoM kA avadhijJAna janma se hotA hai isa. liye vaha aupapAdika haiM / jJAna ke vikAsa ko rokanevAlA jo antamala hai arthAt jJAnAvaraNa hai jhusakA kSaya apazama usameM nahIM hotA jisase unakA vikAsa kahA jaaske| para manuSya ke

Page #233
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 203 avadhijJAna meM jJAna kA vikAsa hai arthAt jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopa zama hai isaliye use kSayopazama nimittaka kahate haiM / isaliye Ananda, tuma apane dezAvavijJAna ke dvArA devoM se adhika jJAnI ho / Ananda ke cehare para prasannatA nAcane lagI / sarvajJatA 5 28 tupI 644 i. saM. isa vANijaka grAma meM hI merA dasavAM cAturmAsa bIta rahA hai| zramaNopAsaka Ananda prAyaH AtA rahatA hai aura kucha na kucha prazna pUr3atA rahatA hai| usake praznoM se mujhe bahutasI bAtoM para gaharAI se vicAra karanA par3A, aura tIrtha pravartana ke samaya kisa nIti se kAma lenA cAhiye isa viSaya kI paryApta sAmagrI milI / mujhe mAnava jIvana ko pavitra aura prANiyoM ko adhika se adhika sukhI banAnA hai / para agara eka manuSya apane sukha ke liye dUsare ke sukha kI parvAha na kare to paraspara chInAjhapaTI aura saMhAra ke kAraNa yaha jaga naraka bnjaay| isaliye eka dUsare kI suvidhA kA dhyAna rakhanA saMyama se rahanA Adi kA sandeza mujhe denA hai | itane para pUrI taraha paraspara nyAya hone logA, aura saMsAra meM kisI taraha kA kaTa na rahegA yaha to nahIM sakate, isaliye manuSya ke mana ko hI itanA svasantuSTa 'banAnA par3egA ki vaha isa jagata ko khela samajhakara nirlipta bhAva se raha sake, asakA AtmA bAharI paristhitiyoM ke bandhana na rahe / isa prakAra mujhe saMyama kA aura paristhitiyoM ke prabhAva se mukti kA sandeza / jagata ko denA hai / para inegine

Page #234
204 ] mahAvIra kA antastala * manuSyoM ko hI itanA UMcA kAryakrama diyA jAsakatA hai kyoMki janasAdhAraNa to bAharI phalAphala kA vicAra karake hI kisI mArga ko apanAtA hai / isaliye vaha saMyama kA pAlana bhI bAharI phalAphala ke vicAra se karegA, para jagata kI Aja aisI vyavasthA nahIM haiM ki jo saMyamI ho ve bAharI dRSTi se bhI saphala ho aura jo asaMyamI hoM ve asaphala saMyama aura saphalatA kA bahuta kucha sambandha hai, aura isI jIvana meM bhI saMyamI AdamI bahuta sukhI yA saphala pAyA jAtA hai phira bhI isa sambandhaniyama ke apavAda bhI bahuta se dikhAI dete haiN| una apavAdoM ko dekhadekha kara adhikAMza AdamI saMyama kA patha chor3akara kisI bhI taraha bAharI saphalatA kA mArga pakar3ate haiM / isa prakAra asaMyama kI bharamAra se sArA saMsAra dukhI hotA hai| dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra kiyA jAya to satya aura saMyama se hI sukha kA sambandha mAlUma hogA, para aisI do dRSTi saba meM hai kahAM ? isa ulajhana ko sulajhAne ke liye svarga naraka Adi kA vivecata karanA Avazyaka hai / lokAvadhi jJAna se maiMne inakI rUparekhA banA hI lI hai / ina saba bAtoM ke bAre meM mujhe logoM ke pratyeka prazna kA samAdhAna karanA par3egA, aura mujhe sarvajJa kahalAnA par3egA | isake binA logoM kA samAdhAna na hogA, ve vizvAsa na kareMge unake jIvana meM saMyama tyAga udAratA Adi A na sakeMge yA Akarake Tika na sakeMge I sarvajJa ko yaha jarUrata hai ki vaha vartamAna ke sAtha bhUta bhaviSya kA spaSTa aura paryApta jJAna rakhatA ho / Aja kI burAI bhalAI kina kAraNoM kA phala hai aura Aja kI burAI bhalAI kA Age kyA pariNAma hogA, isa prakAra bhUta bhaviSya aura vartamAna kA itanA jJAnI ho ki logoM kI jijJAsAoM ko santuSTa kara sake isa prakAra vaha trikAladarzI ho / puNyapApa kA phala batAne ke

Page #235
mahAvIra kA antastala [205 liye yaha svarga naraka kI bAta bhI jAnatA ho, Urdhva loka aura pAtAla loka kA bhI use patA ho isa prakAra vaha trilokadarzI bhI ho / mujhe vizvAsa hai ki maiM trilokadarzitA aura trikAladarzitA kA paricaya desa duuNgaa| para yaha triloka-trikAla-darzitA tatvaviSayaka hI hai, arthAt kalyANa kI dRASTa se upayogI padArthoM ke jAnane ke viSaya meM hI hai, nirupayogI ananta padArthoM ko jAnane se koI prayojana nahIM jo AdhyAtmika aura vyAvahArika AcAra kA viSaya hai usake liye upayogI hai, vahI tatva hai, usI kA pUrNa jJAna sarvanatA hai| maiM usake nikaTa pahu~ca rahA huuN| 53-tribhanI 15 TuMgI 9411 itihAsa saMvataAja mujhase Ananda ne pUchA-yaha vizva kaba se hai ? maiMne kahA-yaha anAdi hai| Ananda- aura kaba taka rahegA ? maiM- sadA rahegA, isakA anta nahIM hai / Ananda - kyA isakA Adi aura anta koI nahIM kahasakatA? maiM jaba Adi anta hai hI nahIM, tava kauna kaha sakegA ? jo kahegA vaha jhUTha khegaa| Ananda-kyA vizvakI pratyeka vastu anAdi ananta hai ? maiM- pratyeka vastu anAdi ananta hai| Ananda-taba hama padArtho kI utpatti aura nAza kyoM dekhate haiM ? janma kyoM hotA hai ? maraNa kyoM hotA hai ?

Page #236
206] mahAvIra kA antastala . and maiM-dravya kI na. atpatti hotI hai na nAza hotA hai jhula kI paryAya hI badalatI hai| jaise pAnI se bhApha banatI hai, bhApha se vAdala vanate hai, vAdaloM se phira pAnI banatA hai / isameM dravya kA nAza nahIM hai paryAyoM kA hI nAza hai aura paryAyoM kI hI utpatti hai, dravya to dhruva hai| Ananda-kyA paryAya vastu se bhinna hai ? maiM-bhinna nahIM hai / vastu ke anitya aMza ko paryAya kahate haiM aura nitya aMza ko dravya, isaprakAra vastu dravyapayA~yAtmaka yA nityAnityAtmaka hai| vastu kI eka paryAya naSTa hotI hai aura usI samaya dUsarI paryAya paidA hotI hai aura vastu dravya rUpa se dhruva banI rahatI hai / isa prakAra pratyeka vastu meM utpAda vyaya aura dhAvya ye tIna bhaMga pratisamaya rahate haiM / isa tribhaMgI ke dvArA hI tuma padArtha kA ThIka jJAna kara sakate ho| Ananda-paryAyoM kI isa paramparA kA prArambha kaba se huA. aura anta kaba hogA ? maiM-pahilI paryAya naSTa hue vinA naI paryAya paidA nahIM hotI,,naI paryAya paidA hue vinA pahilI paryAya naSTa nahIM hotI, taba na to paryAya-paramparA kA prArambha batAyA jAsakatA hai na . usakA anta / Ananda kucha kSaNa socatA rahA, phira bolA-vastu kA Adi anta jAne.vinA kisI vastu ko pUrI taraha kaise jAnA jAsakatA hai? ____ maiMne kahA-aMza se hI aMzI kA pUrA jJAna hotA hai Ananda ! pahAr3a kI eka bAjU dekhakara hI pUre pahAr3a kA jJAna mAnA jAtA . hai / tuma merI AkRti aura maiM tumhArI AkRti eka hI ora se dekha.rahe haiM para pUre Ananda ke sAtha pUre vardhamAna kI bAtacIta ho rahI hai|

Page #237
mahAvIra kA antastala [207 - . - Ananda-bahuta ThIka kahA bhagavan Apane / sarvadazI bhI vastu kA isI taraha darzana karate haiM / eka aMza se saba aMza, eka : .kAla se saba kAla / sarvajJa anaMtana nahIM hotaa| maiM-sarvakSa sarvajJa hotA hai. anaMtajJa nhiiN| vaha AtmakalyANa ke liye jitane jJAna kI jarUrata hai utanA saba jAnatA hai. cAhe bhUta bhAvagya kI ho, cAhe Urdhva loka yA pAtAla loka kI, isa dRSTi se vaha trikAladarzI hotA hai, para ananta ko nahIM jAnatA / isaprakAra sarvajJa ke viSayameM 'hA~' aura 'nA' arthAt asti aura nAsti donoM bhaMgoM kA upayoga kiyA jAsakatA hai| Ananda-phira bhI vAhya vastuoM ke jAnane ke bAre meM jJAna kI kucha maryAdA to hogii| - maiM- hAM ! maryAdA hogI, para vaha batAI nahIM jA sktii| - vaha avaktavya hai| yaha bhI eka tribhaMgI hogaI Ananda, asti nAsti aura avktvy| Ananda- para yaha to eka taraha kA ajJeyavAda huA maiM- hAM ! zeyavAda ajJeyavAda, nityavAda anityavAda Adi sabhI vAdoM kA samanvaya karane se satya ke darzana hote haiM Ananda / - Ananda-bahuta hI apUrva hai prabhu yaha siddhAMta, bahuta hI adbhuta hai prabhu yaha siddhAMta, isase darzana-zAstroM ke saba jhagar3e miTAye jAsakege prabhu, meM Apake isa siddhAnta se bahuta hI santuSTa huA bhagavan / aba Apa tIrthapravartana kareM bhagavan ! maiM- tIrtha pravartana kA samaya bhI zIghra hI AnevAlA hai Ananda / . Ananda praNAma karake calA gayA / maiM socatA hUM ki yahI tribhaMgI mere darzana kA sAra hogI / artha kI dRSTi se utpAda vyaya dhrauvya, aura jJAna kI dRSTi se asti nAsti avaktavya / jo. isa tribhaMgI ko samajha legA vaha mere darzana ko samajha legaa|

Page #238
208 ] mahAvIra kA antastala 54 - saptabhaMgI '7 TuMgI 9441 I. saM. ina do dinoM meM tribhaMgI ke vikAsa para bahuta vicAra huaa| kisI bhI padArtha ko jAnane kahane ke liye yA kisI prazna kA uttara dene ke liye asti nAsti avazya ye tIna bhaMga haiM / vastu dharma ke anusAra tIna meM se kisI eka bhaMga ke dvArA prazna kA uttara denA hogA / para ina do dinoM meM jo gaharAI se ciMtana kiyA usase tribhaMgI vikasita hokara saptabhaMgI hogii| kyoMki kucha prazna aise bhI hosakate haiM jinake antara meM do do bhaMgoM kA yA tInoM aMgoM kA mizraNa karanA par3e / sAta taraha ke prazna aura sAta taraha ke uttaroM se saptabhaMgI hotI hai / jaise jJAna ke viSaya meM / 1- prazna - tatva kI dRSTi se yogI kitanA jAnatA hai ? uttara- tatvajJAna kI dRSTi se yogI sarvajJa hai ( asti ) 2- prazna atatvabhUta padArthoM kI dRSTi se yogI sarvajJa hai ki nahIM ? asarvaza ? uttara- nahIM hai / ( nAsti ) 3 - prazna - tatva aura atatva donoM dRSTiyoM kA eka sAtha vicAra kiyA jAya to jJAna kI sImA kyA hai ? 72 uttara-aisI avasthA meM jJAna kI sImA kaha nahIM sakate / ( avaktavya ) 4- prazna- yogI yA arhat ko hama sarvajJa kaheM yA uttara-tatvajJAna kI dRSTi se sarvajJa kaheM aura atatvajJAna kI dRSTi se asarvajJa / ( asti nAsti )

Page #239
/ antastala [209 - 5. prazna- mujhe kucha tatvajJAna sambandhI zaMkAe~ haiM kucha anya zaMkAe~ bhI haiN| kyA, yogI unakA samAdhAna kareMge ? yogI thAkhira jAnate kitanA haiM ? uttara-tatvajJAna sambandhI zaMkAoM kA to jarUra samAdhAna kareMge kyoMki isa dRSTi se ve sarvajJa hai / vAkI sada zaMkAoM kA ce samAdhAna kareMge ki nahIM, kaha nahIM sakate / kyoMki isa dRSTi se jhunake jJAna kI sImA kahI nahIM jaasktii| (asti abaktavya) 6prazna- kyA yogI saMsAra ke saba viSayoM ke saba praznoM kA samAdhAla kara sakate hai ? yogI kitanA jAnate hoMge? attara-saba vipayoM ke saba praznoM kA samAdhAna ve nahIM kara sakate, yadyapi ve kAphI jAnate haiM para kitanA jAnate haiM kaha nahIM sakate / (nAsti avaktavya ) __ 7 prazna- kucha to merI tatvajJAna sambandhI zaMkAe~ haiM aura kucha aisI haiM jinakA AtmakalyANa ke yA tatva ke jJAna se koI matalaba nahIM, kyA una saba kA samAdhAna yogI kareMge ? yogI kA sArA jJAna Akhira hai kitanA ? attara-tatvajJAna sambandhI sava zakAoMkA samAdhAna ve kareMge kyoMki isa dRSTi se ve sarvajJa haiM, para atatvajJAna sambandhI saba zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna nahIM kara sakate / kyoMki isa dRSTi se sarvaja nahIM haiN| saba milAkara kitanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna kareMge-kaha nahIM sakate kyoMki sAdhAraNataH unake jAna kI sImA batAnA azakya hai / ( asti nAsti avaktavya) . mUlabhaMga to tIna hI haiM para tIna ke sAta bhaMga banAne se praznoM kA uttara hara taraha se diyA jAsakatA hai aura usameM kAphI spaSTatA hai / tribhaMgI yA saptabhaMgI ke dvArA hI pratyeka viSaya .. kA khulAsA kiyA jAsakatA hai| hiMsA ahiMsA Ade saMyama ke

Page #240
210 - mahAvAra kA antastala aMgoM meM bhI saptabhaMgI ke binA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / jaise hiMsA pApa hai / para thor3I bahuta hiMsA to hotI hI rahatI hai vaha anivArya hai use pApa nahIM kaha sakate, isa prakAra hiMsA ke bAre meM bhI saptabhaMgI bnegii| 1- hiMsA pApa hai| (asti) 2- anivArya ArambhI hiMsA pAya nahIM hai| [ nAsti ] 3- vAharI hiMsA (dravya hiMsA) dekhakara hI kisI ko pApI yA apApI nahIM kaha sakate / [avaktavya ] 4- saMkalpI hiMsA pApa hai, ArambhI hiMsA pAra nhiiN| (asti nAsti) 5- bhAvahiMsA pAya hai para vyahiMsA ke viSaya meM nizcita vAta nahIM kaha sakate / (asti avaktavya) 6- yadyapi dravyahiMsA ke bAre meM nizcita kucha nahIM kaha - sakate phira bhI itanA nizcita hai ki anivArya ArambhI hiMsA pApa nahIM hai / [ nAsti avaktavya] -trasaprANiyoM kI saMkalpI hiMsA pApa hai aura sthAvaroM . kI anivArya hiMsA pApa nahIM hai itanA nizcita hone para bhI . dravya hiMsA hone se hI yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha hiMsA pApa hai yA apApa / (asti nAsti avaktavya ) kAnasI hiMsA kisake liye, kisa jagaha kisa samaya kisa bhAva se anukUla hai aura kisake liye kisa jagaha kisa lamaya kisa bhAva se pratikRla, isakA vicAra karake hI sAta bhaMgoM meM se cita bhaMga ke dvArA prazna kA ThIka attara denA cAhiye / jJAna aura cAritra meM hI nahIM kintu vyavahAra kI hara bAta meM ye sAta bhaMga lagAye jAsakate haiN| pratyeka vastu ke vicAra meM dravya kSetra kAla bhAva kI apekSA vicAra karanA cAhiye / isapra. kAra mere darzana kA asAdhAraNa dRSTikoNa Aja nizcita hogyaa|

Page #241
mahAvIra kA antastala / 211 55 - dAsatA kI prathA 1 mukA 6441 i. saM Aja kI sAmAjika aura Arthika samasyAoM meM dAsatA kI samasyA bhI eka samasyA hai / manupya ko pazu ke samAna dAla banAkara rakhanA, yahAM taka ki suse pazu-samAna canA kharIdanA, manuSyatA kA bar3A se bar3A kalaMka haiN| pazu meM itanA jJAna nahIM hotA, na use pUrI taraha usakA uttaradAyitva samajhAyA jAsakatA hai ki jilale hAMka vinA apanA kartavya pUrA kara sake. isaliye pazu ko dAsa banAkara rakhanA eka taraha kA aparAdha hone para bhI antavya hai| para manuSya to apanA uttaradAyitva samajhatA hai. .bhApA samajhatA hai, taba use dAsa banAnA kSantavya nahIM kahA jaasktaa| para isa dAsaprathA ko jar3a gaharI hai / Aja ise ikadama nimala nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| hA~ ! eka na eka dina yaha jAyagI avazya, kyoMki dAsoM kI pazutA dAsoM ko hI duHkhada nahIM hai dAsa-svAmiyoM ko bho duHkhada hai / dAmoM ko kArya meM kAI AkapaNa yA ruci na hone se ve Adhika hAnei Ara kama se kama kAma karate haiM aura isake liya prerita karane meM aura dhyAna rakhane meM itanA kaSTa hotA hai ki dAsa rakhanA paryApta mahAyaM mAlUma hone lagatA hai| isako apekSA bhRtijIvI vyAkta Adhaka vyavasthita kAma karate haiM / isAleye eka na eka dina dAsA kA sthAna mRtijIvI loga hI leleMge / parantu jaba taka vaha samaya nahIM AyA hai taba taka maiM dAloM ko bandhanamukta karane kI. aura jina logoM ke pAsa dAsa haiM unheM dAsoM kI saMkhyA kama karane kI preraNA to karaMgA hI / Aja mere nimitta se eka dAso dAsatA se muka hogaI isase mujhe paryApta santopa huaa|

Page #242
212] mahAvIra kA antastala .... ..2 Aja maiM bhikSA ke liye acAnaka hI Ananda ke yahAM jA pahuMcA / Ananda apane bhavana ke dUsare bhAga meM thaa| maiM jisa dvAra para pahucA usase eka dAlI niklii| vaha kala kA vAsA bhAta pheMkane AI thii| mujhe dekhate hI vaha rukI / volI-sAdhujI, meM dAsI hUM, mere pAsa aisI koI vastu nahIM hai jise meM apanI kaha sahUM aura Apako de skuuN| yaha vAsA bhAta svAminI ne pheMkane ke liye diyA hai ise maiM apane svAmitva kA kaha sakatI huuN| syA yaha vAsA bhAta Apako calegA ? bolate volate asakA galA bhara AyA aura AMkheM bhI gIlI hogii| maiMne hAtha pasAra diye aura usane bar3I bhakti se karatala para bhAta parosA aura maiMne thAhAra liyaa| AhAra lekara maiM nibaTA hI thA ki bhItara se AvAja AI, kyoM rI vaDulA! bhAta pheMkane meM itanI dera kyoM lagA rahI hai ? AvAja ke pIche bahulA kI svAminI vahAM aaphuNcii| vaha mujhe dekhakara ThiThako / phira kSaNabhara rukakara kar3akatI huI AvAja meM volo-kyoM rI! tUne bhagavAna ko vAsA bhAta kyoM parosA? svAminI kI AvAja bhavana meM gUMja gaI / anya dAsI. dAsa bhI ikaTThe hogaye, Ananda bhI aagyaa| usane kahA-bhagavana. yaha merA kitanA durbhAgya hai ki mere ghara para bhI Apako vAsA bhAta milaa| .. maiMne kahA- maiMne tumhAre yahAM AhAra nahIM liyA hai Ananda, bahulA ke yahAM liyA hai / bahulA dAsI hai, phekane ke liye diye gaye bhAta para hI usakA adhikAra kahA jAsakatA thA isaliye bahulA ke yahAM mujhe vahI mila sakatA thaa|

Page #243
mahAvIra kA antastala [213 * Ananda ne kucha ardha svagata ke samAna kahA-itanI samRddhi rahate hue bhI jo puNya maiM na kharIda sakA vaha puNya dAsI hone para bhI bahulA ne kharIda liyaa| - maiMne kahA- aba tuma vaha puNya bahulA se kharIda sakate ho| Ananda-kaise kharIda sakatA hUM ? maiM- bahulA ko dAsatA se mukta krke| Ananda-maiM prasannatA se bahulA ko dAsatA se mukta karatA huuN| yaha cAhe to abhI jahAM cAhe jAsakatI hai, cAhe to bhatijIvinI banakara mere hI yahAM rahasakatI hai / maiM rAjya meM bhI yaha vijJapti bheja detA hU~ ki bahulA Aja se svatantra hai| Ananda kI isa udAratA se mujhe paryApta santoSa huA / 56-- svama jagat 2 ciMgA 6431 i. saM. ekabAra phira icchA huI ki akelA hI mleccha khaNDoM meM gha, isaliye dRDhabhUmi kI tarapha vihAra kiyA, peDhAlA gAMva ke pAsa eka udyAna meM polAsa nAma kA caitya thA usI catya meM maiM jazI rAste meM svarga loka ke viSaya meM kAphI vicAra Ate rahe isaliye rAta meM jaba soyA tava svapna jagat meM unhIM vicAroM kI chAyA par3I aura bar3A hI adbhuta svama aayaa| maiMne dekhA ki svargaloka meM iMdra bar3e ThATha se apanI sabhA meM baiThA hai aura idhara jhudhara kI gapazapa hote hote merA prakaraNa chir3a par3A / indra ne merI tapasyA kI bar3I prazaMsA kI itanI adhika ki saMgamaka nAma ke deva ko jhumapara vizvAsa hI nahIM huA, taba vaha merI parIkSA lene ke liye mere pAsa AyA

Page #244
214 ] mahAvIra kA antastala 1 aura Akara ke usane apanI zakti se mere para khUba dhUlavarSA kI para maiM vicalita na huA / taba usane bar3e bar3e coTeM paidA kiye / unane zarIra ke bhItara ghusa - ghusakara merA sArA zarIra khA DAlA, haDDiyoM kA piMjarA hI raha gayA, phira bhI maiM vicalita nahIM huA taba usane bar3e bar3e DA~sa paidA kiye, banane merA khUna cUsa DAlA phira bhI maiM vicalita na huA / taba usane vicchU paidA kiyeM, unake DaMko se bhI maiM vicalita na huA taba asane sA~pa paidA kiye jo mere zarIra se lipaTa gaye, phira bhI maiM vicalita na huA / tava asane bar3e bar3e dAMtavAlA hAthI paidA kiyA, usane mu uThAkara AsamAna meM pheMka diyA, phira bhI maiM vicalita nahIM huA / tatra sune dizAca paidA kiyA para usakA bhayaMkara rUpa dekhakara bhI maiM vicalita nahIM huaa| taba asane vAgha paidA kiyA, para asase bhI vicalita nahIM huaa| taba usane eka rasoiyA bulAyA jisane mere donoM pairoM kA cUlhA banAkara Aga jalAI, para usase bhI maiM vicalita nahIM huA / taba usane eka bar3A tUphAna paidA kiyA, phira bhI maiM vicalita nahIM huA / taba usane hajAra mana vajana kA eka kAlacaka paidA kiyA jo asane mujhapara pheMkA, usake vajana se merA zarIra ghuTane taka janIta meM ghusa gyaa| yadyapi yaha saba svapna thA, para svapna kA asara bhI zarIra para par3atA hai | kAlacakra ke svapna se mujhe kucha nIMda meM hI aisI ghabarAhaTa huA ki ThaMDa hone para bhI mujhe pasInA A gayA aura mAnasika AghAta se nIMda khulgii| dekhA to vahAM kucha nahIM thA, maiM caitya meM akelA thaa| svana kI bhI adbhuta duniyA hotI hai ! bilakula asaMbhava aura paraspara virodhI ghaTanAye bhI A~khoM ke sAmane pratyakSa dikhalAI dene lagatI haiM, phira bhI nirAdhAra nahIM hotI / mana meM chipI huI vAsanAe~ hI inakA AdhAra banajAtI haiM aura kabhI kabhI

Page #245
mahAvIra kA antastula [215 ....... .. annama vAsanAmeM itanI pracchanna hotI haiM ki vAsanAvAle manuSya ko bhI unakA patA nahIM lgtaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki kabhI kabhI aise svapna Ate hai ki jinakA koI bhI vIja hameM mana ke bhItara dikhAI nahIM detaa| maiM isI svapna ko letA hUM / mere zarIra ko cAlanI kI taraha cheda DAlA, isakI mujhe kyA kalpanA A sakatI hai ? phira bhI svapna meM yaha aura aisI aneka bAteM pratyakSasI dikhAI dI, kyoM ki inakA vIja manameM thaa| pichale dinoM meM jo maiMne aneka kaSTa sahe haiM aura avicalita hokara sahe haiM usake kAraNa manameM eka aisA AtmavizvAsa paidA ho gayA hai ki jo pracchanna abhimAna bana gayA hai / svarga meM indradvArA merI prazaMsA ke svapna se patA lagatA hai ki manake bhItara eka taraha kI mahatvAkAMkSA chipI huI hai / asaMyama ke ye aMza itane sUkSma aura pracchanna hai ki unako sAdhAraNa jJAnI jAna nahIM sakatA / manakI ina sUkSma paryAyoM kA jJAna bahuta uMce daraje kA jJAna hai ki jo saMyama kI paryApta vizuddhi honepara hI ho sakatA hai / avadhijJAna kI apekSA isakA milanA bahuta durlabha hai| avadhijJAna to asaMyamI ko bhI ho sakatA hai para manaHparyAya to asI saMyamI ko ho sakatA hai jo apane yA parAye mana ke bhItara chipe hujhe pApa aura asaMyama ko apanI divya dRSTi se dekha sakatA hai / sAdhAraNa manovaijJAnikatA eka bAta hai jhusakA saMbaMdha vizeSa vidyA buddhi se hai jaba ki manaHparyAya jJAna vidyA buddhi ke sivAya bahuta ucca zreNI kI saMyama-vizuddhi ke sAtha divya dRSTikI apekSA rakhatA hai| Aja apane svapna para vicAra karate karate mujhe mAlUma hotA hai ki mujhe manaHparyAya jJAna hogayA hai, isa jJAna se rahA sahA asaMyama bhI dUra ho jAyagA / tava meM apane ko itanA pavitra banA

Page #246
216] mahAvIra kA antastala sakUMgA jisase apane ko jina arhat yA buddha kaha skuuN| usa samaya jo jJAna hogA vaha vizuddha jJAna hogA, nirlipta jJAna hogA, kevalajJAna hogA / Aja isa duHsvapne saMyama aura jJAna kA saccA svarUpa dikhA diyA hai jo nikaTa bhaviSya meM pUrNa hogA / 57 kyA lUTe ? 4 ciMgA 6441 i. saM. caitya se nikalakara maiM cAlukagrAma kI tarapha calA / vAlukAma yathAnAma tathAguNa he / asake cAroM tarapha bahuta dUra taka bAlu hI vAlu hai / yahAM cAhe dina ho cAhe rAta, chipane kI koI jagaha nahIM hai isaliye cora yahAM nahIM rahate, DAM hAM rahata haiM jo yAtriyoM ke samAna samUha banAkara calaMta haiM aura ikke dukke rAhagIra ko mArapITakara lUTa lete haiM / maiM jaba bAlu ke mArga meM se jA hA thA taba dUra se ina DAkuo ne mujhe dekhA aura daur3ate hue mere pAsa Aye / para mujhe dekhakara bahuta nirAza hue| mere pAsa lUTane yogya to kucha thA hI nahIM, para zarIra para koI cIra bhI nahIM thA jisake bhItara kisI vastu ke chipAne kA koI sandeha hosake aura sandeha ke nAma para mujhe taMga kiyA jAsake / eka DAMka bolA- aba ise naMge kA kyA laTa ? dUsare ko majAka suujhaa| bolA-mAmAjI, apane ina bhAnejoM ko kucha na doge ? - tIsarA bolA- acchA to apane baccoM ko goda meM le lIjiye / yaha kahakara vaha mere kaMdhe se laTaka gyaa| isake bAda bhI laTaka gyaa| bAda meM aura DAM bhI cAroM tarapha laTaka dUsarA

Page #247
mahAvIra kA antastala { 217. gye| calanA to azakya ho hI gayA para mere paira vATu meM pha~sa: kara rahagaye / ghar3Ibhara una logoM ne atyanta apamAna janaka ullaM. una kiyaa| phira yaha kahate hue lauTa gaye ki mAmAjI, agara tumhAre pAsa la~goTI bhI hotI to vahI lUTate, para aba naMge mAmA kA kyA lUTe ? 58- tatva TuMgI 6442. i. saM. hadabhUmi meM chaH mahIne taka vihAra kiyaa| vahAM ke loga abhI kAphI mleccha haiM phira bhI kucha na kucha asara huA hii| anubhava bhI mile / yahAM bhikSA. kI kAphI kaThinAI rahI kyoMki jisa ghara meM jAtA thA usameM aisA bhojana milanA kaThina hotA thA jisameM mAMsa na milA ho| agara koI aisA bhojana milA bhI to asvacchatA ke kAraNa ase lenA ThIka nahIM mAlUma huA / / isa prakAra kahanA cAhiye ki chaH mahIne taka eka prakAra se anazana hI huaa| vahAM se nikalakara jaba eka gokula meM pahu~cA taya eka gopI ke yahAM zuddha AhAra milA / isake bAda maiMne drutagati se paryApta vihAra kiyaa| zvetAmbI zrAvastI kauzAmbI vArANasI mithilA Adi dUra dUra kI nagariyoM meM bhramaNa karake isa vizAlA nagarI meM gyArahavAM cAturmAsa kiyA hai| isa bhramaNa meM logoM se jo carcAe~ huI unase dharmatatvoM ke nirNaya karane meM preraNA milii| Ajakala vahI kara rahA huuN| kalyANa kI dRSTi se maiMne sAta bAto ke vicAra ko mukhyatA dI haiM / aura unake nAma rakheM haiM jIva, ajIva, Azrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA, mokss| ... jIva-jo anubhava karatA hai ki maiM hUM / caitanyamaya, sukha

Page #248
218] mahAvAra kA antastala ... ... .. . . duHkha kA bhoktA jIva hai| ajIva-jo jIva se bhinna hai vaha ajIva hai / yaha zarIra ajIva hai jo jIvake sAtha ba~dhA huA yA jIva jisa ke sAtha baMdhA huA hai| Azrava-jo duHkha ke zrota haiM va Azrava haiN| mithyAtva asaMyama Adi ke kAraNa prANo duHkhI hotA hai. ye hI Azrava haiN| bandha-AzravA ke kAraNa prANo duHkhadAyaka paristhitiyoM se ba~dha jAtA hai, jinakA ase phala bhoganA par3atA hai vaha baMdha hai| saMvara-AzravoM ko roka denA. ajJAna . asaMyama Adi dUra kara denA saMvara ha / saMvara hojAne se naye bandha nahIM ho paate| nirjaga jo karma baMdha cuke hai ve phala dekara jhaijA~ya yA / tapasyA se pahile hI jhar3A diye jAya, yaha nirjarA hai / mokSa-baMdhI huI cIja jhar3atI to jarUra haiM, karma bhI jhar3ate hai para mar3ate jharata phala de jAte haiN| agara jhusako sahana kara liyA. jAya taba to ThIka, nahIM to phala bhogane meM jo azAMti Adi hotI hai usase phira bandha hotA hai, isa prakAra ananta paramparA calatI rahatI hai / isaliye AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki karma kA phala mahana kara liyA jAya aura phira isaprakAra nirlipta rahA jAya ki Age bandha na ho / ilaprakAra dhIre dhIre aisI avasthA padA hosakatI hai jaba manuSya duHkhoM se mukta hosa. katA hai, vahI mokSa hai| ina sAta tatvoM kA pakkA vizvAsa ho samyadarzana yA samyaktva hai, ina sAta tatvoM kA ThIka jJAna hI vAstava meM samyajJAna hai / ina tatvoM se bAhara kA jJAna ThIka rahe yA na rahe usase samyagjJAna meM koI bAdhA nahIM Ato / ina tatvoM kA jinheM pUrA anubhava hojAtA hai, jo muktAvasthA taka kA anubhava karane lagate

Page #249
mahAvIra kA antastala [212 haiM ve hI pUrNa samyagjJAnI, kevalI yA buddha haiM / ina tatvoM ke anurUpa AcaraNa karane laganA mana ko pavitra banAnA hI samyaka cAritra hai / jo isa caritra ko pUrNa kara jAte haiM jo apanI durvAsanAoM ko jIta lete haiM aura apanA jIvana svapara kalyANakArI banAlete haiM ve hI jina haiM ahaMta haiN| ina tatvoM ko maiM khoja cukA hUM / bahuta kucha anubhava meM bhI le AyA hUM phira bhI thor3I kamI mAlUma hotI hai / kucha dinoM meM vaha kabhI bhI dUra hojaaygii| kisI cIja ke mUla ko yA sAra ko tatva kahate haiN| AtmakalyANa yA svapara kalyANa ke liye mUlabhUta ye sAta bAta hai isaliye maiM inheM tatva kahatA huuN| ye sAra tatva hI merI dharmasaM. sthAkI AdhArazilA hai| 59 puNyApa 16TuMgI 9442 i saM. parasoM tatvoM ke bAre meM jo nirNaya kiyA thA, usake viSaya meM kucha aura gaharAI se vicAra huaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki pUrNa sukhazAMti ke liye samI taraha ke AzravoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiya / para isa prakAra kI vizuddha pariNati hara eka vyakti nahIM kara sakatA, vaha azuddha pariNatiyoM meM cunAva hI kara sakatA hai / isaliye AzravoM meM zubha azubha kA bheda karanA par3egA / yadyapi zubha bhI azuddha hai aura hAnikara bhI hai, phira bhI azubha kI apekSA zubha bahuta acchA hai aura zuddha avasthA ko prApta karane ke liye bhI anukUla hai| azubha se zuddha ko pAnA jitanA kaThina hai zubha se zuddha kA pAnA atanA kaThina nahIM hai / azubha pariNati meM manuSya svArtha ke liye vugaI karatA hai| zubha pariNati meM svArtha ko gauNakara bhalAI karatA hai| zuddha,pariNati meM bhI zubha kI hI taraha svArtha ko goNakara malAI

Page #250
220] mahAvAra kA antastala karatA hai. isaliye zubha aura zuddha sthUla dRSTi se eka marIkhe .. mAlUma hote haiM parantu sUkSma dRSTi se zubha aura zuddha meM bahuta antara hai / zubha meM rAga yA moha pariNati hai, zuddha meM vItarAga pariNati hai / bhAvoM ke isa bheda kA pariNAma bhI bhinna bhinna hI hotA hai / rAgI ke zubha kArya kucha pakSapAna pUrNa hota haiM, yA kucha AzA rakhate haiM, isaliye anta meM mAnasika dukha dete haiN| hamane itanA bhalA kiyA hai isaliye itanA nAma honA cAhiye, upakRtako merA upakAra mAnanA cAhiye yA marane para mujhe usakA phala milanA cAhiye isa prakAra kI rAgapariNati anta meM duHkha detI hai, phalAzA se kabhI kabhI aviveka bhI AjAtA hai. jhupakRta meM pratikriyA bhI hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai. isaliye zubha pariNati mokSa sukha nahIM de sakatI / vaha azubha se acchI hai, bahuta acchI hai, para zuddha ke samAna cirantana svapara kalyANakAga nhiiN| yaha ThIka hai ki azubha pariNati meM phaMsA huA jIva pahile zubha pariNati meM AyagA, aura vahAM se zuddha pariNati meM / zubha aura zuddha ke bAharI kArya eka sarIkhe hote haiM kevala pari jAmoM meM antara rahatA hai, jo dhIre dhIre dUra kiyA jAsakatA hai| mujhe to manuSya ko pUrNa sukhI banAnA ha cirantana sukhakA Ananda denA hai, isaliye meM jagata ko zuddha pariNati kI ora lejAnA cAhatA huuN| isaliye azubha pariNatirUpa pApa aura zubha pariNatirUpa puNya donoM ko Azrava mAnatA hUM / parantu zubha aura azubha meM antara hai, isa bAta ko samajhAne ke liye puNya pApa ke rUpa meM inakA alaga vivecana bhI karanA par3egA isaliye sAta tatva nava tatva vana jaayNge| . ... kalyANa ke mArga para calane ke liye ina nava padoM kA artha acchI taraha se samajha lenA cAhiye isaliye inheM nava padArtha : bhI kahasakate haiN| .

Page #251
___ mahAvIra kA antastala ......[ 221 wrn.inwww. 60 - zubhatva ke do kinAre 22 muMkA 9442 i. saM. saba se nIcI zreNI kA zubha, jo azubha ke bilakula pAsa hai. aura saba se UMcI zreNI kA zubha, jo zuddha ke bilakula pAsa hai. donoM ke udAharaNa kala akasmAt hI dekhane ko mila gaye / isaprakAra zubhatva ke donoM kinAroM se, yA sImA kI rekhAoM se jIva ke azubha zubha aura zuddha pariNAmoM kA (pApa puNya mokSa kA) ThIka ThAka vibhAjana hogyaa| isa cAturmAsa meM jinadata zreSThI mere pAsa prAyaH AtA rahA ha / eka dina yaha bahuta zrImanta vyakti thA para Ajakala bahuta garIva hai, yahAM taka ki logoMne isakA nAma hI jIrNa zreSThI rakha liyA hai / para isakI garIvI ne isakI dhArmikatA tathA sudAratA meM koI antara nahIM kiyA hai, yathAzakti adhika se adhika adAratA kA paricaya yaha Aja bhI diyA karatA hai / bhale hI asa udAratA se isakA Arthika saMkaTa bar3ha jaaye| atyanta dhArmika gRhastha hone para bhI isake yahAM meM bhojana karane nahIM gyaa| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki yaha mere liye apanI Arthika zakti se adhika kharca kara jAyagA / merA uddiSTa tyAga isIliye aise bhojana se mujhe dUra rakhatA hai| phira bhI jAte jAte kala yaha mujhe bhojana kA nimantraNa de hI gayA / ise mAlUma nahIM ki maiM bhojana kA nimannaga svIkAra nahIM krtaa| maiM dasare seTha ke yahAM bhojana karane gyaa| vaha dhana ke mada meM matta thA / mujhe dekhate hI usane dAsI ko AjJA dI ki isa bhikSuka ko bhikSA dekara jallo. vidA karade / dAsI eka lakar3I ke pAtra meM dAla ke chilake aura bhusI kA bhojana lekara AI / maiMne apane karatala para jhusI kA bhojana liyaa| maiM bhojana

Page #252
222] mahAvIra kA antamtala karake nikalA hI thA ki janatA kI eka bhIr3a vahAM kutuhala se pahuMca gaI / kyoMki mere anazana kI tapasyAoM ne janatA meM eka kutuhala paidA kara diyA hai / maiM kahAM AhAra letA hUM isa viSaya meM bhI janatA ke mana meM eka prakAra kA kutUhala rahane lagA hai| meM to bhojana lekara calA AyA, para janatA usa naye seTha kI bar3I prazaMsA karane lagI. aura karane lagI mega guNagAna bhI / aba seTha ko jJAna huA ki maiMne kisI bar3e tapasvI ko bhikSA dI hai| sambhavataH aisI raddI bhikSA dene ke kAraNa vaha mana hI mana pachatAne bhI lgaa| itane meM eka manuSya ne kahA- seTha jI, dhanya hai Apako, jo aise mahAna tapasvI kA AhAra Apake yahAM huA / tapasvIrAja ko kyA bhojana diyA thA Apane ? . seTha jhUTha bolane meM kAphI catura thA / usane binA saMkoca ke kahA-bar3hiyA khIra khilAI thii| dhanya hai ! dhanya haiM ! kI dhvani cAroM ora gujgii| dhIre dhIre yaha carcA sAre nagara meM phailagaI / jarNi zreSThI ne bhI sunii| use bahuta kheda huaa| tIsare pahara vaha mere pAsa AyA / navIna zreSThI ke yahAM AhAra lena Adi kI saba bAteM sunAte hue usane kahA-prabhu, maiM bar3A abhAgI hai / Apake caraNoM se merI jhopar3I pavitra na hopaaii| maiMne musakarAte hue kahA-para mana to pavitra hogyaa| seTha ne kucha uttara na diyA / kheda ke cinha usake cehare para dikhAI de rahe the| maiMne kahA-navIna zreSThI ko milanevAlI prazaMsA tumheM na mila pAI, kyA isa bAta kA kheda horahA hai ? . seTa ne kahA-jaba Apako nimantraNa diyA thA usa samaya

Page #253
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 223 mujhe isa prazaMsA kI tanika bhI kalpanA nahIM thI / usa samaya to maiM yahI soca rahA thA ki jIvana kI pavitratA kA caramarupa * banAne ke liye, aura jagat meM sukha zAMti kA sAmrAjya sthApita karane ke liye jo Apa mahAna tapasyA kara rahe haiM asapara zraddhAMjali car3hAnA merA kartavya hai / isI kartavyabhAvanA se maiM apane ko kRtakRtya banAnA cAhatA thA / para jaba logoM ke mu~ha se navIna zreSThI kI prazaMsA sunI taba merA dhyAna isa tarapha gayA aura mana cala vila hogayA / * maiMne kahA- agara isa bAta se mana vicala na hotA to tuma arhat hogaye hote / para aba tuma sirpha indrAsana ke hI adhikArI rahagaye / n seTha musakarAkara raha gayA / maiMne kahA- seTha ! tuma arhat nahIM hopAye para navIna zreSThI kI apekSA tumane asaMkhyaguNA puNya kamAyA hai / seTha bahuta santuSTa huaa| aura praNAma karake calA gayA / navIna zreSThI pApI hai, vaha jhUTha bolakara bhI prazaMsA lUTanA cAhatA hai, bhikSA bhI apamAna se detA haiM aura vaha bhI rahI se raddI, phira bhI detA hai yaha puNya kA prArambha hai / pApa se lagA huA vilakula nIcI zreNI kA puNya hai yaha / jIrNa zreSThI jo puNya karatA hai vaha kartavya kI preraNA se / kisI aihika svArtha kI lAlasA se nahIM / yaha puNya kI parAkASThA hai / agara pIche pIche isakA mana prazaMsA kI bAta se cala vicala na hotA to yaha zubhopayoga na rahakara zuddhopayoga vanajAtA | thor3I sI azuddhi milajAne se yaha AzravarUpa hogayA, nahIM to mokSa rUpa hotA / isaprakAra isa ghaTanA se azubha zubha aura zuddha kI sImA rekhAe~ bar3I acchI taraha se banagaI / zubhatva ke donoM kinAroM kA spaSTIkaraNa hogayA |

Page #254
224 ] mahAvIra kA antastala 61 - tapa tyAga kA prabhAva 17 ciMgA 1442 itihAsa saMvat / aneka gAvoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA isa suzumAra pura meM AyA hUM / yadyapi yaha anubhava maiM janmase hI kara rahA hUM ki manuSya kulajAti kA, vaibhava kA aura zAsana ke adhikAra kA jitanA sanmAna karatA hai utanA tapatyAga kA nahIM / kulajAti jagata kI koI bhalAI nahIM hotI, kevala dUsaroM kA apamAna hotA hai, mada se AtmA kA patana bhI hotA hai| vaibhava se jIvana zuddhi kA koI sambandha nahIM, balki eka ke pAsa adhika sampatti pahu~ca jAne se dUsaroM ke pAsa sampatti kI kabhI par3atI hai, vilAsa se dhanI kA bhI pratana hotA hai / adhikAra kA mada to sabase bar3A mada hai, isase manuSya atyanta vilAsI ghamaMDI avivekI aura atyAcArI hojAtA hai / maiM kulajAti kI mahattA tor3anA cAhatA hUM / aparigraha kI ora jagata ko lejAnA cAhatA hUM aura cAhatA hUM ki adhikAra nyAya kI vyavasthA ke liye hI ho / adhikArI sevaka ke rUpa meM janatA ke sAmane Aye, janatA kA devatA banakara nahIM / para yaha bAta tabhI hosakatI hai jaba janatA guNapUjaka, tyAgapUjaka ho / abhI taka janatA kula kI, dhana kI, adhikAra kI pUjA karatI rahI hai; isaliye saccA tyAga tapa durlabha horahA hai| isakA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki jagata meM janma maraNa Adi kA jitanA prAkRtika duHkha hai usase asakhyaguNA duHkha manuSya ke palle par3agayA he / vaibhava aura adhikAra kI mahattA ne manuSya ke manapara aisI chApa mArI hai ki jo loga tapa-tyAga bhI karate haiM vaha tapa-tyAga kA Ananda lene ke liye nahIM, jagata kI sevA ke liye bhI nahIM, kintu vaibhava-vilAsa ke rUpa meM usakA phala pAne ke liye / maiM aise tapa ko kutapa mAnatA hUM jisameM Atmazuddhi nahIM, sirpha usI bilAsa ko hajAroM guNaM rUpa meM pAne kI lAlasA hai,

Page #255
antastala [225 jisakA tyAgakara vaha tyAgI-tapasvI banA hai| isase vaibhava vilAsa mila sakatA hai, para yaha devI vRtti nahIM AsurI vRtti hai| aise loga devarAja kA pada nahIM pAsakata, mokSa nahIM pAsakate, kadAcit asurarAja hI bana sakate haiM / meM apane tyAga-tapa ko Atmazuddhi kA, mokSa kA aura jagata ke uddhAra kA aMga banAnA cAhatA hUM / mujhe to devarAja kA pada bhI isake Age tuccha mAlUma hotA hai / maiM aisA jagata banAnA cAhatA hai jisameM devarAja aura asurarAja saba sacce tyAgI tapasviyoM ke Age natamastaka raheM, bhaktibhaya se otaprota raheM, aura tyAgI ke Age zakti vaibhava adhikAra ke pradarzana karane kA sAhasa na kara sake, balika sthAyIrUpa meM zAnti kI ora jhukeM / 18 ciMgA 9442, i. saM. Aja maiM zauca ke liye IzAna koNa kI ora gayA thaa| lauTate samaya maiMne dekhA ki eka vaTa vRkSa ke nIce eka tApasa leTA huA hai aura cAra pAMca grAmINa usake AsapAsa baiThe hue hai| mere kAnoM meM AvAja AI ki aba mahArAja eka do dina se adhika jIvita nahIM raha sakate / koI anyasAdhAraNa ghaTanA samajhakara maiM jhula ora mur3A / mujhe AyA huA dekhakara grAmINa eka aura haTa gaye / tApasa kA zarIra asthi paMjaralA rahagayA thA / kucha soca samajhakara meM jhulake pAsa vaiugayA / aura pRchAkyA Apane AjIvana anazana liyA hai' tapasvI bahuta nirbala hogayA thaa| dhvani jhulakI bahuta . dhImI hogaI thii| isaliye sira hilAkara usane turaMta svIkRti dI, phira kucha dera meM zaktisaMcayaM karake usane mu~ha se bhI 'hAM' khaa| usakI nirvalatA dekara merI icchA bAta karane kI nahIM

Page #256
226 nAhAvAra kA antastala ........... . ......" ... ... ... ...... thii| para thor3I dera meM usIna dhIre dhIre kahanA zuru kiyA-jIvana ma jJAphI vaibhava aura sanmAna pAyA, anta meM socA ki pahile janma kI pUMjI samApta hojAya isake pahile hI agale janma ke liye kucha jor3a lenA cAhiye / isaliye maiM tApasa hogyaa| maiM vinaya aura dAna ko saca se mukhya dharma samajhatA hUM | isaliye maiM sabhI ko praNAma karatA rahA hUM aura jo bhikSA meM milA hai usakA paka hissA khAtA rahA hai bAkI tIna hisse pathikoM jalacaroM aura pakSiyoM ko samarpita karatA rahA huuN| mere bhikSApAtra meM cAra khaMDa hai-eka mere liye, aura bAkI tIna ina tIna varSoM ke liye / isaprakAra napasyA karake mane AjIvana anazana laliyA hai, aba jIvana kA aMtima samaya AnevAlA hai| itanA bolane se hI use aisI thakAvaTa hogaI ki vaha hAMpanesA lagA / merI icchA nahIM thI ki maiM kucha bAtacIta karake ase aura thkaauuN| para asako mukhamudrA se aisA mAlUma huA ki vaha aura carcA karanA cAhatA hai aura mujha sa kucha sunanA cAhatA hai / kama se kama apanI prazaMsA to avazya / maiMne kahA-isameM sandeha nahIM ki namratA aura udAratA bahuta prazaMsanIya dharma hai / yaha ThIka hai ki usameM yathAzakya adhika se adhika viveka kA upayoga karanA cAhiye para viveka kA upayoga to tabhI kiyA jAya jatra mUla meM ve guNa hoN| Apa meM ve guNa haiM yaha paryApta asAdhAraNa bAta hai| yadyapi maine samyaktva kA dhyAna rakhate hue kAphI nape tula zabdoma usakI prazaMsA kI thI phira bhI use payApta santoSa huA / vaha bolA-mujhe vizvAsa hai ki isa jIvana meM jitanA babhava aura adhikAra pAyA thA usase asaMkhyaguNA agale janma meM pAUMgA / isa jIvana meM mujhe yaha ghAta khaTakatI rahI ki mujhase bhI bar3e vaibhavavAla hai, mujhase bar3e AdhiphArI loga haiM, jinakaM Age mujhaM niSprabha honA par3atA hai / isa

Page #257
mahAvIra kA antastala [227 - ~- ~ ~ prakAra AdhikAra aura vaibhava se sampanna hone para bhI jaisI zAnti mujhe milanA cAhiye thI vaisI na milI / merA nAma pUraNa hai para jaisA cAhiye vaisA pUraNa maiM bana nahIM pAyA! maiMne kahA-para kyA Apa samajhate haiM ki isa rAha se kabhI kisI ko sthAyI zAMti mila sakatI hai ? adhika vaibhava kA artha haiM dUsaroM kA adhika garIba honA, adhika adhikAra kA artha hai dUsaroM meM adhika dAsatA honA, isase moha aura mada hI bar3hatA hai| isa prakAra na hama AtmA ko zuddha kara sakate hai na dusaroM ko zuddha aura sukhI banA sakate haiM balki dusaroM meM IrSyA dveSa paidA karane ke kAraNa virodhiyoM kI saMkhyA hI bar3hAte haiN| unameM se koI virodhI zakti saMcaya karake hameM parAjita bhI kara sakatA hai, usakI cintA se bhI hameM zAnti nahIM miltii| isaliye acchA yahI hai ki hama vizvaprema arthAt parama vItarAgatA ke dhyeya se tapa kareM | vaibhava ke dhyeya se nhiiN| tApala thor3I dera cupa rahA, phira bolA-Apa koI mahAna jJAnI mAlUma hote hai. maiM Apako praNAma karatA huuN| yo to praNAma sampradAya kA tApasa hone ke kAraNa meM sabhI ko praNAma kiyA karatA hUM para ApakA utkRSTa jJAna aura parama vItarAgatA dekhakara yApako vizeSa praNAma karatA huuN| yaha kahakara usane merI tarapha tAna vAra aMjali jor3akara pragAma kiyaa| phira bolA-para maiM kyA karUM ! ApakI bAtoM meM anurAga honepara bhI unheM jIvana meM nahIM utAra sakatA / jIvanabhara ke saMskAra sahasA naSTa nahIM hopAte haiN| maiM mRtyu zayyApara par3A hUM para mahatvAkAMkSA bhItara hI bhItara tAMDava kara rahI hai| phira bhI maiM cAhatA hUM ki marane ke bAda gharaloka meM merI mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI ho yA na ho, yA kitanI bhI ho, phira bhI maiM Apako na bhuuleN|

Page #258
228 ] isake bAda usane mujhe phira praNAma kiyaa| thor3I dera baiThakara maiM calA AyA / nAnA taraha ke vicAra mere mana meM Ate rahe | aura taba taka Ate rahe jaba taka mujhe nIMda na AgaI / 16 ciMgA 6442 i. saMH mahAvIra kA antastala kala dinabhara jo vicAra Ate rahe unane vikRta hokara rAta meM bar3e vicitra svapna kA rUpa liyA | maiMne dekhA ki pUraNa tApasa maragayA hai aura marakara asuroM kA indra huA hai / paidA hote hI usane cAroM ora dekhA ki yahAM mujhase bar3A koI hai to nahIM / AsapAsa jo asuriyA~ aura asura khar3e the ve praNAma kara rahe the, para Upara jaba usane svarga dekhA taba vahAM devendra kA vaibhava dekhakara use krodha AgayA / bolA yaha kauna hai jo mere sira para baiThakara rAjya kara rahA hai ? sAthI asuroM ne kahA- yaha devarAja zaka hai| isane kahA- to mere rahate ise svarga para rAjya karane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? maiM use nIce girAUMgA / jeven asuroM ne rokA para yaha na maanaa| eka muhara lekara yaha devendra vijaya ke liye cala niklaa| para rAste meM use merA isaliye merI vandanA ko mere pAsa AyA aura 1 khayAla AyA bolA- AzIrvAda dIjiye ki maiM devendra ko jIta lR / meM cupa rahA ! phira bolA- agara meM devendra ko na jIta pAUM to maiM ApakI hI zaraNa AUMgA / AzA Aya merI rakSA kareMge 1 1 maiM kucha musakarAyA para bolA kucha nahIM / vaha praNAma karake calA gayA / AsamAna meM pahucakara usane vizAla rUpa banAyA, usake hastacAlana se aura mudgara ghumAne se tAre TakarA gaye aura TUTane lage / saudharma svarga meM usakA vikarAla rUpa dekhakara sAdhAraNa deva

Page #259
mahAvIra kA antastala __ [226 to Dara ke mAre chipagaye aura yaha garjana karatA huA indra ke sAmane pahu~cA aura bolA-re devendra mere rahate tujhe isa indrAsana 2 para baiThane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? tR thAsana chor3ade anyathA maiM tujhe nIce girA duuNgaa| . indra kucha to cAketa huA, kucha kruddha huA, usane turaMta asurendra ke Upara apanA vaDara chor3A / hajAroM vijaliyoM se bhI adhika tejasvI usa vara ko dekhakara asurendra ghabarAyA aura use dekhate hI bhaagaa| saba deva asakI ha~sI ur3Ane lge| para jaba indra ko mAlUma huA ki asurarAja merI tarapha bhAga rahA hai taba vaha ghabarAyA / aura vajra ko pakar3ane ke liye vaha bhI pIche pIche daur3A / anta meM asurarAja apanA choTA rUpa banAkara mere pairoM ke bIca meM AvaThA, vajara thor3I dUra para. ApAyA thA ki indra ne use pakar3a liyA / indra ne mujhe namaskAra kiyA aura kahA-pramu, dhRSThatA kSamA kareM ! mujhe patA nahIM thA ki vaha ApakA bhakta hai| aba meM ise kSamA karatA huuN| yaha kahakara indra calA gayA : jAte jAte usane mujhe bAra bAra praNAma kiyaa| isake bAda merI nIMda khulagaI / svapna para mujhe kucha Azcarya nahIM huaa| do dina se jaise vicAra mere mana meM cakkara lagA rahe haiM usake anusAra aise svapna thAnA svAbhAvika haiM / loka pracalita surAsura virodha kI kathAoM ke saMskAra bhI isameM kAraNa hai| mujhe isa surAsura virodha se koI matalaba nahIM, para maiM yaha avazya cAhatA hU~ ki saMsAra meM zakti vaibhava aura AdhikAra se adhika tapa tyAga sevA aura jJAna kA prabhAva ho / ve devendra ho yA asurendra, donoM hI sacce tapasvIyoM ke vaza meM raheM / arthAt tAmasI aura rAjasI zAktiyA~ sAtvikI zaktiyoM ke Age jhukI rheN|

Page #260
230] mahAvIra kA antastala . . .... rwww........... . . . . 11 - jagat isa dizA meM jitanA Age bar3hegA jagat ko sacce sevako kA, jJAniyoM tapasviyoM aura tyAgiyoM kA utanA hI adhika lAbha hogaa| sAtha hI dhana vaibhava adhikAra kI mahattA kama hone se inakI tarapha janatA kA jhukAva bhI kama hogaa| isa prakAra pApa kA bIja bhI nirmUla hone lgegaa| jagat meM dhana vaibhava kama ho yaha duHkha kI bAta nahIM hai para vItarAgatA vivaka tyAga tapa Adi kama ho yahI dukha kI bAta hai| maiM aise tIrtha kI racanA karanA cAhatA hU~ jisameM pada pada para tapa tyAga kI aura jJAna kI mahimA dikhAI de / 62-nimitta aura upAdAna 8cannI 6442 i.saM. susumAra pura se bhramaNa karatA huA maiM bhogapura aayaa| vahAM eka mahindra nAmakA kSatriya mujhe dekhate hI bhar3aka utthaa| aura bakajhaka karatA huA khajUra kI TahanI lekara mujhe mAgne daur3A, parantu sanatkumAra nAma ke eka dUsare kSatriyane, jo usa gAMva kA adhipati thA, ase rokaa| vahAM se bhramaNa karatA huA maiM naMdIgrAma AyA, yahAM ke adhipati ne merA khUba Adara satkAra kiyaa| .. yahAM se maiM meDhaka gAMva AyA / yahAM eka gvAlA mujhe rassI lekara mArane daur3A, yahAM bhI gAMva ke eka mukhiyA ne dekhaliyA aura use rokaa| ___ina ghaTanAoM se patA lagatA hai ki zramaNa virodhI vAtAvaraNa abhI bhI kAphI hai| phira bhI usameM itanA sudhAra hogayA hai ki ava zramaNoM kA pakSa lenevAle bhI kAphI loga hogaye haiN| ina ghaTanAoM se mere mana meM eka vicAra bAra bAra AtA

Page #261
mahAvIra kA antastala [231 -~- ~ ~ - ~ ~~ ~ .. .. ... . . kSaNa bhara thA ki maiM itanA vItarAga hone para bhI loga AkramaNa kyoM karane lagate haiN| merI ahiMsA kA koI bhI prabhAva unapara kyoM nahIM par3atA? kyA merI ahiMsA mithyA hai ? yA ahiMsA kA siddhAnta akiJcitkara hai| kSaNa bhara ko hI mere mana meM yaha vicAra yAyA aura dUsare hI kSaNa samAdhAna hogayA ki-nimitta kitanA bhI balavAna ho kintu jaba taka upAdAna meM yogyatA na ho taba taka nimitta kucha nahIM kara sakatA / yahI kAraNa hai ki parama AhiMsaka ke bhI zatru nikala Ate haiM, aura svArthavaza bhramavaza ve unheM satAte haiM / nimitta vyartha nahIM hai para vahI saba kucha nahIM hai / nimitta kA ekAnta yA apAdAna kA ekAnta, donoM mithyA haiM / 63 - dAsatA virodhI abhigraha 1 satyezA 9443 i. saM. jaba maiM kauzAmbI nagarI kI ora ArahA thA taba mere Age Age jo pathika samUha thA usakI bAteM maiMne bar3e dhyAna se sunii| usase patA lagA ki yahAM ke zatAnika gajA ne vijayAdazamI ke dina sImollaMghana kA utsava campA nagarI para AkramaNa karake manAyA / campA nagarI kA dadhivAhana rAjA Dara ke kAraNa bhAga gayA / zatAnika ne senA ko AjJA de dI ki jisase jo lUTate bane vaha lUTalo! isa prakAra sArA nagara.luTa gyaa| dadhivAhana rAjA kI rAnI aura putrI bhI luTa gii| luTere ne rAnI ko patnI banAnA cAhA, para yaha bAta sunate hI rAnI ko itanA duHkha huA ki vaha mAnasika AghAta se mara gii| usakI lar3akI vasumatI ko luTeroM ne kauzAmbI meM beca diyA hai / aura bhI saikar3oM sundariyA~ vecakara dAsI banA dI gaI haiN|

Page #262
232] / mahAvIra kA antastala isa samAcAra se mujhe bahuta duHkha huA / eka vizAla rAjya kI kalpanA mujhe priya hone para bhI maiM yaha pasanda nahIM karatA ki rAjA loga tanika sI tAkata hAthameM Ate hI isaprakAra manuSyoM kA zikAra karane ke liye nikala par3eM, DakaitoM kI taraha lUTa khasoTa karane lageM, nyAyakA, ahiMsA kA, mAnavatA kA apamAna kara niraparAdhoM kI hatyA kareM, dAsatA kI kuprathAko panapAyeM / meM avazya hI yathAzakya ipsa anyAya ke virodha meM kucha prayatna kruuNgaa| isa digvijaya yAtrA se mere manameM eka vicAra yaha bhI AyA ki sAdhuoM ko to kahIM bhI jAne meM bAdhA nahIM hai para gRhasthoM ko dizAoM meM bhramaNa karane kI bhI maryAdA lelenA cAhiye / bhramaNa kI maryAdA se unakI tRSNA zAnta rhegii| isa prakAra digvata yA dezavrata bhI gRhasthoM ke vratoM meM zAmila honA caahiye| astu, isa bhayaMkara dAsatA ke virodha maiMne eka abhigraha liyA ki maiM kisI aisI dAsI ke hAtha se hI bhikSA lUMgA jo kulIna hone para bhI dAsatA ke cakra meM par3agaI hai aura kisI kAraNa kArAgraha ka kaSTa bhoga rahI hai / AMsuoM se AMkheM bhigoye . isa abhigraha ke sAtha maiM pratidina mikSA lene jAne lagA; para bhikSA na milI / pahile to kisIko cintA na huI / para jaba zuddha prAsuka bhojana bhI maiMne nahIM liyA taba logoM kA kutUhala bddh'aa| ve merI tarapha adhika dhyAna dene lge| maiMne dekhA ki gajamArga yA bar3e bar3e mArgoM meM merA abhigraha pUrA na hogA / saMkaMTagrasta dAsiyA~ to gharoM ke pichavAr3e bhAga meM rakkhI jAtI hai| isaliye maiM gharoM ke pichavAhe bhAga kI galiyoMmeM bhikSA lene ke

Page #263
mahAvIra kA mantastala [233 liye nikalane lagA / aura isI taraha Aja abhigraha pUrA hAgayA / Aja jaba maiM dhanAvaha saMTha ko havelI ke pichavAhe bhAga se jA rahA thA taba mere kAna meM AvAja AI-prabhu ! yahAM dayA karo prabhu ! , maiMne dekhA eka atyanta rUpavatI yuvati merI tarapha dekharahI hai / usakA sira mur3A hai, vastra malina hai. paroM meM ber3I par3I hai isaliye cala phira nahIM sakatI, hAtha meM TUTA sA sRpA hai aura usameM hai kulamApa ( dAla ke chilakoM kA bhojn)| maiM rukaa| mere rukate hI usane bar3I AI vANI se kahA-prabhu, maM durbhAgya se satAI huI eka rAjakumArI hUM | Aja dAlI se bhI burI avasthA meM hUM / khAne ko yaha kulmApa mujhe milA hai, jo Apa ke yogya to nahIM hai para Apa agara ila abhAginI para dayA kara sakeM to ise grahaNa kreN| kahate kahate usakI AMkhoM meM AMsu aagye| merA abhigraha purA huA, maiM karatala para vaha bhojana lene lgaa| . merI ora logoM kI dRSTi thI hii| thor3I dera meM yahAM bhIr3a ikaTThI hogaI / itane meM ghanAvaha seTha luhAra ko lekara aayaa| mujhe dekhate hI vaha mere pairoM lgaa| usane kahA-maiM candanA ko apanI beTI ke samAna mAnatA thaa| para merI patnI ko bharama huA ki maiM ise patnI banAnA cAhatA huuN| eka dina kisI dAsa dAsI ke nikaTa meM na rahane se isane pitA samamakara mere paira dhodiye / paira dhote samaya isake keza laTakakara jamIna chune lage isaliye maine hAtha se isakI pITha para kara diye / merI mUda patnI nedekhA aura isI bAta para sandeha kiyA aura mujhase chipAkara beTI candanA kA sira mur3A diyA, ber3I DAla dI, aura pichavAda /

Page #264
234 ] mahAvIra kA antastala ke isa kamare meM banda kara diyA / Aja tIna dina meM mujhe patA lagA aura turanta hI maiM ber3I kaTavAne ke liye luhAra ko lAne calA gayA / maiM apanI patnI kI karatUta para bahuta lajjita hUM bhagavan 1 itane meM bhIr3a meM se eka manuSya nikalA aura vandanA ko pakar3akara jora jora se rone lagA / candanA bhI use dekhakara rone lgii| pIche mAlUma huA yaha dadhivAhana rAjA ke raNavAsa kA kaMcukI hai, candanA ko isane goda khilAyA hai / candanA kA mUla nAma vasumatI hai| kaMcukI bhI lUTa kiyA gayA thA para Aja hI chor3a diyA gayA haiM | yaha samAcAra zatAnika rAjA ko milA / usakI patnI mRgAvatI ko bhI patA lagA / mRgAvatI ko mere viSaya meM bar3I bhakti hogaI thI isaliye mere abhigraha ko pUrNa saphala karane ke liye usane campApurI meM lUTI gaI saba striyoM ko dAsIpana se mukta karA diyA | isa prakAra merA abhigraha anyAya ke eka bar3e mArI aMza kA parimArjana karAsakA 1 64 - jIvAseddhi 18 iMgA 9443 itihAsa saMvat zramaNa virodhI vAtAvaraNa yadyapi pUrI taraha zAMta nahIM huA hai phira bhI usameM antara bahuta AgayA hai / itanA hI nahIM aba zramaNa bhakta brAhmaNa bhI milane lage haiN| sAtha hI meM yaha bhI samajha gayA hUM ki zramaNa virodha kA ThekA sirpha brAhmaNoM ne hI nahIM liyA hai| mere Upara upasarga karanevAloM meM brAhmaNettara hI bahuta hai /

Page #265
mahAvIra kA antastala [235 marrr... usa dina pAlaka grAma meM bhAyala nAma kA vaizya mere Upara nalavAra lekara mArane daur3A thA jaba ki isake pahile sumaMgala aura satkSetra nAma ke grAmoM meM vahAM ke brAhmaNa kSatriyoM ne merI vandanA kI thii| isaliye aba zramaNa brAhmaNa kA bheda karanA vyartha hai| mujhe jo krAMti karanA hai usameM mujhe brAhmaNa aura brAhmaNetara kA koI bheda nahIM karatA hai / balki acaraja nahIM ki isa kArya meM mujhe brAhmaNoM se hI adhika sahAyatA mile / . . kucha bhI ho / aba kI bAra kA yaha caumAsA maine campA nagarI ke svAtidatta brAhmaNa kI agnihotrazAlA meM kiyA hai / eka zramaNa ko apanI yanazAlA meM cAturmAsa kI anumati dekara jahAM brAhmaNa ne udAratA kA paricaya diyA hai vahAM maiMne bhI brAhmaNoM se sahayoga kA vicAra kiyA hai / brAhmaNa ne jagaha to de dI, para koI vizeSa Adara vyakta nahIM kiyaa| hAM ! pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra nAma ke do vyakti avazya mere pAsa Ate haiM aura kucha prazna pUchate haiM / isase svAtidatta ko bhI kucha jijJAsA huI aura usane AtmA ke viSaya meM puuchaa| maiMne kahA-jar3a tatva ke samAna cetana tatva bhI eka svatantra tatva hai use AtmA jIva cetana Adi kisI bhI nAma se kaha sakate haiM / vaha eka nitya dravya hai| brAhmaNa ne pUchA-para vaha hai kaisA? . . maiMne kahA-brAhmaNa, kyA tuma cAhate ho ki maiM tumheM jIva ke liye koI aisI jhupamA dUM jise tuma indriyoM se grahaNa kara sakate ho? brAhmaNa ne kahA-hAM /

Page #266
mahAvIra kA antastala maiMne kahA-para yaha kaise sambhava hai ? jina cIjoM kA hama indriyoM se grahaNa kara sakate haiM ve saba jar3a hai, rUpa rasa gadhaM sparza Adi guNavAlI haiM, jaba ki jIva suna saba se bhinna hai asameM rUpa rasa gandha sparza nahIM hai, vaha amUrtika hai| amUrtika ko mUrtika ke dRSTAMta se kase samajha sakate haiN| .. brAhmaNa-taba jIva ko kaise samajhA jAya ? maiMne-usake guNa se / jIva meM eka aisA asAdhAraNa guNa hai jo saMsAra ke anya kisI padArtha meM nahIM pAyA jAtA, vaha hai usake anubhava karane kI zakti, 'maiM hUM' isakA bhAna / yaha bhAna kisI anya padArtha meM nahIM pAyA jaataa| brAhmaNa-para aisA dekhA jAtA hai ki alaga alaga padA meM jo guNa dikhAI nahIM dete ve milane para dikhAI dene lagate haiN| madyake ghaTakoM meM jo mAdakatA dikhAI nahIM detI vaha madyameM detI hai| maiM-pamA nahIM hotA brAhmaNa, jo jo cIja hama bAta hai asakA kucha na kucha nazA hamAre zarIra para par3atA hI hai / nidrA Adi usI ke pariNAma hai / madya kA prabhAva usI kA vikRta aura parivarddhita rUpa hai| brAhmaNa, pratyeka dravya meM pratyeka guNa kI asaMkhya taraha kI paryAyeM hotI hai para nayA guNa paidA nahIM hosktaa| acetana meM caMtanA guNa nahIM AsakatA / kyA tuma kalpanA kara sakate ho ki jada padArthoM kA koI aisA yantra yA koI aisA mizraNa taiyAra hosakatA hai jo apane bAre meM yaha anubhava karane lage ki 'maiM huuN'| aisA to asambhava hai mahAzramaNa / taba jo yaha anubhava karatA hai vahIM jIva hai aura yaha. saMsAra ke saba jar3a padAthoM se bhinna hai, yaha na kisI ke milane se bana sakatA hai na kisIke bilaine se miTa sakatA hai| vaha

Page #267
AT mahAvIra kA antastala [ 237 nitya hai, aja hai, amara hai / ase hama dekha nahIM sakate, chU nahIM sakate para anubhava se samajha sakate haiM, anubhava se jAna sakate haiM / brAhmaNa-Apa mahAna jJAnI hai mahAzramaNa / yaha merA parama saubhAgya hai ki Apa sarIkhe parama jJAnI ne mere yahAM cAturmAsa kiyA / isake bAda jitane dina maiM vahAM rahA vaha brAhmaNaM pratidina merI pUjA bhakti karatA rahA / 65 -- saMgha kI AvazyakatA 1 cannI 9443 i. saMvat gyAraha varSa se Upara mujhe akele vihAra karate hogaye, isa samaya meM maiMne ugra tapasyAe~ kI, satya kI adhika se adhika khoja kI, ahiMsA kI umra se agra sAdhanA kI, jisa krAnti ke dhyeya se maiMne gRha tyAga kiyA thA usakI bhI paryApta tayArI ko, usake anukUla vAtAvaraNa nirmANa kiyA, para agara maiM saMgha kI racanA na karUM aura saMgha ke sAtha vihAra karane kI vyavasthA na karUM to lokasAdhanA kITa se itane varSoM kI yaha saba sAdhanA vyartha jaaygii| maiM akelA vihAra karatA huA sukha dukha samabhAvI vanakara apane ko jIvanmuka banA sakatA hU~ parantu itane se samAja meM vaha parivartana nahIM kara sakatA jo parivartana mere isa sAdhanAmaya yA jIvanmuka jIvana se honA cAhiye | ora saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko jisakI parama AvazyakatA hai / bAta yaha hai ki aise loga bahuta kama haiM jo niSpakSa vanakara mere jJAna se lAbha uThA sakeM, merI ahiMsakatA ko samajha saka / sAdhAraNa janatA to mujhe eka bhikhArI yA kaMgAla samajha baiThatI hai / usake pAsa binA bAharI pradarzana ke saMyama aura jJAna ko

Page #268
28] mahAvIra kA antastala dekhane kI AMkheM hI nahIM haiM / isaliye kabhI kabhI bar3I bhayaMkara durghaTanAe~ hojAtI haiM / pahile bhI aisI durghaTanAe~ kama nahIM huI / kahIM mujhe cora samamakara satAyA gayA, kahIM guptacara samajhakara pratAr3ita kiyA gayA, kahIM bhikhArI samajhakara apamAnita kiyA gyaa| isameM una logoM kA vizeSa doSa nahIM haiN| jo AMkheM unake pAsa nahIM haiM usake liye ve kyA kareM ? camar3e kI AMkhoM se ve jitanA dekha sakate haiM utanA ve dekhate haiM, usI ke anusAra vyavahAra karate haiM | isaliye mujhe prArambha meM aisI vyavasthA karanA hI par3hegI jisase camar3e kI hI AMkhoMvAle, bhItara kI mahattA kA andAja bAMdha skeN| bAda meM jaba merI dharma-saMsthA vyApaka hojAyagI, aura mere anuyAyI sAdhuoM kI sAdhutA se jagata paricita hojAyagA, taba akele sAdhu ko dekhakara bhI loga usakI sAdhutA ko samajhane lageMge, usakI mahattA ko svIkAra karane lageMge Aja to adhikAMza loga, merI mahattA to dUra, merI ImAnadArI ko bhI nahIM samajha pAte, aura bhramavaza aisA durvyavahAra kara jAte haiM jisase ve antima naraka meM jAne lAyaka pApa bAMdha jAte haiM / isameM maiM niraparAdha hone para bhI nimina vana jAtA huuN| aba maiM socatA haiM ki ahiMsA ke sAdhaka kA itanA hI kAma nahIM hai ki vaha kevala ahiMsA kI AtmasAdhanA karatA rahe kintu ase prabhAvanA Adi ke dvArA loka-sAdhanA bhI karanA cAhiye jisase vizva ke prANiyoM kA patana ruke, satyapatha ke darzakoM kA tathA calanevAlo kA mArga niSkaMTaka ho| pichale dinoM jo eka mahAna durghaTanA hogaI usase isa viSaya para gambhIra vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA huI / . campA nagarI kA cAturmAsa pUrA karake maiM jRmbhaka meDhaka paNmAnigrAma ke nikaTa AyA bAhara Thahara gyaa| vahAM eka Adi grAmoM meM vihAra karatA huA aura dhyAna lagAkara maiM gAMva ke

Page #269
A mavIra kA antastala [ 236 gvAlA AyA aura mere nikaTa apane bailoM ko chor3akara gAyeM duhane calA gayA / idhara baila carate carate aTavI ke bhItara ghulagaye / jatra gvAlA lauTA taba usane vahAM baila na dekhe taba mujhase pUchAare, o re zramaNa, batA mere baila kahAM gaye ? maiM ahiMsA kI upekSaNI sAdhanA ke anusAra mauna hI rahIM / asane do cAra bAra kucha vakajhaka kI / anta bolA ki kyA tujhe kucha suna nahIM par3atA ? kAna ke jo bar3e bar3e cheda haiM, . to kyA vyartha haiM ? taba inake dikhAne se kyA phAyadA ? - aisA kahakara usane do lakar3iyA~ lekara donoM kAnoM meM ThAka dIM ! asase mere kAnoM meM asahya vedanA huI; phira bhI maiM cupa rahA / gvAla to calA gayA aura maiM vihAra karatA huA apApA nagarI pahu~cA, aura bhojana ke liye siddhArtha vaNika ke yahAM gayA / usane mujhe bhakti se bhojana karAyA: parantu mere kAnoM meM khulI huI lakar3iyA~ dekhakara bahuta cakita aura duHkhI huA / asa samaya usakA eka mitra, jisakA nAma kharaka thA aura jo prasiddha vaidya thA, vahAM bhAyA huA thA / usane bhI kAnoM meM khusI huI lakar3iyA~ dekho, aura donoM usa bAre meM vicAra karane lage 1 itane meM maiM vahAM se nikalakara udyAna meM calA AyA / pIche siddhArtha vaNika ora kharaka vaidya auSadha vagairaha lAkara udyAna meM Ae / unane mujhe eka tela kI kuNDI meM biThalAyA aura valiSTha puruSoM ke hAthoM se mere sAre zarIra meM itane jora jora se mAliza karavAyA ki haDDiyA~ DhIlI DhIlI hogii| pIche do majabUta saMDAsiyA~ lekara kAnoM meM khusI huI lakar3iyA~ jora se eka sAtha khiiNcii| lakar3iyA~ khUna meM sana gaI thiiN| isaliye jaba ve khIMcI gaI taba itanI bhayaMkara vedanA huI ki mere mu~ha se bhayaMkara cItkAra nikala par3A / pIche una logoM ne ghAvoM meM saMrohiNI auSadhi bharI aura dhIre dhIre kucha dinoM meM ghAva acche ho gaye /

Page #270
240] mahAvAra kA antastala . maiM samajhatA hU~, mane jIvana meM jitane kaThora upasarga sahe anameM sabase kaTora yaha upasarga thA, aura Azcarya kI bAta yaha hai ki karIba bAraha varSa taka ahiMsA kI kaThora sAdhanA karane ke bAda bhI isa prakAra kA upasarga huA thA ! para aba isa prakAra ke upasaMgoM kI paramparA banda karane lAyaka paristhiti nirmANa karanA Avazyaka hai| aura isakA ThIka upAya yahI haM ki vizAla saMgha kI racanA kI jAya, jisase isa gvAlA sarIkhe abodha se abodha prANiyoM se lagAkara vidvAn aura buddhimAn kahalAne vAle ucca se ucca manuSyoM ko vAstavika jJAna kA aura saccI ahiMsA kA darzana ho ske| mai kucha mahInoM ke bhItara hI isa viSaya kI yojanA kI tarapha adhika se adhika dhyAna daMgA / merI. ahiMsA kI Atma sAdhanA aba pUrI ho cukI hai, aura jJAnasAdhanA meM bhI nAmamAtra kI kamI hai, jo ki ine-gine dinoM meM pUrI ho jaaygii| isake bAda saMgha-racanA kA kArya zurU kiyA jaaygaa| 66 - guNasthAna 1budhI 9444 itihAsa saMvat-~ Aja taka maiMne jIvana vikAsa kI jitanI zreNiyoM kA aMnubhava kiyA hai cintana manana kiyA hai una saba kA zreNI vibhAga Aja kara DAlA, eka taraha se merI Atma sAdhanA pUrI hogaI hai, aba usakA mArga dUsaroM ke liye taiyAra karanA hai| . 1- saMsAra ke sAdhAraNa prANI. aviveka aura asaMyama ke zikAra haiN| ve svapara kalyANa kA mArga nahIM dekha pAte aura na kapAya vAsanA se piMDa chuDA pAte haiN| ye mithyAtvI prANI pahilI. kakSA meM haiN| vidvattA prApta kara lene para bhI, tyAgI muni kA vepa le lene para bhI, bAhara se zAnta dikhane para bhI bhItarI ra DAlA, eka tana manana kiyA hai kI jitanI ki

Page #271
/ antastala [241 ... . .w.rim mAlanatA itanI adhika ho sakatI hai ki ve mithyAtvIM kahe jAsa: kate haiM / jinakI kapAya vAsanA varSoM taka sthAyI ho, aura jinheM kartavya akartavya kA viveka na ho, ce mithyAtvI haiM / 2- yaha guNasthAna mujhe kucha pIche sUjhA / eka prANI sacAI pAkara usase bhraSTa bhI ho sakatA hai, aura usake isa patana kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai kaSAya vAsanA kI tIvratA / niHsandeha kapAya kI tIvratA hone para prANo kA viveka yA samyaktva turanta naSTa hojAyagA para jitane kSaNoM taka mithyAtva nahIM ApAyA hai sutane kSaNa kI avasthA yaha guNasthAna hai| yaha samya. ktva se patana kI avasthA hai, pahilI zreNI se utkrAMti kI avasthA nhiiN| isaliye isakA nAma maiMne sAsAdana rakkhA hai / bAsAdAna kA artha hai virAdhanA, eka taraha kA vinAza / 3- yaha samyastva kI ora jhukI huI. samyaktva aura mithyAtva ke bIca kI avasthA hai| yahAM kapAya vAsanA bahuta lambI nahIM hai para pUrA viveka bhI nahIM hai mizrita avasthA hai / isaliye yaha mizra guNasthAna khlaayaa| -jisane samyaktva pAliyA, aura usake anurUpa vaha kaSAya vAsanA, jo anantaM durgAte detI hai, isaliye jise maiM anantAnubandhI kaSAya kahatA hUM, na rahI vaha samyakavI hai| jIvana kA vAstavika vikAsa yahIM se zurU hotA hai / para vyavahAropayogI saMyama isameM nahIM ApAyA, Akhira yaha vikAsa kA prArambha hI hai isaliye ise asaMyata samyagdRSTi kahatA huuN|' bAlyAvasthA meM maiM isI guNasthAna meM thaa| isake pahile ke tInoM guNasthAna to maiM dUsare prANiyoM kI avasthA ke jJAna se kahatA hUM, manovaijJAnikatA ke AdhAra se kahatA huuN| sambhava hai meM ina avasthAoM meM se gujara cukA hoU para mujhe una.avasthAoM kA .

Page #272
242 ] mahAvIra kA antastala smaraNa nahIM horahA haiN| apanI kapAyoM kI mandatA to mujhe janmajAta mAlUma hotI haiM, aura zaizava meM bhI maiM hara bAta kA jisa DhaMga se vicAra karatA thA, usase mAlUma hotA hai ki mujhameM bIja rUpa meM viveka bhI janmajAta hai / isaprakAra kahA jAsakatA hai ki maiM avirata samyaktva to janma se hI huuN| para isase kyA ? vahA se bar3A mahApuruSa janma se mithyAvI hosakatA hai aura pachi U~ce se UMcA vikAsa karake jina buddha arhata vana sakatA hai, tIrthakara bana sakatA haiN| guNasthAna kI apekSA bhI kaSAya vAsanA 5 - jaba cauthe aura manda hojAya, vyavahAropayogI saMyama bhI jIvana meM dikhAI dene lage, pApoM se pUrNa virati to nahIM, para dezavirati hojAya taba dezaviti nAma kA pAMcavAM guNasthAna hogA / isa guNasthAna maiM parigraha kA parimANa to haiM, beImAnI nahIM hai, para kauTumbikatA janma-sambandha Adi meM sImita hai | vaha vizvakuTumbI yA guNa| eka ImAnadAra kuTumbI nahIM hai yA paryApta mAtrA meM nahIM hai / eka gRhastha jaisA hotA haiM vaisA hai| 6 - baTTI zreNI meM sAdhutA hai, vizvakuTumbitA yA guNakuTumbitA kA bhAva haiM, para sAtha meM kucha pramAda hai / yadyapi sAdhAraNa logoM kI apekSA yaha pramAda alpa hai aura vaha sthAyI bhI nahIM hai para hai avazya / PS 4 7- sAtavIM zreNI meM pramAda nahIM rahatA ise apramatta saMyamI yA apramatta virata kahanA cAhiye | maM maiM dIkSA lene ke pahile bhI baTTe sAtaveM guNasthAna 'cukA thA / usake bAda bhI abhI prAtaHkAla taka meM ina guNasthAnoM meM rahA hUM /

Page #273
mahAvIra kA jantastaka [243 ......... ~ ~.. ... ..... 8-2-10-isake bAda Aja mujhe vikAsa kI kucha aisI avasthAoM kA anubhava huA hai jo bAra bAra anubhava meM nahIM thAtI / unameM kapAya manda se mandatara hotI jAtI hai / maiM samajhatA hai ki agara muhUrtabhara bhI koI manuSya ina avasthAoM meM se gujara jAya to vaha ahata hojaaygaa| hAM! maiM yaha bhI socatA hUM ki asake antarmala agara sirpha zAnta hue ho naSTa na hue hoM, to antarmala ke ubhar3ane para usakA patana arhata hone ke pahile hI hojAyagA / isa prakAra kI apUrva avasthAe~ zAMtamala se bhI hosakatI hai, kSINamala se bhI hosakatI hai, pahilI meM patana nizcita hai dUsarI meM ahanta honA nizcita hai, phira bhI pariNAmoM kI nirmalatA samAna hai| yadyapi ve avasthAe~ kaSAyoM ke kama hone yA chaTane se hotI hai phira bhI prArambha kI avasthAoM kA nAmakaraNa meM kaSAyoM kI mandatA ke kAraNa nahIM, kintu AnandAnubhava ke kAraNa karanA cAhatA hUM / pahile mujhe isa bAta kA bar3A Ananda huA ki yaha avasthA apUrva hai anokhI hai isaliye isakA nAma apUrvakaraNa rakhatA hai| phira meM yaha anubhava karane lagA ki isa avasthA se 'nahIM lauTanA hai isaliye isakA nAma anivRtnikaraNa rakhatA hai| isake bAda mujhe mAlUma huA ki halake se lobha ko chor3akara merI saba kaSAyeM naSTa hogaI isaliye isakA nAma sakSamamoha rakhatA huuN| isaprakAra ye 8, 6, 10, ve guNasthAna hai jo haraeka ko nahIM mila sakate / sAdhu hone para bhI sAdhAraNataH manuSya chaThe sAtave guNasthAna meM hI cakara lagAte rahate haiM / isake Upara uttamadhyAnI hI pahu~cate haiN| .. 11-12--dasaveM guNasthAna ke bAda maiMne anubhava kiyA ki maiM pUrNa vItarAga hogayA hUM / para yaha pUrNa vItarAgatA zAntamala bhI hosakatI hai aura kSINamala bhI / merI vItarAgatA kSINa

Page #274
244 ] mahAvIra kA antastala mala hai, para kisI kI zAMta bhI ho sakatI hai, para vaha Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA, asake vikAra umar3eMge aura vaha asaMyama kI ora giregA / isaliye vartamAna vItarAgatA samAna hone para bhI zAnta malavAle kA zAMtamoha guNasthAna, aura kSINamalavAle kA aNimoha guNasthAna alaga banAnA ucita mAlUma hotA hai / kyoMki eka se manuSya giratA hai dUsare se car3hatA hai| isa antara ke kAraNa alaga alaga guNasthAna haiM / 13- kSINamoha hojAne para manuSya ko pUrNa jJAna hojAtA haiM / samyagjJAna meM saba se bar3I bAdhA moha kI hai, moha nikala jAne para manuSya zuddha jJAnI yA kevalajJAnI hojAtA hai| sirpha thor3e se hI upayoga lagAne kI jarUrata hai / bArahaveM guNasthAna ke vAda ekAdha ghar3I meM hI terahavAM guNasthAna hojAtA hai / yahAM pUrNa nimahatA bhI haiM pUrNa jJAna bhI haiN| isa guNasthAnacAlA janahita ke kAma meM lagA rahatA hai| isaliye manavacana kAya kI pravRtti bahuta adhika hotI hai, para hotI hai nirmala | manavacana kArya kI isa pravRtti kA nAma meM yoga rakhanA cAhatA hU~ isa prakAra terahavAM guNasthAna sayoga kevalI kahalAyA / 24 -- terahaveM guNasthAna meM arhata jIvana bhara rahatA hai, ' vaha janahita ke kAma meM lagA rahatA hai / janahita ke liye jana hita ke virodhiyoM se saMgharSa karanA par3atA hai, yadyapi isa saMgharSa kI koI kapAya vAsanA usake AtmA meM nahIM rahatI kintu vAsanA hI kSaNika taraMgeM to uThatI hI hai, musake AtmA para rAga dveSa kA raMga nahIM car3hatA para usakI chAyA to par3atI hI haiM. ise maiM kapAya nahIM kahUMgA yAMga kahUMgA, yA zubha lezyA kahUMgA para yaha arhata meM bhI anivArya hai, kyoMki use janasevA karanA hai phira bhI vaha mAnanA par3egA ki AtmA kI eka aisI avasthA bhI ho sakatI haiM jaba usameM yaha lezyA bhI na ho, chAyA bhI na ho }

Page #275
J mahAvIra kA antasnala [ 245 1 yaha avasthA aura bhI zuddha avasthA hogii| para socatA hU~ ki yaha avasthA marane ke samaya kucha paloM ko hI hosakatI hai usake pahila jIvana meM nahIM / honA bhI na cAhiye, kyoMki arhat kI yadi manavacana kArya kI pravRti banda hojAya to vaha bekAra hojAya usakA jIvana dasa pAMca pala se adhika TikatA bhI kaThina hojAya / isaliye maiM Adarza kI dRSTi se kucha paloM ke liye manacacana kArya kI pravRttiyoM se rahita avasthA to mAna letA hUM. para mAna letA I kevala marate samaya ke liye, kucha paloM ke liye, bAkI jIvana bhara to arhata ko kAma karanA hai, jagat kA uddhAra karanA hai / vaha aMtima avasthA caudahavIM avasthA-caudahavAM guNasthAna hogA / use ayoga ke kahanA cAhiye / maiM samajhatA hUM ki ina caudaha guNasthAnoM kI racanA karake maiMne jIvana vikAsa kA eka acchA kama nizcita kara liyA haiM / isI krama vivAsa ke AdhAra para mujhe duniyA kA uddhAra karanA hai 67 - kevalajJAna 16 budhI 9444 i. saM. sAmAjika aura dhArmika krAMtikAra ko terahave guNasthAna meM avazya honA cAhiye jaba ki asameM pUrNa saMyama ke sAtha pUrNa jJAna, jise maiM kevalajJAna kahatA hUM, hojAya / maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki mujhe vaha kevalajJAna hogayA hai / mujhe kartavyAkartavya kA hita ahita kA pratyakSa darzana horahA hai| isake liye aba mujhe kisI zAstra kI yA Apta kI jarUrata nahIM hai / yadi maiM duniyA ko eka naye satpatha para calAnA cAhatA hUM to mujhe ghoSita karanA cAhiye ki maiM sarvajJa athAt svapara kalyANa ke mArga kA maiM pUrNa jJAtA hUM; maiM Age pIche kA, bhUta 'viSya kA kArya kAraNa bhAva kA pratyakSadarzI arthAt spaSTa "

Page #276
246] mahAvIra kA antastala jJAtA huuN| kSaNabhara ko mere mana meM yaha vicAra AyA ki yaha to AtmazlAghA hai, ise to pApa samajhatA hUM / para dUsare hI kSaNa mujhe bhAna huA ki yaha AtmazlAghA nahIM hai kintu vizva ke kalyANa ke liye Avazyaka satya kA prakaTIkarapA hai| agara koI sadvaidya rogI se yaha kahe ki maiM to kucha nahIM jAnatA samajhatA, to isase vaidya ke vinaya guNa kA paricaya to milegA para kyA isase rogI kA bhalA hogA? vaidya ke viSaya meM rogI ko zraddhA na ho to eka to vaha cikitsA hI na karAye aura agara karAye bhI, to use lAbha na ho / aisI avasthA meM vaidya agara itanI Atma prazaMsA kara jAya jisase rogI kI hAni na ho kintu lAbha hI ho, to vaha Atma prazaMsA kSantavya hI nahIM hai balki Avazyaka bhI hai| hAM ! lobhavaza rogI ko Thagane ke liye Atma-prazaMsA na karanA caahiye| jana samAja ke jIvana kA jo maiM sudhAra aura vikAsa karanA cAhatA hUM, usameM sahAre ke taura para jo maiM darzana loka paraloka Adi kI bAteM sunAnA cAhatA hUM usake pUrNa jJAtA hone kA vizvAsa agara maiM na dilA sakU to loga usa patha para kaise caleMge? taba yaha jagat nagka sA banA rahegA isaliye tarthikara sarvajJa jina arhata ke rUpa meM merI prasiddhi ho to isameM maiM bAdhA na ddaaluuNgaa| eka prakAra se yaha saba jhuTha nahIM hai| maiM jara tIrtha kI sthApanA kara rahA hUM taba tIrthakara hUM hii| kalyANa mArga kA mujhe anubhava mUlaka, spaSTa aura pUrNa jJAna hai isaliye sarvajJa bhI huuN| mana aura indriyoM ko jItane ke kAraNa jina bhI hai hI, aura merI rAha para jaba loga calate hai aura nisvArthabhAva se jaba mujhe pUjya mAnate hai taba arhata bhI hUM / isaliye isa rUpa meM merI prasiddhi honA hara

Page #277
mAvIra kA antastala [247 taraha satya hai / jAkalyANa kI dRSTi se satya hai aura vastusthiti kI DATe se bhI satya hai| eka bAta aura hai| mere tArtha meM sacAI kA jJAna se itanA sambandha nahIM hai jitanA nirmohatA se / baTe guNasthAna meM manuSya satya mahAvI hojAtA hai, hAlAMki vastusthiti kI dRSTi se usakA ger3A vahuta jJAna asatya bhI hosakatA hai / nirmAha yA." vItarAga hone se manuSya samyagjJAnI mAnA jAnA cAhiye |yoN. pUrNa satya ko kauna pAsakatA hai, vastu to amuka aMza meM akSaya haiM, abaktavya hai| yadyapi bAharI dRSTi se bahutasI bAtoM kA ThIka ThIka patA kevalajJAnI ko bhI nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha to mokSamArga kA yA tatvoM kA sarvajJa hai tatvavAhya viSayoM kA sarvajJa nhiiN| isIliye maiM mAnatA hUM ki chaThe guNasthAna meM manuSya asatya kA / pUrNa tyAgI hojAtA hai para asatya manoyoga aura asatya vacana . yoga to terahaveM guNasthAna meM bhI hosakatA haiM / guNasthAna kI isa carcA meM maiM isa rahasya ko pragaTa kara dUMgA / para isameM eka bAdhA hai| jaba loga yaha mAnege ki terahave guNasthAna meM bhI asatya manoyoga aura asatya vacana yoga hotA hai, aura maiM terahaveM guNasthAna meM hUM tava logoM ko mere vacanoM meM sandeha hogA, aura isase becAre AtmakalyANa se vaJcita ho jaayeNge| yaha ThIka nhiiN| aisI bAta jagat ke sAmane rakhane kA koI artha nahIM jisase kalyANa ke mArga meM bAdhA par3atI ho| isaliye asatya manoyAMga aura asatyavacana yoga arhanta ko hote haiM isa bAta ko chipAnA hI ucita hai / yahI vidhAna ThIka hai ki asatya manoyoga aura asatya vacanayoga vArahave guNasthAna taka hI hote haiN| isa vidhAna se isa bAta kA patA to lagajAyagA ki asatya mana vacana ke upayoga se satyamahAvrata bhaMga nahIM hotA hai,

Page #278
. 24.] mahAvIra kA antastala vaha bhana hotA hai svArthaparatA se. kayAya ne. pakSapAta se / kSINakapAya vyAkta bhI amatya manoyogI Ara asatya vacanayogI hola. katA hai para isasa va ajJAnI arthAta mithyAjJAnI nahIM kahA - jAsakatA / caritra ke viSaya kA mithyAjJAna hI mithyAnAna hai| Ara caritra ke viSaya kA mithyA vizvAsa hI mithyA darzana hai| tatva-bAhya padAthoM meM inakA koI sambandha nhiiN| itanA satya dakara bhI raha guNasthAna se amatya vacanayoga alatya manoyoga kI bAta para pardA DAlane se loga dharma para AvazvAsa karane se bace rheNge| yaha rahasya bhI mAdhAraNa janatA ko batAne kA nahIM hai| manovaijJAnika cinmiA meM kucha rahasya rakhanA ucita hI hai| anyathA cikitsA vyartha jaaygii| ___astu ! eka taraha se Aja maMga AtmasAdhanA pUrI hogii| Aja se maiM apane ko kavalanAnI tathaMkara jina ahanta buddha ghoSita kara dUMgA yA karane duuNgaa| isa viSaya meM maiMne apanA manovRttiyoM ko khUba TaTolA hai| unameM yA lUTane kA yA akalyANakara mahatvAkAMkSA kA pApa kahIM nahIM ha * mahatva svIkAra karana kI jo bhAvanA hai vaha sirpha jagatkalyANa kI dRSTi ma.jagat ko satya ke mArga para calAna kI hATa se / susapara bhI Avazyaka upekSA hai, ziSTatA kI maryAdA bhI hai| 68-lokasaMgraha ke liye 14 tupI 9444 itihAsa saMvat jo satya maiM DhUMI pAyA hai, jise pAkara meM kevalajJAnI hogayA hai, usa satya kA yathAzakya lAbha jagat ko mila isakA prayatna karanA hai| era yaha sarala nahIM hai, yaha vAta prathama pravacana se siddha hogaI thii|

Page #279
mahAvIra kA antastata [242 usa dina jaba maiM pravacana karane baiThA to sunane ke liye bahuta se manuSya ikaTThe hogaye / maiMne apane dharmatIrtha kA nicor3a anekAMta siddhAMta kA vivecana kriyA para sabake saba mUrti kI taraha baiThe rahe / anheM merI bAta samajhameM na AI isaliya ulane mujhe mahAna jJAnI to mAna liyA para isase unakA kucha lAbha na huaa| isake bAda aneka sthAnoM para maiMne aura pravacana kiye para sunakA koI artha na huaa| vANI jaisI virI vaisI na khirga, kyoki jhelI kisI ne nhiiN| hAM! yaha bAta avazya hai ki loga mere pAsa Ate haiM, samajhameM Aye cAhe na Aye para sunate haiN| isakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki pichale bAraha varSa meM isa pradeza meM khUba vUmA hUM para eka taraha se mauna hI rakkhA hai | yupadeza kA kAma nahIM kiyA / ara mega mAna haTA dekhakara, mujhe upadeza detA huA dekhakara, bahuta se loga kutahala se Ane hai| Ane kA dRsaga jhAraNa hai merI bhASA / brAhmaNa to beda sunAte haiM para usakI bhASA loga samajhate nahIM hai / maiM aisI bhASA bolatA hUM jise saba samajheM / sarala se sarala grAmINa mAgadhI meM hI upadeza karatA huuN| usameM AsapAsa ke pradezoM ke jo zabda mila gaye hai unakA bhI prayoga karatA hUM isase. dUsare pradezoM ke logoM ko samajhane ke liye bhI lumItA hotA haiN| isaprakAra maiMne apana upadeza dene kI bhASA zuddha mAgadhI nahIM, ardhamAgadhI banAlI hai| phira bhI maiM jo kAma karanA cAhatA hUM vaha isa taraha na hogaa| logoM kA kevala kutuhala zAnta hogA, jIvana meM krAMti nhiiN| mujhe logoM ke andhavizvAsa haTAnA hai, hiMsA baMda karanA hai dhamoM meM Ara darzanoM meM samanvaya karanA hai, aura saba se bar3I bAta yaha ki logoM ko yaha batAnA hai ki tumhArA sukha tumhArI

Page #280
250 ] mahAvAra kA antastala muTThI meM hai / dhana vaibhava meM, parigraha meM, asalI sukha dekhane kI caMSTA karoge to asaphala rahoge { asalI sukha apane bhItara hai| para yaha satya jo maiM jagat ko denA cAhatA hai vaha kaMbala pravacanoM se na hogA / usake liye aneka taraha kI aisI yojanAeM karanA par3egI jisase loga kalyANa mArga para vizvAsa kara sakeM acchI taraha samajhasake, AcaraNa kara ske| isake liye paka nayA tIrtha banAnA, aura usakI tarapha logoM kA AkarSaNa karanA jarUrI hai| kSaNabhara kA yaha vicAra manameM AyA ki kyA isase amaTeMna degI ? kyA azAMti na hogii| kyA yaha yazapUjA kA vyApAra na hogA? kyA isameM eka taraha kI AtmazlAghA na karanA par3egI? niHsandaha yavItarAga manuSya meM ye maba bAteM hotI hai| para mujhameM ye vikAra nahIM hai / niricchakatA se, yogya naTa kI . taraha nirliptabhAva se kAma karane se jhaMjhaTeM nahIM bar3hatI arthAt jhaMjhaTa manake kAra asara nahIM karatI, dukhI nahIM karatI, tara azAMti kaise hogI? aura yaza pUjA Adi kI mujhe cintA nahIM hai| jagata kI sevA karane se aura saphalatA prApta karane se yazapRjA milatI hai| milanA bhI cAhiye, kyoMki isase anya manuSya bhI jagatsevA kI tarapha jhukate haiM / yazapUjA dekara jagata sacce upakArakoM kA badalA utanA nahIM cubhAtA jitanA naye upakAraka paidA karane ke liye mArga prazasta karatA hai / so jagata apanA mArga prazasta kare, maiM yaza pratiSThA kA dAla na bnuuNgaa| jo satya maiMne pAyA hai vaha jagat ke kalyANa ke liye jagata ko denA hai| agara azAna ke kAraNa manuSya jhuse asvI. kAra kare, I paM. kAraNa dveSa kare, nindA kareM aura asatya ke

Page #281
mahAvIra kA antastala [251 badale meM pUjA pratiSThA ke pralobhana upasthita kare to maiM se asvIkAra kara dUMgA. aura yahI isa bAta kI kasauTI hogI ki maiM yazapUjA ke vyApAra ke liye nahIM nikalA huuN| apane viSaya meM Avazyaka satya kA ullekha karanA AtmazlAghA nahIM hai / phira bhI jo yaza pUjA yA AtmazlAghA kA pradarzana hogA bhI, vaha kevala isaliye ki sAdhAraNa jana satya kI tarapha AkRSTa ho / jJAniyoM ko to ArkaSaNa ke liye jJAna hI paryApta hai para sAdhAraNa janatA bAharI prabhAva yaza pratiSThA Adi se hI AkRSTa hotI hai / jaba mujhe jana sAdhAraNa kA bhI bhalA karanA hai taba ina saba bAtoM ko lenA hogA | nisvArthabhAva se yaha saba mujhe karanA hI cAhiye / ree liye merI nimnalikhita yojanA hai / 1 1- pahile kucha vidvAnoM ko apanA ziSya banAUM / vidvAnoM ke ziSya hone se kevala prabhAva hI na bar3hegA kintu satya ko pAne se anakA addhAra bhI hogA aura pracAra meM suvidhA bhI hogii| 2- tIrtha meM zAmila honevAloM kA vyavasthita saMgaThana karUM ? aura cAra saMgha kI saMghaTanA karUM / 3- jJAna kA pracAra maiM karUM para saMgaThana meM lAne kA kAma ziSyoM ko sA~e~ / kyoMki isa viSaya meM merI apekSA mere ziSyoM kA asara adhika par3egA / jagat kI manovRtti hI aisI hai / 4- Ane jAne meM pravacana karane meM kucha prabhAvakatA kA paricaya dUM jisase jana sAdhAraNa para mere tIrtha kI chApa par3e / kyoMki jana sAdhAraNa taka apanA sandeza pahu~cAne ke liye jaise maiMne janasAdhAraNa kI bolI- ardhamAgadhI ko apanAyA usI taraha janasAdhAraNa kI manovRtti ke anusAra prabhAvakatA ke

Page #282
252 ] ......... mahAvIra kA antastala ...AAPrv... ..... m tarIke ko bhI apanAnA pdd'egaa| - vedoM kI taraha apane pravacanoM kA saMgraha karAnA / maiM na rahaM kintu mere pravacana vyavasthita rUpa meM rahe to jagat zatAbdiyoM taka usase preraNA pAtA rahegA / isaliye pravacanapAThI bhI tayAra karanA hai| para labase pahilA kAma ziSyoM ko DhUMr3hanA hai / 69 - mukhya ziSya - 18 TuMgI 9484 itihAsa saMvat ina dinoM dharmatIrtha kI sabase bar3I AvazyakatA pUrNa hogii| mujhe gyAraha vidvAna zipya milagara ! aura Azcarya yaha ki saba ke lava brAhmaNa haiM brAhmaNoM ke viruddha krAMti karane meM brAhmaNAM kA sahayoga zubhatama zakuna hai / ina logoM ko saMkar3oM varSoM se apanI jIbha para bedoM ko sugakSata rakhane kA abhyAsa hai. atra asa zAkte kA upayoga va mere pravacanoM ko surakSita rakhane meM kareMge / Ajakala brAhmaNoM kA jhukAya navIna sarjana yA krAMti kI tarapha to nahIM jAtA para sRjita ko surakSita rakhane, vyavasthita rakhana, use phailAne aura sthAyI banAne meM paryApta hai| sajana kI apekSA isakA mahatva kama nahIM hai| mAM kI apekSA dhAtrI kI sevA kama nahIM hotI yA itanI kama nahIM hotI kiM asapara upekSA kI jaay| yabANa mere tIrtha ke liye sahAyaka to hai hI, sAtha hI eka mahAla jugasatya ko prApta karake Ara jIvana meM niHsaMzaya vRtti paidA karake isane apanA kalyANa bhI kiyA hai| isaprakAra inake jIvana kI krAnti svapara kalyANamaya hogaI hai| . ye loga isa apApA nagarI ke somiTa brAhmaNa ke yahAM

Page #283
mahAvIra kA antastala | 253 yajJa karA liye Aye the / maiMne apana pravacana meM vartamAna yahA~ ko AlocanA kI / mane dekhA ki janatA ko yaha rucikara huI, isaliye kucha aura loga mere pAsa Aye / logoM kA pravAha isa tarapha badalatA huA dekhakara indrabhUti gautama ko bar3A saMtApa huA / taba vaha mujhe parAjita karane ke vicAra se mere pAsa AyA / aura bolA- bhramaNa. maiMne sunA haki tuna yajJAM kA virodha karate ho, aura janatA ko bhI dharma se vimukha karate ho / maiM-dharma to dhAraNa poSaNa karanevAlA hai, para kyA ina hatyAkAMDa se dhAraNa poSaNa honA hai ? nirIha jAnavara to jAna se jAte hI hai para pike kAma meM bhI isase bAdhA par3atI hai / kyA yahI dharma hai. kyA yahI dhAraNa poSaNa hai ? gautama - jAnavara jAna me jAne haiM para svarga to pAta haiM 1 vAstava meM yaha unakA poSaNa hI hai / aura aisA poSaNa hai jo unheM isa jIvana meM nahIM milatA / maiM to aisA poSaNa khuda na lekara jAnavaroM ko kyoM diyA jAtA hai ? yajJakatI aura purohita ko cAhiye ki pahile svayaM yajJameM apanI aura apane kuTumbiyoM kI AhUti hai| jaba unake svarga cale jAne para bhI svarNa meM jagaha khAlI rahe to jAnavaroM ko bulAla | gItama ne kucha na kahA / taba maiMne kahA kyA tuma jAnate ho gautama, ki loga aisA kyoM nahIM karate haiM ? gautama - maiM isakA uttara nahIM desakatA / Apa hI batAyeM ! maiM- isaliye ki na to inheM svarga para vizvAsa he na AtmA ke amaratva para / gautama - AtmA ke amaratva para to mujhe bhI sandeha hai : /

Page #284
254 ] mahAvIra kA antastala ma-sA maiM jAnatA hU~ / AtmA ke amaratva para thor3A bahuta avizvAsa hue binA koI isaprakAra ke pApa meM nahIM phasa sakatA / gautama - para AtmA para vizvAsa kiyA jAya to kaise kiyA jAya | marane para saba to yahIM rAkha hojAtA hai / bacatA kyA hai jise amara kahA jAya ? maiM- yaha jAnanevAlA anubhava karanevAlA; sandeha karanevAlA kauna hai ? gautama - yaha to paMcabhUtoM ke mizraNa se paidA honevAlI avasthA vizeSa hai / alaga alaga bhUtoM meM jo guga dikhAI nahIM detA vaha mizraNa meM dikhAI de jAtA hai / madya meM jo mAdakatA hai vaha usake bhinna bhinna ghaTakoM meM kahAM hai ? * maiM- hai para alpa hai| bhojana kA bhI nazA hotA hai, nidrA bhI eka nazA hai para alpa hai / paraspara ke saMyoga se vaha vargAkAra rUpameM bar3hatA hai para asat kA utpAda nahIM hai / darzana zAstra kA yaha mUla siddhAnta to sarvamAnya hai ki sata kA vinAza nahIM hotA asat kA utpAda nahIM hotaa| yaha to tuma bhI mAnate hoge gautama ! gautama - jI hAM ! yaha maiM mAnatA hUM / mai- jaba koI dravya paidA nahIM hotA taba koI guNa bhI paidA nahIM hotA / guNoM kA samudAya hI to dravya hai / guNoM kI paryAya badala sakatI haiM, badalatI haiM para nayA guNa nahIM AtA / gautama - ApakI bAta kucha kucha jaca to rahI haiM / maiM- acchI taraha vicAra karane para pUrI taraha javajAyagI / tuma jarA soco ki koI bhI bhUta dravya kyA kabhI yaha anubhava kara sakatA hai ki 'maiM hUM, aura 'maiM hUM. isa anubhava ke kyA tuma Tukar3e Tukar3e kara sakate ho ki 'maiM hUM, anubhava kA eka Tukar3A

Page #285
mAvIra kA antastala [ 255 ve..." pRthvI anubhava kare, eka Tukar3A jala anubhava kare, isI prakAra eka eka Tukar3A agni bAyu AkAza anubhava kare ? kyA anubhava ke Tukar3e sambhava hai ? gautama-anubhava ke Tukar3e kaise hosakate haiM ? : mahAvIra-tatra isakA matalaba yaha huA ki kisI eka dravya ko hI yaha anubhava karanA par3atA hai ki 'maiM hUM, / tava paMca bhUtoM meM vaha kaunasA eka bhUta hai jo anubhava karatA hai ki meM hai| . gautama-koI eka bhUta aisA anubhava kaise kara sakatA hai ? maiM taba isakA matalaba yaha huA ki bhUtoM se atirikta koI dravya aisA hai jo yaha anubhava karatA hai| gautama-aba yaha bAta to mAnanA hI par3egI ? maiM-jaba 'maiM hUM, isaprakAra anubhava karanevAlA eka svatantra dravya siddha hogayA taba susakA na to utpAda ho . sakatA hai, na nAza / kyoMki asat se sat bana nahIM sakatA, aura sat kA vinAza nahIM ho sktaa| usa svatantra dravya kA nAma hI AtmA hai, jIva hai| .. gautama ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-Apane mere saba. se bar3e saMzaya ko naSTa kara diyA prabhu / aba Apa mujhe apanA ziSya smjheN| . itane meM indrabhUti ke choTe bhAI agnibhUti ne kahAavinazvara AtmA ke siddha hojAne para bhI yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI ki AtmA baMdhA kisase hai ? amUrtika amUrtika se baMdha nahIM sakatA aura mUrtika amUrtika kA bandha bhI kaise hosakatA hai ? . maiMne kahA-divya dRSTi ko prApta hue binA tuma una kamaba.

Page #286
256] ___ mahAvIra kA antastala dhanoM kA pratyakSa nahIM kara sakate AgnabhAte, jinase yaha AtmA baMdhA hai, para anumAna bhI kama vizvasanIya nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha nizcita tarka para khar3A hotA hai, aura usa anumAna se tuma saralatA se jAna sakate ho ki AtmA karmabandhanoM se baMdhA hai| tumhAre sandeha ke do rUpa haiN| eka to yaha ki AtmA baMdhA hai isakA kyA pramANa ? dUsarA yaha ki amUrtika para mUrtika kA prabhAva kaise par3a sakatA hai ? pahile pahilI bAta luuN| yaha bAta to nizcita hai ki binA kAraNa-bheda ke kAryabheda nahIM hotaa| isa bAta ko siddha karane kI to jarUrata nahIM ? / agnibhUti-jI nhiiN| yaha to sarvamAnya siddhAMta hai| maiM taba tuma yaha to dekha hI rahe ho ki saba prANI eka samAna nahIM hai| isa viSamatA kA kAraNa koI aisA padArtha honA cAhiye jo AtmA se bhinna ho / mUla meM saba jIva samAna haiM isaliye jIva se bhinna koI padArtha mile binA unameM viSamatA nahIM AsakatI aura jIva se bhinna jo padArtha jIva ke sAtha lagA huA hai vahI karma-ndhana hai| isa akATya anumAna ke sAmane karma bandhana meM sandeha kaise raha sakatA hai ? AgnabhUti-vAstava meM nahIM raha sktaa| phira bhI itanA sandeha to hai hI, ki amUrtika padArtha ke Upara mUrtika kA prabhAva kaise par3a sakatA hai? maiM-amUrtika meM rUpa nahIM hotA isaliye usapara kyA prabhAva par3A kyA nahIM par3A yaha dikha nahIM sakatA, kiMtu amU. rtika ke guNoM kA hameM svasaMvedana pratyakSa to hai hI, yadi una guNoM para bhautika ke prabhAva kA patA lagajAya tara yaha samajhane meM koI bAdhA na rahegI ki mUrtika dravya kA anUrtika guNoM para prabhAva par3atA hai| agnibhUti-jI hAM! nirNaya kA yaha tarIkA bilakula

Page #287
mahAvIra kA antastala [257 wnwr ThIka hai| maiM--taba dekho! krodha mAna Adi yA smRti Adi amUtika AtmA ke guNa yA paryAye haiM, aura unake upara mUrtika kA asara hotA hai| kisI mUrtika padArtha ko dekhakara smRti hojAtI hai yA krodha mAna Adi paidA hojAte haiN| itanA hI nahIM, madyapAna Adi se aneka vipariNatiyA~ hone lagatI haiM isase siddha hai ki Atmika guNoM para bhautika padArtha yA unake guNa prabhAva DAlate haiM tatra karma bhI prabhAva DAlate hoM isameM kyA Apatti hai ? AgnibhUti-adbhuta hai prabhu ApakA tarka ! abhUtapUrva hai prabhu ApakA tarka ! merA sandeha dUra hogayA / aba Apa mujhe apanA ziSya smjhe| itane meM vAyubhuti ne kahA-maiM Arya indrabhUti agnibhUti kA bhAI hai prabhu, mujhe bhI Apa apanA ziSya smjhe| merA sandeha to donoM AryoM ke sandeha ke sAtha hI dara hogyaa| maiM samajhatA thA ki AtmA to zarIra ke bhItara paidA hone vAlA eka bulabulA hai jo paidA hotA hai aura naSTa hojAtA hai| para jaba prabhu ne sattarka ke dvArA AtmA siddha kara diyA taba bulabule kA apamAna svayaM mithyA hogayA / - isake bAda vyakta ne kahA-parantu prabhu, abhI merA samA. dhAna zaMya hai / AtmA paMcabhUtoM se bhinna hai yA abhinna yaha prazna mere sAmane nahIM hai| maiM kahatA hUM yaha sava zUnya hai, kalpanA hai, svama hai| ___maiMne kahA-vyakta, agara tumheM kabhI aisA svapna Aye ki tumhAre ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai aura ghara jalakara rAkha hogayA hai taba bhI tuma usaghara se par3e par3e svapna dekhasakate ho, lekina jAgRtAvasthA meM tuma dekho ki ghara jalakara rAkha hogayA hai taba

Page #288
258] mahAvIra kA antastala ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ .. . . bhI kyA tuma ghara meM par3e raha sakate ho ? .. vyakta- so kaise hogA prabhu ! 1. ma- jaba svapna bhI kalpanA hai aura jAgRtAvasthA kI baTanA bhI kalpanA hai taba itanA antara kyoM honA cAhiye ? agara antara hai to vaha antara asata aura sata ke sivAya aura kyA hai ? vyakta-merA sandeha kucha kucha dUra ho rahA hai prabhu / maiM- pUrA dUra hojAyagA vyakta, tanika aura vicAra karo ki jaba sAre anubhava kalpanA hai, nirAdhAra haiM, to saba ko eka sarIkhe anubhava kyoM nahIM hote ? saba prANiyoM ke bhinna bhinna anubhava kyoM hote haiM ? vyakta-nimitta upAdAna bhinna bhinna hone se anubhava bhI bhinna bhinna hote haiM prabhu ! maiM-para jaba saba nimitta kalpanA hai. sAre upAdAna kalpanA haiM, taba ina nimittoM aura jhupAdAnoM meM bheda kaise huA vyakta ! sata kA avalambana liye vinA asataM bhI bhinna bhinna kaise hogA? vyakta nahIM hogA prabhu. kahIM na kahIM sat kA.avalambana lenA hI hogA / aba merA sandeha pUrI taraha dUra ho gayA / aba prabhu mujhe apanA ziSya samajheM / - isake bAda sudharma ne kahA meM Arya vyakta kA bhAI huuN| prabhu mujhe sat asat yA jIva ke viSaya meM koI sandeha nahIM hai| para yaha merI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki eka jIva marakara dUsarI yoni meM kaise paidA hosakatA hai ? agara" yatra ke bIja se vrIhi (dhAna) nahIM paidA hosakatA to manuSya kA AtmA pazu yA pazu

Page #289
mahAvIra kA antastaka [259 kA AtmA manuSya kaise bana sakatA hai / taya karma phalaM ke rUpa meM durgati sugati kA kyA artha hai ? maiM kyA tuma yaha samajhate ho sudharma, ki yaba kA kaNa jaba udara meM pacakara viSTA banakara miTTI hojAyagA taba usase phira yava kA dAnA hI banegA, vrIhi kA dAnA na bana sakegA ? . . sudharma-miTTI to jo cAhe vana sakatI haiM para yava ke dAne se brAhe kA dAnA nahIM bana sktaa| . maiM-AtmA ke bAre meM bhI aisA hI hai sudharma, manuSya kI yoni se pazu paidA nahIM hotA, para jaise yava aura vrIhi kA jhupAdAna kAraNa miTTI hai vaha kisI bhI dhAnya rUpa meM pariNata hosakatI hai, usI prakAra manuSya zarIra se bhI pazu paidA nahIM hotA, para manuSya kA AtmA pazu ke zarIra ke nimitna se pazu vana sakatA hai| yadi aisA na hotA sudharma, to saMsAra meM manuSyoM kI kITapaMtagoM kI vanaspatiyoM kI saMkhyA sadA eka sarIkhI rahatI, Rtu yA yuga ke anusAra inameM nyUnAdhikatA na hotii| . sudharma-aba maiM samajhagayA prabhu ! aba Apa mujhe apanA zizya smjhe| : - isake bAda maDika ne kahA-saMsAra meM aisI koI jagaha nahIM hai jo khAlI kahI jA sake, tava jIva jahAM bhI kahIM rahegA vaha bhautika paramANuoM se baMdhA hI rahegA tatra mokSa kaise hogA? maiMne kahA-AsapAsa bhautika paramANuoM ke rahane para bhI mokSa hosakatA hai bhaiDika, agara unakA asara AtmA para na par3e to AsapAsa sunake rahane para bhI mokSa meM koI vAdhA nahIM hai / eka sarAga manuSya jisa paristhiti meM kAphI duHkhI hosakatA hai usI meM vItarAga manuSya paramAnanda meM lIna raha sakatA hai / jisa paristhiti meM sarAga baddha hai usI meM vItarAga mukta hai

Page #290
260 ] mahAvIra kA antastala mukti kA samvandha to AtmA kI zuddhatA hai / samajheM / ma~Dika - samagayA prabhu, aba Apa mujhe apanA ziSya isake bAda mauryaputra ne kahA- maiM Arya manDika kA bhAI hUM prabhu | hama donoM ke pitA yadyapi jude jude haiM para bhAtA eka hai / AryamaMDika ke pitA zrI dhanadeva kA jaba svargavAsa hogayA taba unakI aura merI mAtA vijayAdevI ne vidhavA hone para dhanadeva ke mausere bhAI maurya se vivAha kiyaa| usa vivAha se maiM paidA huaa| isa prakAra hama savIrya bhrAtA na hone para bhI sahodara bhrAtA avazya haiM / maiM- janma ko koI mahattva nahIM hai mAryaputra, jJAna ko mahatva hai / so jaba tuma donoM mere ziSya hojAoge taba jJAna kI dRSTi se savarya bharAtA bhI hojAoge / mauryaputra- aisA hI hogA prabhu, kevala merI eka zaMkA hai ki mujhe deva gati samajha meM nahIM AtI / vizeSa kArya se kisI manuSya yA manuSya samudAyako deva kahanA yaha to ThIka hai para marane ke bAda koI devagati hotI hai isa para kaise vizvAsa kiyA jAya ? maiM- amuka aMza meM tumhArA kahanA ThIka hai mauryaputra, vyava hAra meM manuSyoM ko hI deva kahA jAtA hai / para devagati bhI hai aura tuma jhuse samajha bhI sakate ho / mauryaputra - samajhAyeM prabhu, maiM samajhane ko taiyAra hU~ / maiM- yaha to tuma samajhate hI ho ki nIja kI apekSA vRkSa mahAna hotA hai / mauryaputra - samajhatA hU~ prabhu / maiM taba jo kucha hama puNya kareMge arthAta bIja boyeMge

Page #291
mahAvIra kA antastala 261 usakA phala bhI usa tyAgase mahAna hogaa| mAryaputra avazya hogaa| maiM-atra mAnalA ki kisI manuSya ne UMce sa UMce bhogoM kA tyAga kara diyA, isa loka meM jo bhI samRddhi mila sakatA hai ghaha saba susane loka kalyANa meM lagAdI. taba usakA bar3hA huA phala yahAM to mila nahIM sakatA kyoMki yahAM milane lAyaka UMcI se UMcI sampatti kA to usane tyAga kara diyA hai, usase jyAdA phala milane ke liye to koI dUsarA loka hI honA cAhiye / jo aisA loka hogA vahIM devagati hai| mauryaputra- ahAhA! dhanya hai prabhu ! azrutapUrva he prabhu aisA tarka ! opane kitanI jaldI merI AMkheM kholdiiN| auMdhe ko sIdhA kara diyaa| aba prabhu mujhe Apa apanA ziSya smjheN| apita ne kahA- mAryaputra ko diye gaye uttara se merA bhI samAdhAna hogayA prabhu / maiM socatA thA-deva bhale hI hote hoMge parantu naraka ke nArakI hote hoM aisA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| sunate haiM ki deva kabhI kabhI yahAM Ate haiM parantu nArakI to kabhI Ata hue nahIM sune gye| isaliye deva gati ko to maiM kisI taraha mAnaletA thA para naraka gati ko nahIM mAnatA thA / para Apake azrutapUrva tarka ne vaha bhI manavA diyA / jo puNyaphala yahAM nahIM milasakatA usake liye jaise svarga kI jarUrata hai usI prakAra jo pApaphala yahAM nahIM milasakatA usake liye naraka kI jarUrata hai / aba Apa mujhe bhI apanA ziSya smjhe| itane meM acala bhrAtA ne kahA-mujhe to yaha samama meM nahIM AtA ki puNyapApa Akhira hai kyA puNya kA phala agara sukha hai to jagata meM saMkar3oM puNyAtmA mAre mAre phirate haiM aura pApaphala agara dukha hai to saikar3oM pApI ArAma se rahate haiN| taba

Page #292
262 ] puNya pApa kaise mAnA jAya ? maiM- dekho acalabhrAtA, jaba koI vastu khAI jAtI hai tava usakA acchA yA burA pariNAma turaMta nahIM hotA, kucha samaya vAda aura kabhI kabhI varSo vAda hotA hai, yahI avasthA puNyapApa kI haiM / isa samaya jo puNya kiyA jAtA hai usakA pariNAma samaya pAkara hogA; kintu pahile jo pApa kiyA gayA hai usakA pariNAma abhI bhoganA par3atA hai / yaha purAne pApa kA pariNAma vartamAna puNya kA nahIM / pahile apathya se paidA honevAlI bImArI laMghana karane para bhI dhIre dhIre jAtI hai, arthAt laMghana karate samaya bhI kucha dinoM taka banI rahatI hai to isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki vaha bImArI laMbana se paidA horahI hai| puNya-pApa ke phela meM kabhI kama aura kabhI jyAdA jo kAla kA antara par3atA hai usameM puNyapApa phala ke viSaya meM saMzaya na karanA cAhiye / mahAvIra kA antastala acalabhrAtA- aba maiM samajha gayA prabhu ! aba Apa mujhe bhI apanA ziSya samajheM / isake bAda metArya ne kahA- mujhe puNyapApa ke phala meM sandeha nahIM hai para puNyapApa kA nirNaya kaise kiyA jAya ? eka samaya meM jo kAma acchA hai dUsare samaya meM bahI burA hojAtA hai-tana acchA kyA aura burA kyA ? maiM kisI kArya ko sadA ke liye acchA yA burA, puNya yA pApa nahIM kahate metArya, dravya kSetra kAla-bhAva kA vicAra karake jo kArya acchA ho, sabako sukhaprada ho vaha puNya aura jo sabako dukhaprada ho vaha pApa | rUr3hi se isa bAta kA nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ho sakatA hai ki eka ko eka samaya jo puNya ho dUsare ko ala samaya yA dUsare samaya vahI kArya pApa hojAya / isase yaha na samamatA ki puNya pApa anizcita haiM / nahIM, ve

Page #293
ma vIra kA antastala [263 nizcita hai, para unakA nizcaya viveka se karanA par3atA hai, apane mana ke pariNAma, tathA phalAphala kA vicAra karanA par3atA hai| .. jase kabhI koI cIja kisI ko pathya aura kisI ko apathya hojAtI hai isaliye yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki pathya apazya anizcita haiM usI prakAra koI kArya kisI ko puNya aura kisI ko pApa hojAtA hai isaliye puNya pApa anizcita nahIM hojAte, viveka se sadA sunakA nizcaya hotA hai| . . metArya-bar3A acchA vizleSaNa kiyA prabhu Apane / aba Apa mujhe bhI apanA ziSya smjhe| - isake bAda prabhAsa ne kahA-mujhe, mokSaprApti ke viSaya meM pesA sandeha hai prabhu, ki puNya se svarga milatA hai pApa se naraka milatA hai taba mokSa kisase milegA ? - maiM-aMzubha pariNati naraka kA mArga hai prabhAsa, zubha pari. jati svarga kA mArga hai, kintu mAkSa ke liye zuddha pariNati cAhiye / zubha pariNati meM dUsaroM kI bhalAI to hotI hai para usameM moha rahatA hai aura kisI na kisI taraha kI svArtha vAsanA rahatI hai, zuddhapariNati meM kevala vizvahita kI dRSTi se kartavyabhAvanA rahato hai, niSpakSatA rahatI hai isaliye pIche kisI taraha kA duSpariNAma yA kleza nahIM hotA / zubha aura zuddha pariNati ke kAryoM meM vizepa.antara nahIM dikhAI detA kintu usake mUla meM rahanevAlI AzA meM dyAvApRthvI kA antara rahatA hai / zubha pariNati se lAlasAe~. jAgatI haiM anta meM usase kaSTa bhI hotA hai para cahI kArya agara zuddha pariNati se kiyA jAya to vItarAgatA ke kAraNa koI burI pratikriyA nahIM hotI, usase ananta zAMti milatI hai| . . . . . . , ... __... prabhAsa-samajha gayA prabhu, meM acchI taraha samajha gayA ! svarga mokSa kA bheda bhI dhyAna meM aagyaa| aba maiM nisandeha huuN|

Page #294
264 mahAvAra kA antastala ayaM Apa mujhe apanA ziSya samajheM / - isaprakAra Aja ye gyAraha vidvAna mere ziSya hogaye haiN| aba satya kA pracAra bahuta acche tarIke se hogaa| isane ina vidvAnoM kA bhI jhuddhAra huA aura jagat kA bhI uddhAra hogaa| 70- sAdhAsaMgha 26 iMgA 9444 itihA ra saMrata kala prathama poralI ke bAda candanA aaii| jhume yaha samAcAra mila gayA thA ki maiMne tIrthasthApanA kA kArya prArambha kara diyA hai isaliye baha zAtAnika rAjA ke prayatna se yahAM AgaI aura Ate hI usane dIkSA lene kI bAta kahI / Akhira mujhe sAdhvI saMgha kI sthApanA bhI to karanI hai, kyoMki nAgasamAjameM kAma karane ke liye sAdhvI saMgha ke vinA kAma na / calaMgA, tathA nAriyoM taka merA sandeza pahuMce binA krAMti na hogii| kyoMki merI krAMti kA asara lirpha puruSoM ke jIvana yA . bAharI jIvana taka hI nahIM hotA hai kintu ghara ke bhItara taka pacanA hai tabhI mahimA kA sandA saphala hogaa| ghara ke bhItara to nArgakA rAjya hai isaliye vahAM taka sandeza pahu~canA hI cAhiye / usake liye sAdhvIlaMgha tathA prAvikA saMgha banAnA hogaa| isake mivAya eka bAta aura hai aura vaha paryApta mahatva kI hai ki AnmoddhAra tathA dharma jaisa puruSa ke liye Avazyaka hai vaise nArI ke liye bhI Avazyaka hai / Arthika dRSTi se tathA gRha vyavasthA ko dRSTi se nara nAro kA kAyakSetra bhale hI bhinna bhinna ho parantu dharma AtmavikAla Adi kI dRSTi se donoM meM koI antA nahIM hai, donoM kA svatantratA le isake liye prayatna karanA cAhiye / isaliye nArI ke liye sAmbI saMgha aura zrAvikA saMgha banAnA Avazyaka hai / candanA sarIkhI lar3akI se sAdhvI saMgha

Page #295
mahAvIra kA antastala [235 kA prArambha ho rahA hai yaha bahuta acchI bAta hai, kyoMki vaha hara taraha yogya hai| isa choTIsI umra meM hI asane jIvana ke sutAra car3hAva dekhaliye haiM imaliye sAdhvI saMgha meM vaha sthiratA se raha sakegI, dUsaro ko sthira rakha sakegI aura sAdhvI saMgha kA. saMcAlana kara skegii| 71 saphala pravacana 7 TugI 6441 I. saM. Aja prAtaHkAla ke pravacana meM rAjagraha ke bahuta se prati. SThita vyakti upasthita the| gajA zreNika the, gajaputra abhaya kumAra meghakumAra nandipeNa the. zreSThIvarga thA, sannArIvarga bhI thaa| Aja kA pravacana dArzanika nahIM thA.kintu dharmapa arthAt cAritrarUpa thaa| darzanazAstra to isI cAritra yA dharma ke lie hai| mana kahA. saMsAra meM cAra cIjeM bahuta durlabha hai| 1-manuSyatva, 2-satyazravaNa, 6-satyazraddhA, 4-saMyama / saMsAra meM ananta prANI dikhAI derahe haiM usameM mAnya bahuta thor3e haiN| yaha kahanA cAhaye ki ananta meM ekAdha prANI hI sanuSya janma pApAtA hai aisI hAlata meM usakI durlabhatA kA kyA ThikAnA / phira yaha to manupya zarIra ko durlabhatA huI / manuSya zarIra hAne se hI manupyatA nahIM AtI / sanupyatA AtI hai samajhadArI se. viveka se| bahuta se prANI manuSya kA zarIra pAkara bhI samajhadArI nahIM pAte, isaprakAra manuSya zIra pAkara bhI manu yatva anheM durlabha rahatA hai. tumhAre liye yaha prasannatA kI bAta hai ki tumane - yaha atyanta durlabha manuSyatva pAliyA hai| . . ... para itane se bhI jIvana laphala nahIM hosakatA / jaba taka satyazravaNa kA avasara na mila taba taka manuSyatva bhI vyartha hai|

Page #296
266] mahAvAra kA antastala . ... ..... yo to manuSya ko bahuta kucha sunane ko milatA hai, aura sunate sunate kabhI kabhI vaha Uba bhI jAtA hai phira bhI satya sunane ko nahIM milatA / satya yaha hai ki jisase jIvana kA yA saba jIvoM kA kalyANa ho / para kisa se kalyANa hai : kisa saMsa akalyANa, yaha bAta dravya kSetra kAlabhAva kA vicAra kiye binA nahIM jAnI jAsakatI / loga hara purAnI cIja ko satya mAna baiThate haiN| tarka yaha rahatA hai ki vaha kisI jamAne meM satya thii| para pahile to yaha samajhanA bhUla hai ki koI cIja purAnI hone se satya hai / dUsare agara koI purAnI cIja satya bhI ho to vaha apane yuga ke liye hI latya hosakatI hai hara yuga ke liye nahIM / zAstroM ke bAre meM jaba taka isa dRSTi se vicAra na kiyA jAya taba taka unase bhI satya nahIM mila sakatA / aisI hAlata meM sunane se kyA laabh| dusarI bAta yaha hai ki loga satya ko zivarUpa yA kalyANa ma.pa nahIM dekhanA cAhata, sundara dekhanA cAhate haiN| yaha aisI hI cAha hai jaise koI auSadha ko svAdiSTa sara cAhe, aura svAdiSTatA se hI auSadha kI pahicAna kare / isase aneka bAra bhrama hotA hai / isaliye bhI bahuta kucha sunane ko milane para bhI satya sunane ko nahIM miltaa| tumhAre liye yaha prasannatA kI bAta hai ki tumheM satya sunane ko mila rahA hai / jo atyanta durlabha hai| ... para itane sa hI jIvana kI saphalatA nahIM hai, jaba taka satya para zraddhA na ho taba taka satyazravaNaM aisA hI hai jaise bhojana to kara liyA jAya para pacAyA na jAya / zraddhA ke binA satya ko AtmasAt nahIM kiyA jaasktaa| zraddhA ke binA jJAnakA koI mUlya nahIM / zraddhA hone para hI yaha saMmajhA jAsakatA hai ki jIva ne kalyANa ke mArga meM praveza kiyA hai, vikAsa kI pahilI zreNIpara vaha pahu~ca gayA hai / yaha zraddhA atyanta durlabha hai / tumhe avasara

Page #297
........ mahAvIra kA antastaka [267 .............. milA hai, tuma cAho to isa zraddhA ko pAsakate ho| ... para zraddhA ke bAda bhI usase Age bar3hanA cAhiye, arthAt saMyama kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / pahilI tInoM bAtoM kI manuSyatva, satyazravaNa satyazraddhA-kI sArthakatA saMyama se hI hai| yahIM vAstava meM dharma hai / sArI zAkti isI saMyama meM lagAnA caahiye| mukhya saMyama pAMca haiN| hara taraha kI hiMsA kA hara taraha tyAga / manase bacana se kAya se na hiMsA kI jAya, na karAI jAya, na usakA anumodana kiyA jaay| . 2-jhUThavacana kA tyAga / dRsaroM kA akalyANa karane vAle vacana na bolanA, na bulavAnA, na anumodana karanA / .. 3-mana se vacana aura kAya se na paradhana kA haraNa karanA, na karAnA, na anumodana krnaa| 4-mana se vacana se kArya se brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA / brahmacaryabhaMga na khuda karanA, na karAnA, na anumodana krnaa| . 5-manavacana kAya se parigraha kA tyAga karanA / dhanadhAnyAdi parigraha na rakhanA, na rakhAnA, na rakhane kA anumodana . karanA / - ina pAMca pApoM kA pUrNa tyAga karane se manuSya kA addhAra hotA hai, use mokSa milatA hai, sAtha hI jagat ko bhI sukha zAMti milatI hai| . ina pAMca mahAvratoM ke pAlana ke liye ucca zreNI ke tyAga kI jarUrata hai, inakA acchI taraha pAlana zramaNa zraMmaNI hI kara sakate haiM / gRhasthAzrama meM inakA pAlana kaThina hai, vartamAna dravya kSetra kAlabhAva ke anusAra ghara meM rahakara koI apavAda bhae meM hI inakA pAlana kara sakatA hai| para gRhasthaM loga zramaNo. pAsaka banakara aNuvrata ke raMga meM inakA pAlana kara sakate haiN| ke calate phirate. jIvoM kI hiMsA kA tyAga kara ahiMsANuvrata kA

Page #298
268 ] mahAvIra kA antastala pATana kareM, sthUla jhuTa na bole, sthUla corI na kareM, vyabhicAra na kareM, parigraha kA parimANa rakkheM / isa prakAra jo aNubanI hogA vaha mAMsa na khAyA. madyamAna na kregaa| zramaNa na hone para bhI manuSya bahuta kucha saMyama kA pAlana kara sakatA hai aura apana javina ko saphala banAsakatA hai| / mere isa pravacana kA zrotAoM para kAphI prabhAva pdd'aa| abhaya kumAra ne aNuvrata liye, sulasA ne bhI aNuTata liye, rAjA aMgika ne tathA aura bhI aneka logoM ne zraddhA pragaTa kii| 8TuMgI 9444 i. saM. ___ phala ke pravacana se prerita hokara rAjakumAra megha Aja zramaNa dIkSA lene AyA / mAlUma huA vaha mAtA pitA se vivAda karake anta meM anheM samajhAra anumati lekara AyA hai| maiMne use zraNa dIkSA dadI / hAM, isakI manovArI samhAlane ke liye kApho satarka rahanA par3egA kyoMki isakA rAjakumArapana usa samabhAva ke lAne meM ar3acana DAlegA jo eka zramaNa ke liye Avazyaka hai| khara ! usakI manovaijJAnika cikitsA meM kara luuNgaa| mere pravacanoM se prerita hokara rAjakumAra bhI zramaNa banane lage yaha zubha zakuna hai| 72 - manovaijJAnika cikitsA 9TuMgI 9448 itihAsa saMvat zramaNa saMgha meM kula jAti kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA, aura na purAne vaibhava kaa| kevala saMyama aura jJAna kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, satyapracAra kI upayAgitA kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / meghakumAra zreNika rAjA kA putra hai para isIliye saMgha meM rasakA sthAna koI vizeSa nahIM hojaataa| saMgha meM indrAti pAdi una vidvAnoM kA sthAna hI bahA rahaMgA, jinane apanI satarka rahanA par3egAhAM, isakI anumati lekara pitA se Aja

Page #299
mahAvIra kA antastala 265. . vidvattA ke balapara satya ko cAroM ora phailAne meM adhika se adhika sahayoga diyA hai| phira unasA tyAga bhI kitanA mahAna I ! ve loga saikar3oM ziSyoM ke guru the, aura adhikAMza to unna meM bhI sujhase jyAdA hai| indrabhUti mujhase kya meM ATha varSa adhika hai, dUsare bhI aneka gaNadhara umra meM mujhase bar3e haiM phira bhI bharane ko merA putra samajhate haiM, yaha tyAga kitanA asAdhAraNa hai| isa tyAga ke Ane rAjAnoM ke tyAga kA kyA mUlya hai ? . rAta meM megha kumAra kI baDabaDAhaTa mere kAna meM par3I thii| vara kala hI dIkSita huA hai isaliye dIkSAparyAya meM sara se choTA hai isaliye usakA sthAna bhI anta meM rahA, rAta meM usakA saMthArA saba ke anta meM thaa| rAta meM pezAva vagairaha ko hara eka sAdhu usake pAsa se gujaratA thA, eka kA to paira bhI usake paira meM lagagayA / sAdhu ko pazcAtApa huA, para megha kumAra kA isase santoSa nahIM hubhaa| vaha rAjakumAra thA, isa taraha kA apamAna ulane kabhI sadA nahIM thaa| isaliye aspaSTa zabdoM meM usane apanA asaMtoSa vyakta kiyaa| .. para maiM nahIM cAhatA thA ki medhakumAra dIkSA lekara paka hI dina meM calA jAya / isase meghakumAra kA jIvana hI kalaMkita na hojAtA lAtha hI saMgha kI bhI maprabhAvanA hotI tathA dUsare rAjakumAra bhI jhijhkte| isAlaye maiMne rAta meM hI nirNaya kiyA ki jaba meghakapAra mere sAmane asantoSa vyakta karegA, taba maiM usakI bhanovaijJAnika cikitsA karake use saMyama meM dRr3ha kruuNgaa| isase usakA bhI kalyANa hogA bAra jagata kA bhI kalyANa hogaa| : / prAtaHkAla jaldI se jaldI meghakumAra mere pAsa aayaa| praNAma karake nIcA sira karake baiTha gyaa|

Page #300
270 ] mahAvIra kA antastala maiMne kahA- kyoM megha, isa janma meM manuSya hokara satyazravaNa karake, usapara zraddhA karake bhI saMyama kA bojha tumase nahIM utA ! eka hI rAta meM tuma ghabarA gaye ! para tumheM mAlUma nahIM hai ki tuma kisa sahiSNutA ke balapara rAjakumAra hue ho / meghakumAra atsukatA se merI tarapha dekhane lagA / maiMne kahA- pahile janma meM tuma eka hAthI the| eka vAra dAvAnala lagA to tuma eka nadI ke kinAre maidAna kI tarapha bhAge, para tumhAre jAne ke pahile catacara pazuoM se maidAna bhara cukA thaa| bar3I kaThinAI se tumheM khar3e hone ko jagaha milii| jaba tuma khar3e hue to choTe choTe pazu tumhAre peTa ke nIce khar3e ho gaye / para ghamasAna bahuta thA, jAnavara khUba sikur3akara baiThe the| hilanA bulanA taka muzkila thA / itane meM tumheM khujalI uThI aura tumane eka paira Upara jhuThAkara khujAyA / para usa paira kI jagaha ko khAlI dekhakara eka zazA usa jagaha A baiThA / tuma cAhate to paira rakhakara use kucala sakate the para dayAvaza tumane aisA nahIM kiyA aura tuma tIna paira se hI khar3e rahagaye / '' vana meM Aga DhAI dina rahI isake bAda saba pazu gaye aura tumane bhI pAnI pIne ke liye nadI kI ora bar3hanA cAhA, para tumhArA paira DhAI dina taka uThA rahane se akar3agayA thA isase jyoM hI tumane calane kI koziza kI, ki tuma gira pdd'e| bhUkha pyAsa se nirbala to tuma ho hI cuke the, girate hI aura asamartha hogaye, para jIvadayA ke bhAva ke sAtha tumane prANa chor3e, isaliye tuma zreNika rAjA ke putra hue| tuma pyAse mare the aura meghoM kI tarapha tumhArA dhyAna thA isaliye tumhArI mA ko meghoM ke nIce arthAt varSA meM ghUmane kA dohada huA thA, isIliye jaba tuma paidA hue taba tumhArA nAma meghakumAra rekakhA gayA / eka jIva para dayA ke kAraNa hAthI se tuma rAjakumAra hogaye / eka

Page #301
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 271 pazuyoni meM tuma itanI sahiSNutA dikhA sake aura itanA vikAsa kara sake para aba manuSya bhava meM, itane vivekI hokara saMyamI jIvana kA thor3AsA bhI kaSTa tuma se sahA nahIM jAtA ? merI bAta pUrI hote na hote megha cillA par3A - prabhU !!! sakI donoM AMkhoM se AsuoM kI dhArA baha rahI thI / usane mere pairoM para girakara kahA - "kSamA karo prabhu! merI kSudratA ko kSamA kro| maiM apane ahaMkAra ko lAta mAratA hUM, apanI asahiSNutA ko dhikkAratA hUM atra meM aisI bhUla kabhI na karUMgA / maiMne use dhIraja ba~dhAyA / meghakumAra saccA zramaNa bngyaa| merI manovaijJAnika cikitsA saphala huI / . 73 - nandISaNa kI dIkSA 7 kA 9444 i. saM. arhata hone ke bAda yaha merA pahilA hI cAturmAsa thA, pahile vAraha caumAse kI saphalatA isa caumAsoM meM dikhAI dI / rAjagRha nagara meM satyazraddhA karanevAle bahuta paidA hogaye haiM aura mere dharma kA AkarSaNa itanA bar3hagayA hai ki bar3e bar3e rAjakumAra bhI pravajyA lene ko atsuka hogaye haiM / pravrajyA kA bojha uThAne kI pAtratA na hone para bhI ve pravrajyA lete haiM yahAM taka ki rokane para bhI nahIM rukate / maiMne prArambha se hI niyama rakkhA hai ki mAtA pitA aura patnI kI anumati liye binA kisI ko pravrajyA na dI jAyagI phira bhI kisI na kisI taraha se loga isa niyama kI pUrti karake dIkSita hojAte haiM / itanA AkarSaNa, itanA prabhAva eka taraha se hai to acchA, phira bhI mujhe isapara niyantraNa rakhanA par3egA kyoMki maiM nahIM cAhatA ki nirvala loga yA jo bhogAkAMkSA ko nahIM jItapAte aise loga pravajyA le /

Page #302
272] mahAvIra kA antastala nandIpaNa zreNika rAjA kA eka putra hai / mujhe mAlUma huA hai ki vaha atyanta vilAsI hai| usakA bhogakodaya itanA tIvra hai ki usakA zarIra hI aisA bana gayA hai / para ina dinoM mere pravacana sunate sunate usapara vairAgya kI chAyA par3agaI / aura vaha kisI taraha apane pitA se anumati lekara mere pAsa dIkSA lene ko AyA / maiMne use rokA aura abhI dIkSA na lene ko kahA, para usane to mere pAsa hI apane kapar3e pheMka diye aura zramaNa veSa leliyA / isake bAda indrabhUti gautama ne ekAnta meM mujhase pUchAbhagavan Apa sadA zramaNa dharma kA upadeza dete ha, zramaNa banane ke liye prerita karate haiM para Aja Apane nandIpeNa ko prarajyA lene se rokA, isakA kAraNa kyA hai prabhu! / maiMne kahA-gautama, tIna taraha ke kAmI hote haiN| mandakAmI, madhyamakAmI, tIrakAmI / mandakAmI manupyoM meM maithuna kI icchA itanI kama hotI hai ki tIra nimitta milane para hI unakI kAmavAsanA jagatI hai aise loga sahaja hI zramaNa dharma kA bojha uThA sakate haiN| ye agara koI tapasyA na kareM, sirpha striyoM ke vizeSa samparka se bacate rahe to itane se hI unakI kAmavAsanA zAnta rahegI / aise logoM ko zramaNa banAne meM koI bAdhA nhiiN| madhyamakAmI manuSya paryApta tapasyA karane para aura nAriyoM ke samparka se bacane para kAma ko vaza meM rakha sakatA hai| sau meM paMcAnaveM manuSya isI zreNI ke hote haiM / ye bhI zramaNa vanAye jAsakate haiM para inheM tapasyA Adi meM tatpara rahanA cAhiye / tIrakAmI manuSya apanI kAmavAlanA ko taba taka cazameM nahIM rakha sakatA jaba taka vaha javAnIbhara paryApta bhoga na

Page #303
mahAvIra kA antastala 273] * bhogale / tIra kAdaya se usakI zarIra racanA bhItara se aisI hojAtI hai ki icchA karate hue bhI vaha kAmavAsanA ko jIta . nahIM pAtA / tapasyAe~ bhI niSphala jAtI haiM / nandIpeNa tIrakAmI manuSya hai yaha bAta isa Der3ha mAha ke paricaya se maiM samajha gayA hUM, aisI avasthA meM isakA zramaNa bananA ThIka nhiiN| isameM sandeha nahIM ki vaha saccI zraddhA se zramaNa huA hai, vaha zrAmaNyako pAlane kI pUrI koziza karegA, tapasyAe~ karegA, ekAntavAsa karegA para usakA tIra kAmodaya asa kAmavAsanA ke damana meM saphala na hone degA / kaI varSa bhoga bhogane ke bAda jaba usake zarIra meM kucha zithilatA AyagI tabhI vaha kAmavAsanA ko jIta pAyagA / isaliye maiMne use rokA thaa| aba nandISeNa eka vAra caritrabhraSTa to avazya hogA phira bhI usakI zraddhA itanI balavAna hai ki vaha samyaktvabhraSTa na hogA aura isI kAraNa samaya Ane para vaha phira saMyamI bana jAyagA / yahI kAraNa hai ki pahile mane jhuse rokA, phira jaba yaha nahIM rukA taba maiMne apekSA kii| gautama ne hAtha jor3akara kahA-dhanya hai prabhu ApakI divyadRSTi, alaukika hai prabhu ApakA viveka, asIma hai prabhu ApakI udaartaa| 74-janmabhUmi darzana 61 mammezI 9445 itihAsa saMvat / gatavarSa rAjagRha se bihAra kara maiM apanI janmabhUmi kI tarapha nikalA / aneka gAMvoM meM vihAra karatA huA brAhmaNakuMDa AyA, aura bahusAla caitya meM ThaharA / kSatriyakuMDa yadyapi bahuta dUra nahIM thA phira bhI meM vahAM nahIM TaharA / isake kaI kAraNa the /

Page #304
274 ] mahAvIra kA antastala mukhya yaha ki maiM jAnanA cAhatA thA ki mere jIvana kI saphalatA ke mahatva ko merI janmabhUmivAle svIkAra karate haiM yA nahIM / janmabhUmi vAle kadAcit pyAra karate haiM para mahatva ko svIkAra nahIM karate / para Aja mujhe asa pyAra kI jarUrata nahIM hai kintu mahatva ke svIkAra kI jarUrata hai jisase ve loga mere batAye hue rAste para calakara svaparakalyANa kara sakeM / brAhmaNa kuMDapura meM Thaharane kA dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI thA ki mere liye brAhmaNakuNDapura aura kSatriyakuNDapura donoM hI samAna haiM / kSatriyakuNDapura meM paidA hone se merA usake prati adhika pakSapAta yA AtmIyatA kI bhAvanA ho yaha bAta nahIM hai / mujhe sArA jagata samAna hai / phira bhI Akhira meM manuSya huuN| jaba maiM isa tarapha AyA taba mujhe devI kA dhyAna avazya AyA / socatA thA ki jAnepara patA lagegA ki itanA lambA samaya devI ne kisa taraha bitAyA hogA / priyadarzanA to aba kAphI bar3I hogaI hogii| balki usakA vivAha bhI hogayA hogA | devI kA aura priyadarzanA kA kaisA vyavahAra rahatA hai, apanA asantoSa yA ulahanA ve kina zabdoM meM pragaTa karatI haiM, isa taraha manameM eka taraha kI utsukatA thI / hAlAMki vaha kisI rUpa meM kisIpara pragaTa nahIM hone pAI thI / rAjagraha meM kAphI saphalatA prApta karake maiM isa tarapha zIghra se zIghra AyA isameM eka kAraNa yaha bhI thA / hAlAMki satyapracAra ke viruddha na hone se isameM kartavya vimukhatA kucha na thI / - para yahAM Anepara merI sArI utsukatA bhItara kI bhItara ThaMDI hogaI / jisakI mujhe kalpanA taka nahIM thI vahI bAta sunane ko milI / priyadarzanA jyoM hI mere pAsa AI tyoM hI ro kara pairoM para

Page #305
mahAvIra kA antastaLa gira pdd'ii| vaha bhUlagaI ki vaha eka mahAna dharmaguru ke sAmana ha jo vItarAga kahalAtA hai / usane 'pitAjI' kahakara AMsU bahAte ) hue kahA mAtAjI to calI gaI pitAjI ! VAAAAA 274 maiM kSaNabhara ko stabdha hogayA / priyadarzanA ko sAntvanA bhI na de sakaH / usane kahA- pitAjI, Apake jAne ke bAda mAtAjI ne Apase kisI na kisI taraha kA sambandha jor3e rakhane kI bar3I koziza kI, para ApakI niSpRhatA ke kAraNa vaha jur3A na raha skaa| jaba Apane pAripArzvaka ke rUpa meM bhI kisI ko pAsa rakhanA maMjUra na kiyA taba unheM bahuta duHkha huA / maiM to choTI thI, kucha samajhatI na thI, para itanA yAda hai ki eka rAta mAtAjI rAtabhara rotI rahI thIM aura isa taraha rotI rahI thIM ki choTI hone para bhI mujhe bhI rAtabhara ronA par3A thA / jaba merI amra kucha bar3I huI taba maiM bahuta kucha samajhI / pitAjI ! mAtAjI mujhe hara taraha ArAma pahu~cAtI thIM, taraha taraha ke gahane kapar3e pahinAtI thIM, acchA acchA khilAtIM thIM para maiMne kabhI anheM acchA khAte nahIM dekhA, mere Agraha para bhI unane kabhI gahane yA acche kapar3e nahIM pahine, aura na unheM kabhI rAtabhara nIMda aaii| pitAjI, vAdala to cAra mAha hI varasate haiM para merI mAtAjI kI AMkheM bAraha mAha varasatI rahatI thIM / mere vivAha ke bAda vidA ke samaya sunane kahA thA- 'tere vivAha se maiM kRtakRtya hogaI beTI / unane bAhara jAkara mAnava nirmANa kA mahAna kArya uThAyA hai aura mujhe tere nirmANa kA kArya sA~pa gaye the / unakA kArya mahAna hai ve ase pUrA karane ke liye amara hoM, para maiM apanA kAma kara cukI, aba yahAM mere rahane kI da mujhe jarUrata hai na saMsAra ko jarUrata hai "

Page #306
mahAvIra kA antastala 1 pitAjI, mAM kI yaha bAta sunate hI merI to chAtI phaTasI gaIM / maiM unase cipaTakara bar3I dera taka roI para apane AMsuo se unake mana kI Aga bujhAna sakI / isake bAda sAta hI dinameM mujhe unake darzana mRtyuzayyA para karanA par3e / jAne ke kucha hI pahile unane itanA hI kahA- 'jAtI hUM beTI, jAne ke pahile unheM dekha na sako / 276 ] maiMne rote rote bahuta kahA- mere liye kucha dina aura raho mAM ! pitAjI bhI kisI na kisI dina AyeMge. para merI bAta ve suna na sakIM aura calI gii| Apa bahuta dera se lauTe pitAjI ! priyadarzanA bhAvAvega meM the, usakI bAteM sunakara mere AsapAsa baiThe hue indrabhUti Adi ke bhI AMsU bahane lge| bahane ko to mere AMsU bhI atsuka the, para maiMne unheM vahI kaThoratA ke sAtha roka rakkhA | socA yadi Aja mere bhI AMsU bahane lageMge to jagat ke bahate hue AluoM ko maiM kaise roka sakUMgA / isaliye maiMne vAtsalya aura gambhIratA kA samanvaya karate hue kahA- ro mata beTI, terI mAM aihika kartavya pUrA karake gaI haiM / aba usake bAda kA svaparakalyANamaya jo kartavya tujhe pUrA karanA hai, jisake liye terI mAM ne terA nirmANa kiyA hai, use pUrA karane kI koziza karanA ! priyadarzanA ne AMsU pote hue kahA usake liye jo Apa AjJA deMge vahI karUMgI pitAjI / itane meM AI devAnaMdA, usakA pati kapamadatta bhI usake sAtha thaa| devAnandA nirnimeSa dRSTi se mujhe dekhatI rahI, usake hRdaya se mAtRsneha umar3a par3A, stanoM meM dUdha aagyaa| dUsare logoM kI taraha vaha vaMdanA karanA to bhRlagaI aura usake mu~ha se sahasA nikala pahA- beTA ! .

Page #307
mahAvIra kA antastala [277 maiMne gambhIratA se kahA-Ao mAM / tumhAre beTe ne jo dharma kI kamAI kI hai vaha grahaNa karo! devAnandA striyoM ke samUha meM baiMThagaI ? taba indrabhUtine pUchA-bhagavan kyA devAnandA ApakI mAM hai ? / maiMne kahAM-hAM ! eka taraha se merI mAM hI hai / zaizava meM inake zarIra se merA poSaNa huA hai, inane mAM kI taraha mujhe pyAra bhI kiyA hai| jaba maiM paidA huA taba merI jananI trizalAdevI ko dUdha nahIM aayaa| kyoMki jananI rugNa hogai thii| taba devAnandA ne hI vyAsI dina taka mujhe dUdha pilaayaa| aura vyAlI dina taka maiM inhIM kI goda meM rahA / cikitsakoM kA kahanA thA ki isa rugNAvasthA meM bAlaka ko mAM ke pAsa na rahane denA caahiye| isaliye meM dinarAta devAnandA ke hI pAsa rakkhA gayA / jananI kI bImArI kAphI ugra thI, unheM koI sudha na rahatI thI, kintu jaba unheM sudha AtI thI, taba ve bAlaka ke liye cillAne lagatI thI taba sunake pAsa devAnandA kI navajAta putrI rezamI dukUla meM . lapeTakara rakhadI jAtI thI isa prakAra devAnandA ne mujhe apanA dUdha hI nahIM pilAyA, garbha ke samAna mujhe dinarAta apanI goda meM hI nahIM rakkhA, kintu eka taraha se vyAsI dinataka zizuoM kI adalAbadalI bhI sahana kii| isakAraNa le ye merI mAM bnii| aura mAM kI taraha inane jIvanabhara sneha bhI kiyaa| - jaba eka naigameSI nAma ke vaidya kI cikitsA se merI jananI svastha hogaI taba maiM unake pAsa rakkhA jAne lgaa| mere china jAne se inheM bar3A duHkha huaa| ye mAlaMkArika bhASA meM kahA karatI thIM ki naigameSI ne vyAsI dina bAda merA garbha haraNa kara liyA yA badala diyA / bahuta se bhole loga to inakI bAta

Page #308
278] mahAvIra kA antastala ..... ... ...." """ se yahI vizvAsa karate the aura aba bhI karate hoMge, ki pahile meM inhI ke garbha meM AyA thA vAda meM negametI deva ne haraNa karake trizalAdevI ke garbha meM rakha diyA thaa| astu, kiMvadAntayA~ to kucha kI kucha ho hI jAtI hai para isameM sandeha nahIM ki inheM merI mAM kahalAne kA paryApta adhikAra hai| janmabhUmi meM merA pracAra huA hai / priyadarzanA dIkSita huI hai, usakA pati jamAli bhI dIkSita huA hai, aura bhI aneka kSatriya aura brAhmaNa dIkSita hue haiM / pracAra kI dRSTi se janmabhUmi darzana saphala huA hai| 75 - jayantI ke prazna 28 cannI 9445 i. saM. ___ janmabhUmi kI taraha karIba eka varSa vihAra kara aura vaizAlI meM apanA caudahavAM cAturmAsa pUrA kara vatsa bhUmi meM AyA aura aneka grAmoM meM dharma pracAra karatA huA kauzAmbI AyA aura nagara ke bAhara isa candrAvataraNa caitya meM tthhraa| . kauzAmbI isa samaya buddhimatI aura vyavahAra kuzala mahilAoM ke liye kucha prasiddha horahI hai / zatAnika rAjA ke zIghra mara jAne se usakA putra yahAM kA rAjA jhudayana to abhI bAlaka hai isaliye zAsana kArya rAjamAtA mRgAvatI calAtI hai| mRgAvatI ne caNDapradyota sarIkhe pracaMDa rAjA se apane rAjya kI aura zIla kI rakSA bahuta caturatA aura sAhasa ke sAtha kI hai / mugAvatI kI nanada jayantI bahuta jijJAsu aura viduSI mahilA hai, Atithya satkAra meM bhI yaha bahuta prasiddha hai| . __ Aja mere pravacanameM ye saba mahilAe~ upasthita thiiN| aMbacana ke samApta hone para saba loga to cale gaye para jayantI

Page #309
mahAvIra kA antastala [276 rahagaI, vaha mujhase kucha dhArmika cacI karanA cAhatI thI / avasara pAkara usane mujhase kucha prazna kiye / prazna-jIvoM kI adhogati kyoM hotI hai kyA ve bhArI hojAte haiM ? maiM-hiMsA jhuTha corI kuzIla aura parigraha ke pApa se jIva bhArI hojAte haiM ? jayantI-to puNyase bhArI kyA nahIM hote ? kyA puNya meM vajana nahIM hotA? . maiM--jana to hara eka pudagala meM hotA hai| para jaise dRti (mazaka) meM havA bharane se vaha pAnI meM Upara taratI hai, aura miTTI patthara bharane se DUba jAtI hai, hAlAMki vajana havA meM bhI hai aura miTTI patthara meM bhI hai| asI prakAra puNya se jIva Upara tairate haiM aura pApa se adhogati meM DUbate haiN| jayantI-aba maiM samajha gaI bhagavan ! aba dUsaga prazna haiki koI koI jIva sAdhAraNa upadeza se mokSamArga meM lagajAte haiM "aura koI koI bar3e se bar3e alaukika jJAnI ke samajhAne para bhI nahIM samajhate. to isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? samajhAne kI kamI yA jIvA kI svAbhASika ayogyatA .. maiM-isameM jIvoM kI svAbhavika ayogyatA hI kAraNa hai| jaise koI koI mUMga kA dAnA kitanA hI ubAlA jAya vaha pakatA nahIM, isameM subAlanevAle kI koI kamI nahIM, mUMga ke dAne meM hI svAbhAvika ayogyatA hai isIprakAra koI koI jIva mokSa prApta karane kI svAbhAvika ayogyatA rakhate haiM ki ve kitane bhI nimitta milane para mokSamArga meM nahIM lagate / jabardastI yadi bAhara se lagA bhI diye jAyeM to bhI unakA mata nahIM bdltaa| pese prANiyoM ko abhavya kahate haiN| jIvoM kI bhavyatA aura abha

Page #310
28. ] mahAvIra kA antastala mahAvA vyatA svAbhAvika hai / isameM sadguru bhI kucha nahIM kara sktaa| ___jayantI-samajhagaI bhagavan, aba yaha batAiye ki sonA acchA yA jAganA? maiM-jo loga dharmamArga para calate haiM unakA jAganA acchA, kyoMki ve jitanI dera taka jAgeMge dharma kreNge| aura jo jIva pApamArga meM jAte haiM unakA sonA acchA kyoMki ve jitanA Adhika soya~ge utane samaya taka pApa kArya se bace rheNge| jayantI-bhagavan savalatA acchI ki nirvalatA ? maiM-pApiyoM kI niryalatA acchI aura dharmAtmAoM kI sabalatA acchI / pApI agara nirbala hogA to kama pApa kara pAyagA, sarala hogA to jyAdA kregaa| dharmAtmA agara sabala . hogA to adhika dharma karegA aura nirvala hogA to kama dharma kregaa| isaliye pApiyoM kA nirbala honA acchA, dharmAtmAoM kA sabala honA acchaa| . jayantI-karmaThatA acchI ki Alasya / ___ maiM-dharmAtmAoM kI karmaThatA acchI kyoMki usase ve dharma kareMge, pApiyoM kA Alasya acchA kyoMki usase ve pApase rukeNge| isIprakAra jayantI ne aura bhI prazna pUche aura una saba ke attarA se santuSTa ho usane dIkSA lii| 76- gautama kI kSamAyAcanA 8 muMkA 6446 itihAsa saMvat . uttara kauzala Adi kI tarapha vihAra kara videha ke isa vANijyagrAma meM mane apanA pandrahavAM caturmAsa kiyA hai| yahA~ Aja eka vizapa ghaTanA hogaI jo ki hai to choTIsI, kintu

Page #311
mahAvIra kA antastala [281 jisakA mahatva kAphI hai / yahAM ke pratiSTita zrImAna Ananda ne mere pAsa zrAvaka ke barata liye haiN| Ananda svayaM bhI vidvAna ora jJAnI vyAkta hai / use avadhijJAna bhI hai jisake dvArA vaha amuka aMza meM vizvaracanA kA ma.pa jAnatA hai| Aja jaba indrabhUti gautama bhikSA lene nagarameM gaye taba Ananda se bhI mile, kyoMki Ananda kucha dinoM se bImAra hai isaliye usakA kuzala samAcAra lenA thaa| isI samaya kucha dharma cI bhI chir3a pdd'ii| Ara Ananda ne isa prakaraNa meM apane avadhijJAna kA ullekha kiyA / para gautama ne jhusakI bAta kA niSedha kiyaa| Ananda ne tIna bAra vahI nAta kahI, para gautama ne tInovAra alakA niSedha kiyA / koI ne kisI kI bAta na maanii| . vahAM se Ane ke bAda pratidina kI taraha jaba gautama ne caryA nivedana kiyA usameM yaha bAta bhI nikalo, taba mujhe yaha vAta khaTakI / aura mujhe mAlUma huA ki gA~tama ne galatI kI hai| gRhastha bhI aisA divyajJAna pAsakatA hai| gautama ne niSedha kara satya kA apalApa to kiyA hI hai sAtha hI saMgha meM bhI vamanasya ke vIja boye haiM / . . maiMne yaha bAta gautama se khii| gautama ne Azcarya se kahA-kyA gRhastha ko divyajJAna hosakatA hai bhagavana / maiM-gRhastha ko divyajJAna hone meM kaThinAI to avazya hai, para asambhava nahIM hai / asalI bAta to viveka aura samabhAva hai| gRhastha ko pUrNa samabhAvI hone meM kucha kaThinAI hone para bhI vaha aMce se UMcA samabhAvI, aura divyajJAnI hosakatA hai / kRrmAputra ko to gRhastha avasthA meM kevalajJAna hogayA thaa| -

Page #312
min 282] mahAvIra kA antastala gautama ne Azcarya se kahA-kevalajJAna ! kevala jJAna hone para bhI karmAputra ghara meM rahe ? kisaliye rahe ? maiM-mAtA pitA kI sevA karane ke liye / kUrmAputra mAtA pitA kI ekamAtra santAna the| unheM mAlUma huA ki aMgara meM dIkSA lelaMgA to mAtA pitA kA yA to akAla maraNa hojAyagA athavA unakA jIvana asahAya hokara atyanta duHkhapUrNa hojAyagA ! isaliye jaba taka mAtA pitA jIvita haiM taba taka ve ghara meM rhe| isa bIca dharma sAdhanA aura ucca samabhAva ke kAraNa ve kevalajJAnI bhI hogaye, phiratA taka ghara meM rahe jara taru mAtA pitA kA dehAMta la hogyaa| gautama-kyA ile moha nahIM kaha sakate bhagavanU' maiN-nhiiN| mAnava jIvana ke Avazyaka kartavyoM ko pUrA karanA moha nahIM hai| mAtA pitA kI sevA ke kAraNa hI bAlaka jIvita rahatA hai aura manuSya banatA hai / isa upakAra kA badalA cukAnA Avazyaka hai| yaha pUrNa nimAMha ko bhI cukAnA caahiye| meM svayaM mAtApitA ke liye kaI varSa dakSiA lene se rukA rahA thaa| yadyapi maiM jhuma samaya kevalajJAnI nahIM ho sakA phira bhI maiM paryApta nirmoha thaa| moha se manuSya ke hRdaya meM aisA pakSapAta svArtha aviveka AjAtA hai ki vaha kartavyAkartavya kA bhAna bhUla jAtA hai, jo aimA bhAna nahIM bhUlatA, vaha mohI nahIM khlaataa| hamana itanA bar3A saMgha banAyA hai, saba premabhAva se vinaya se rahate haiM sevA karate haiM, isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki hama meM moha hai| yaha saba nirmoha rahakara karate haiN| isIprakAra nirmoha rahakara jagata ke ce saba kAma kiye jAsakate haiM jo sarvasukha kI nIti ke anukUla haiN| gautama-jaba nirmAha rahakara saba acche kArya kiye jAsa. ko hai aura kevalajhAna taka pAyA jAsakatA hai. taba sAdhu sAdhvI

Page #313
mahAvIra kA antastala www 283 ] wwwwww saMgha kI AvazyakatA kyA hai ? maiM do kAraNoM se isakI AvazyakatA hai / pahilA kAraNa yaha haiM ki abhI gRhasthAvasthA meM aisA vAtAvaraNa nahIM mila sakatA jisase saralatA se nirmoha banakara rahA jAsake / jIvana saMgrAma abhI jaTila hai, usakI coToM se adhika prANI mohI yA rAgadveSI hojAte haiM isaliye unakI jIvanacaryA aura vAtAvaraNa badalane kI AvazyakatA hai jisase ve jIvana zuddhi kI sAdhatA kara skeN| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki manuSya ke jIvana meM aura samAja meM jo krAMtikArI parivartana karanA hai usake pracAra ke liye eka jJAnI saMsthA kI jarUrata hai, jisakA janatA para prabhAva par3a sake, jisake sadasya adhika se adhika sthAnoM para pahu~ca sakeM sadA bhramaNazIla raha sake / gRhastha vaha kArya nahIM kara sakatA, santAna ke pAlana poSaNa tathA bhaviSya ke liye use samartha banAne meM usakI zakti kendrita hojAtI hai / sarvasaMgatyAgI sAdhusaMsthA ho yaha kArya kara sakatI hai / ina do kAraNoM se sAdhu sAdhvI saMgha kI AvazyakatA hai / tumhIM soco, agara tuma sAdhu na bane hote to jo samyakatva cAritra kA pracAra tuma Aja kara rahe ho vaha kyA kara sake hote ? purAnI rUr3hiyoM kA jAla tor3anA aura vAtAvaraNa ko badalanA kyA sambhava thA ? jIvikA kI samasyA hI sAge sacAI khAjAtI / sAdhu rahana se jIvikA aba tumheM nacA nahIM sakatI, tumhAre vicAroM para aura pracAra para pratyakSa apra tyakSa koI akuMza nahIM DAla sakatI / bhrAmarI vRtti se tuma kahIM bhI gujara kara sakate ho| kisI vyakti vizeSa jAti vizeSa yA dala vizeSa kA mu~ha tAkane kI tumheM jarUrata nahIM hai / aura na isase tumhAre gaurava ko dhakkA lagatA hai| gRhastha itanA nirbhaya, itanA nizcita, itanA gAMgvazAlI sAdhAraNataH nahIM hotA, isaliye Ajakala rAjamArga yahI hai ki jagata kI sevA ke liye *

Page #314
264 mahAvIra kA antastala .... ... manuSya sAdhu bane, aura sAdhutA ko bar3hAne aura TikAne ke liye sAdhu saMgha kA aMga bane / gautama-kyA aisA bhI samaya AsakatA hai bhagavan ki isa sAdhusaMsthA kI AvazyakatA na rahe / yA usakA pilakula hI dUsarA rUpa ho| maiM-AsakatA hai| AcAra zAstra ke vidhAna dravya kSetra kAla bhAva ke anusAra banate haiN| jaisA dravya kSetra kAla bhAva hotA hai vaise sAdhu saMsthA ke rUpa hote haiM-jIvana zuddha aura jagatsudhAra ke kArya kI mukhyatA se sAdhusaMsthA kI AvazyakatA sadA rahegI, para usake rUpa to badalate hI rheNge| dravya kSetra kAla bhAva ko bhulAkara Aja ke hI rUpa se sadA cipaTe rahanA ekAMta mithyAtva hogA / aura mithyAtva ke sAtha svapara kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / asalI vastu sAdhutA hai sAdhusaMsthA nhiiN| lAghasaMsthA to sAdhatA kA vastra mAtra hai| vastra to Rtu ke anusAra badalA hI karate haiM / dezakAla ke bheda se bhI unameM pari vartana hotA hI hai| gautama-Aja to eka bahuta bar3e dharma rahasya kA jJAna huA bhagavana ! sAdhutA aura sAdhusaMsthA kA vizleSaNa, aura gRhasthAvasthA meM jIvana vikAsa Adi kI bahuta bAte jAnane ko milI / aba meM socatA hUM ki Ananda ke avadhijJAna ko asvI. kAra karake maiMne satya kA virodha kiyA hai / isaliye mujhe Ananda se kSamAyAcanA karanA cAhiye / maiM-karanA to caahiye| gautama-to maiM abhI jAtA hai| maiM- kucha Thahara kara bhI jAsakate ho| gautama- Apane sikhAyA hai, bhagavana ki mana kA vikAra

Page #315
[ 285 jitanI dera taka chipA baiThA rahegA utane samaya taka vaha guNAkAra rUpa meM bar3hatA jAyagA, aura pApa bar3hAtA jAyagA / merI bhUla se Ananda ke mana meM jo kheda huA hai usako jitana adhika samaya taka banA rahane DhuMgA, merA aparAdha utanA hI bar3hatA jAyagA ! isaliye AjJA dIjiye bhagavana, maiM zIghra kSamAyAcanA kara AUM ! maiM- jisameM tumheM sukha ho vahI karo / gautama gaye aura kSamAyAcanA kara aaye| mujhe isase parama santoSa huA / socatA hUM ki mere saMgha kA bhavana saMyama nyAya vinaya kI nIva para khar3A horahA hai / mahAvIra kA antastala Ananda eka zrAvaka hai, aura gautama eka sAdhu ho nahIM haiM kintu mere vAda saMgha meM unhoM kA sthAna sarvazreSTha hai | Ananda kI apekSA gautama kA sthAna kAphI UMcA hai kaI guNA UMcA hai / phira bhI itane bar3e gaNanAyaka ko eka gRhastha ke ghara jAkara kSamA yAcanA karane meM saMkoca nahIM huA yaha saMgha ke liye zAMbhA kI hI bAta nahIM hai kintu jIvana ko bhI bAta hai / . isa viSaya meM merA kyA dRSTikoNa hai isakA patA lagate ho gautama ne binA kisI saMkoca ke binA kisI TAlamaTrala ke. turaMta hI pAlana kiyA, yaha anuzAsana bhI saMgha ke jIvana ko svastha banAne vAlA hai umra meM mujhame ATha varSa adhika hone para bhI gautama kI yaha namratA, yaha vinaya bhakti yaha anuzAsanapriyatA, itanI amUlya hai ki isa saMgha kA prANa kaha diyA jAya to atizayokti na hogI / 77 - svAbhimAnAM zAlibhadra 24 IgA 9447 3. saM. gatavarSa vANijya grAma se nikalakara aneka nagara grAmoM

Page #316
mahAvIra kA antastala meM vihAra karatA huA solahaveM cAturmAsa ke liye rAjagRha nagara AyA / yaha nagara mere tIrtha ke pracAra kA acchA kendra banagayA hai| yahAM dhanya aura zAlibhadra ne dIkSA lii| zAlibhadra ke svAbhimAna ne hI ase dIkSita kiyaa| vaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki kisI ke Age jhukanA par3e, para eka bAra use rAjAse milane ke liye mahalase nIce utaranA pdd'aa| isakA zAlibhadra ke manapara bar3A prabhAva pdd'aa| vaha kisI aise pada kI khoja meM thA jile pAne para rAjAoM ke sAmane na jhukanA par3a / jaba use patA lagA ki zramaNoM ko rAjA ke sAmane nahIM jhukanA par3atA taba vaha zramaNa hogyaa| sameM sandeha nahIM ki AtmagauravazAlI vyaktiyoM ko zrAmaNya paryApta sukhaprada hai / anya indriyoM kA Ananda zramaNoM ko bhale hI na mile yA kama mile, para yaha mAnasika Ananda to paryApta milatA hai / isI nimitta se zAlibhadra kA uddhAra hogyaa| 78-kAlagaNanA 28 iMgA 9447 i. sa. gautama ne Aja kAlagaNanA sambandhI prazna pUchA / maiMne laukika alaukika sabhI prakAra kI gaNanA btaaii| samaya-kAla kA saba se sUkSma aMza / yAvalikA- asaMkhyAta samayoM kii| ucchcAsa-bahutaso bhAvalisAoM kaa| nizvAsa- ucchavAsa ke barAbara samaya / bhvAsocchvAsa (prANa )-acchvAsa nizvAsa milaakr| stoka-sAta prANoM kaa|.. lava-sAta stokoM kaa| muhUrta-77 lavoM kA, yA 3733 slovAloM kaa| .. yahorAtra-tIsa muharta kA . .

Page #317
' mahAvIra kA mantastala .287 ::" ... ...ranrnnarwwwwwwww.mor..... . papa- pandraha ahorAtra kaa|: . .. .. mAsa-do pasya kaa|| - .. Rtu-do mAsa kI , ... ayana-chaH maaskaa|' ....... varSa-do ayana kaa| '. pUrvAga-caurAsI lAkha varSoM kaa| pUrva-caurAsI lAkha pUrvAgoM kaa| isa prakAra attarottara caurAsI lAkha corAsI lAkha guNita hote hue. buTitAMga, truTita, aDaDAMga, aDaDa, avavAMva, avaya, hUhUkAMga, hRhUka, utelAMga, utpala, nAlenAMga, nalina, niku rAMga, nikura, ayutAMga, ayuta, prayuktAMgaM prayuta, nayutAMga, nayuta, cUlikAMga, cUlikA, pahelikAMga, prahelikA isaprakAra kAlagaNanA hai isake bAda upamA se asaMkhya varSoM ke palpa aura usase bar3e sAgara kA parimANa btaayaa| . . - isake bAda paramANu yA pradeza se lekara zejana taka kSetra kA bhI mApa btaayaa| yadyapi tIrthakara kA kArya dharma kA sandeza denA hai aura isI viSaya kA vaha sarvajJa hotA hai, para dharma jIvana ke hara kArya meM vyApaka hai isaliye apratyakSa rUpa meM bahuta se viSayoM ke sAtha jhusakA sambandha AjAtA hai isaliye tIrthakara ko anya viSayoM para bhI apanA sandeza denA par3atA hai| apane ziSyoM ko bahuta vanAnA mI Avazyaka hai| ... . . ... 79-kaThora anuzAsana , 1 dhAmA 9448 itihAsa saMvat .. gatavarSa rAjagRha meM solahavAM cAnumAsa pUrA kara maiMne

Page #318
226 } sahAvAra kA antaratala meM bihAra karatA huA solahaveM cAturmAsa ke liye rAjagraha nagara AyA / yaha nagara mere tIrtha ke pracAra kA acchA kendra banagayA hai| yahAM dhanya aura zAlibhadra ne dIkSA lI / zAlibhadra ke svAbhimAna me hI ase dIkSita kiyA / vaha nahIM cAhanA thA ki kisI ke Age jhukanA par3e, para eka bAra use rAjAse milane ke liye mahalase nIce utaranA par3A | isakA zAlibhadra ke manapara bar3A prabhAva par3A / vaha kisI aise pada kI khoja meM thA jise pAne para rAjAoM ke sAmane na jhukatA par3a / jaba use patA lagA ki zramaNoM ko rAjA ke sAmane nahIM jhukanA par3atA taba vaha zramaNa hogayA / isameM sandeha nahIM ki AtmagauravazAlI vyaktiyoM ko zrAmaNya paryApta sukhaprada hai / anya indriyoM kA Ananda zramaNoM ko bhale hI na mile yA kama mile, para yaha mAnasika Ananda to paryApta milatA hai / isI nimitta se zAlibhadra kA uddhAra hogayA / 78- kAlagaNanA 28 dUMgA 9447 i. sa. gautama ne Aja kAlagaNanA sambandhI prazna pUchA / maiMne laukika alaukika sabhI prakAra kI gaNanA batAI | samaya- phAla kA saba se sUkSma aMza / nAvalikA- asaMkhyAta samayoM kI / ucchvAsa- bahutasI thAvalikAoM kA / nizvAsa- ucchvAsa ke gharAvara samaya 1 zvAsocchvAsa (prANa ) - jhucchvAsa nizvAsa milAkara / stoka- sAta prANoM kA / lava- sAta stokoM kA / muhUrta - 77 laboM kA, yA 3713 svAsozvAsoM kA / ahorAtra - tIsa muhUrta kA

Page #319
mahAvIra kA antastala 27 . ..papa- pandraha ahorAtra kaa| ....mAsa- do pakaSa kaa| .: Rtu-do mAsa kI ... . ...... ayana-chaH maaskaa| ....... varSa-do ayana kaa| . pUrvAMga-caurAsI lAkha varSoM kaa| : / pUrva-caurAsI lAkha pUrvAgoM kaa| / isaprakAra jhuttarottara caurAsI lAkha corAsI lAkha guNita hote hue, cuTitAMga, truTita, aDaDAMga, aDaDa, avavAMva, avava, hUhUkAMga hahUka, utpalAMga, utpala, nalinAMga, nalina, niku rAMga, nikura, ayutAMga, ayuta, prayutAMga prayuta. nayutAMga, nayuta, cUli kAMga, cUlikA, prahelikAMga, prahelikA . isaprakAra kAlagaNanA hai isake bAda upamA se asaMkhya varSoM ke palya aura usase bar3e sAgara kA parimANa btaayaa| .. - isake bAda paramANu yA pradeza se lekara yojana taka kSetra kA bhI mApa btaayaa| yadyapi tIrthaMkara kA kArya dharma kA sandeza denA hai aura isI viSaya kA vaha sarvajJa hotA hai, para dharma jIvana ke hara kArya meM vyApaka hai isaliye apratyakSa rUpa meM bahuta se viSayoM ke sAtha asakA sambandha AjAtA hai isaliye tIrthakara ko anya viSayoM para bhI apanA sandeza denA par3atA hai| apane ziSyoM ko bahuta banAnA bhI Avazyaka hai| . .. . .. 79-kaThora anuzAsana . 1 dhAmA 2448 itihAsa saMvat ... ... gatavarSa rAjagRha meM solahavAM cAbumAla pUrA kara maiMne

Page #320
88 ] mahAvIra kA antastala hemanta ke prArambha meM hI campA kI ora vihAra kiyA / campA ke pUrNabhadra cetya meM ThaharA vahAM mujhe sandeza milA ki vItabhaya nagara - kA rAjA muddAyana cAhatA hai ki maiM usake rAjya meM vihAra karUM aura use bhI darzana dUM / yAtrA lambI thI phira bhI maiMne asa tarapha vihAra kiyA / udAya ne paryApta Adara satkAra kiyA aura svayaM bhI kara liye para usake rAjya ke loga anurAgI nahIM mAlUma hue| isaliye rAjA ko pratibodha dekara maiM apane ziSya parivAra sahita lauttaa| kyoMki cAturmAsa karane lAyaka vahAM kI paristhiti nahIM thI / rAste meM khAne pIne kI bar3I takalIpha huI ! prAyaH sabhI sAdhu bhUkha pyAsa se vyAkula hogaye / aura Apasa mai khAne pIne ke bAremeM carcA karane lage / 1 1 rAste meM kucha gAr3iyA~ jArahI thIM, aura unapara tila lade hue the| sAdhuoM kI ApasI bAtacIta se gAr3IvAloM ne samajha liyA ki sAdhu bhUkhe haiM / isaliye unane kahA- satra santa hamAre tiloM se bhUkha zAMta kareM / saba sAdhuoM kI najara mere Upara par3I / mujhe yaha ftaar aura nirbalatA akharI / maiMne satra ko tila lene se manA kara diyA / 1 maiM nahIM cAhatA ki sAdhu koI aisI cIja khAye jo grIjarUpa hai, Age khetI ke kAma A sakatI hai| sAdhu isa taraha ghIjarUpa vastueM khAne lageMge to khetI ke kAma meM nukasAna pahu~cA. yeMge / anheM to ve hI vIja khAnA cAhiye jo gRhasthoM ne agniH saMskAra se yA pIsa kUTakara taiyAra karalI ho / Aja meM inheM bIjarUpa kacce tiloM ko khAne kA Adeza de dUM to kala ye kacce kheta hI cara DAleMge | vanvata eka bAra TUTA ki phira vaha rukatA nahIM hai| isaliye maiMne kisI ko tila na khAne diye / Age bar3hane para svaccha pAnI ke tAlAva mile| sAdhu N "

Page #321
2 ** [ 289 sAdhvI gaNa pyAsa se vyAkula thA / saba kI icchA thI ki pAnI nirmala hai isaliye pI liyA jAya / eka ne mujha se pUchA / para maiMne manA kara diyA | mahAvIra kA antastala yaha ka eka dina kA hai, para tAlAboM se isa taraha pAnI pIne kI anumati de dI jAya to kala se sAdhu svaccha asvaccha kA vicAra na kara jisa cAhe tAlAba kA pAnI pIne lageMge aura tairane tathA chalane kUdane bhI lgeNge| sArI maryAdA nae hojAyagI / yaha prasannatA kI bAta hai ki saba sAdhu sAdhviyoM ne anuzAsana kA pUrI taraha pAlana kiyA / 80-deva loka kI avadhi 5 jinnI 9446 i. sa. vANijya grAma 17 vAM cAturmAsa puga kara maiM banArasa AyA yahAM ke jitazatru rAjA ne paryApta sammAna kiyA / banArasa ke IzAna koNa meM koSThaka caitya meM ThaharA aura apane mata para prava cana kiye| kucha logoM ne merA pravacana svIkAra kiyA aura gRhasthocita karata bhI liye / cullatI pitA aura usakI patnI zyAmA, aura sukhadeva aura usakI patnI dhanyA, ye do zrImanta dampati inameM mukhya raha / phira bhI maiM jaisI cAhatA thA vaisI saphalatA yahAM dikhAI nahIM dI / satyapracAra ke liye sAdhu eka bhI na milA / isaliye kAzIrAjya meM thor3A vihAra kara rAjagRha kI ora lauTA aura mArga meM isa AlAbhikA nagarI ke zaMkha vana meM ThaharA hUM / gautama jaba bhikSA ke liye nagara meM gaye taba unheM mAlUma huA ki yahAM poggala nAma ke parivrAjaka kA kAphI pracAra hai / vaha kahatA phiratA hai ki mujhe apane divyajJAna se sArA devaloka dikhAI detA hai / aMtima devaloka brahmaloka hai / yasa, itanIsI

Page #322
mahAvIra kA antastala ..' . bAta ko lekara vaha dharmaguru bana baiThA hai| gautama ne jaba usakI bAta kahI taba maiMne kahA-poggala kA kahanA ThIka nahIM, use adhUrA jJAna hai, use sAre devaloka kA patA hI nhiiN| ___ yaha bAta AlAbhiMkA ke kucha nAgarikoM ne bhI sunI aura ve yaha bAta nagara meM kahate gaye / phailate phailate poggala parivrAjaka ke kAna meM bhI yaha bAta pahuMcI / mere vyaktitva ke prabhAva ke kAraNa kevala nagaravAsI hI nahIM, svayaM poggala parivrAjaka bhI zaMkita ho utthaa| vyanitva kA prabhAva bhI vAstava meM bahuta kAma karatA hai| vaha carcA ke liye mere pAsa AyA aura usake sAtha khekaDo nAgarika bhI Aye / usane mujhase pUchA-bhagavana, mujhe devaloka dikhAI detA . hai aura antima devaloka brahmaloka hai, para Apa ise adhUrA mAnate hai to batAiye ki brahmaloka ke Age devaloka kalA hai aura usameM kyA pramANa hai ? maiMne pUchA-tuma devaloka ko kaisA dekhate ho parivrAjaka ? pogalaM-vahAM ke saba deva khUba sukhI haiM, devaloka Ana: damaya hai| . . maiM- kyA vahAM indra hai ? . poggala-jI hAM vahAM indra hai| mai-kyA indra kI sevA ke liye dAsa dAsI ke samAna deva bhI haiN| . poggala - jI hAM, vahAM dAsadAsI ke samAna deva bhI hai| ... maiM-indra yA usake kuTumbiyoM kI apekSA sAdhAraNa prajA. jana ke samAna devoM kI aura dAsadAsiyoM kI saMkhyA kitanI hai ? . .:

Page #323
mahAvIra kI antastala 291 ] poraMgala indra aura jusake kuTumbiyoM kI apekSA sAdhAraNa devoM kI aura dAsadAsI ke samAna devoM kI saMkhyA bahuta adhika haiN| maiM taba to isakA matalaba yaha huA parivarAjaka, ki devaloka meM muTThIbhara deva hI sukhI hai bAkI asaMkhyaguNe deva to unake dAsa dAsI ke samAna haiM, ve dIna haiM parAdhIna haiM, unheM devagati kA sukha kitanAsA ? jisa devaloka meM muTThIbhara deva sukhI ho aura unase asaMkhya guNe deva dAsa dAsI ke samAna duHkhI hoM usa svarga ko tuma aMtima svarga kaise kaha sakate ho ? aMtima svarga to vahIM kahA jAsakatA hai jahAM saba deva sukhI ho / jaba tumheM aisA devaloka dikhAI hI nahIM detA jahAM saba deva sukhI ho taba tuma kaise kahate ho ki mujhe aMtima devaloka dikhAI detA hai ? poggala - Apa ThIka kaha rahe haiM bhagavana, aba to mujhe aisA. mAlUma hotA hai ki mAnoM merA sArA jJAna lupta horahA hai, aba to devaloka aura aMtima devaloka kA varNana Apa hI batAiye bhagavan / meM- do taraha ke devaloka haiM parivarAjaka, eka kalpopapanna dUsare kalpAtIta | jahAM indra haiM unakI prajA haiM, dAsa dAsI haiM ve kalpopapanna haiM / vahAM madhyaloka kI apekSA kucha adhika sukha to hai phira bhI bahuta kama hai| kyoMki parigraha kI vizAlatA hone se eka ke pIche bahuta se devoM ko dukhI honA par3atA hai / para jyoM jyoM UMce UMce devalokoM meM jAte haiM tyo tyo parigraha kama hotA jAtA hai isaliye dUsare dukhI devoM kI saMkhyA bhI ghaTatI jAtI hai isaprakAra vArahaveM acyuta devaloka meM nIce ke saba devalokoM kI apekSA adhika sukha hai / isake bAda aise devaloka Ate haiM jahAM sarva deva samAna sukhI haiN| vahAM dAsa dAsI Adi kucha nahIM / na yahAM koI saba kA indra hai na koI kisI indra kI "

Page #324
262] mahAnAra kA antastala prajA, satra ahamindra haiM sabhI deva indra ke samAna sukhI hai, isaliye ahamindra kahalAte haiN| unakI AvazyakatAe~ kama hai aura ve apane Apa pUrI hojAtI haiM, zusake liye dAsa dAsiyoM kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| aise ahamindra loka hI antima devaloka haiN| antima devaloka kA nAma sarvArthAsArddha hai| . poggala-bahuta ThIka kahA bhagavana Apane, bahuta hI tarphayukta kahA bhagavana Apane, aba Apa mujhe apanA zramaNa ziSya smjhN| pogagalaparivrAjaka ne merI ziSyatA svIkAra karalI / nAgarikoM para isa bAta kA bar3A prabhAva pdd'aa| yahAM ke saba se par3e zrImanta cullazataka aura jhusakI patnI bahulA ne merI upA. sakatA svIkAra kii| 81-catuAtA kA upayoga 28 dhAmA 9441 i. saM. apane aThArahave cAturmAsa ke liye maiM phira rAjagRha aayaa| do varSa pahile isI nagara meM zAlibhadra nAma ke eka dhImanta yuvaka ne dIkSA lI thii| sAtha meM usake bahanoI dhanya ne bhI dIkSA lI thii| do varSa bAda ve mere sAtha phira rAjagRha nagara Aye haiM / zAlibhadra kI mAtA bhadrA kI ginatI isa nagara ke munya zrImantoM meM hai / vaha avazya apane putra se milane ko utsuka hogI aura zAlibhadra bhI mAtA se milane kI sunsukatA chipA na sakegA, isaliye yaha bhikSA lene apanI mAtA ke ghara hI jAyagA / isaliye java zAlibhadra mere pAsa bhikSA ke liye nagara meM jAne kI anumati lena AyA taba maiMne sahajabhAva se kArya kAraNa ke niyama kA dhyAna rakhakara kaha diyA, ki Aja tumheM

Page #325
mahAvIra kA antastala [263 apanI mAtA ke hAtha se mikyA milegii| sArI bAtoM ko dekhate hue yahI honA svAbhAvika thaa| para huA ulTA hii| do varSa kI kaThora tapasyA se zAlibhadra aura dhanya ke zarIra kAle par3agaye haiM, zarIra kI haDDiyA~ dikhAI dene lagI haiM. isaliye jaba ye loga apane ghara bhikSA ke liye gaye taya kisI ne inheM pahicAnA bhI nahIM / zAlibhadra kI mAtA mere pAsa Ane kI taiyArI meM thI, aura apane beTe se milane ke liye utsuka thii| vaha apane vaibhava ke anurUpa bar3e ThATha se aneka dAsa dAptiyoM ke sAtha saje hue yAna meM baiThakara yahAM AnA cAhatI thii| aura isa taiyArI meM itanI manna thI ki sAmane khar3e hue apane beTe aura jamAI ko bhI na pahicAna sakI / na usa ghara meM unheM bhikyA mila sakI / anta meM apane ghara ke dvAra para thor3I dera khar3e raha. phara ve bhUkhe hI lauTa aaye| rAste meM eka gvAlina milI jo dahI becane jArahI thii| usane ina donoM ko bhUkhA jAnakara bar3e prema se dahI khilaayaa| dahI kA bhojana kara ye mere pAsa aaye| inane sArI ghaTanA jyoM kI tyoM sunA kara kahA-magavan / Apane to kahA thA ki Aja mAtA ke hAtha kI bhikyA milaMgI para mAtA ne to mujhe pahicAnA bhI nahIM / bhimpA to eka vRddhA gvAlina ne dii| ApakA vacana asatya kaise huA bhagavan ? maiM kANabhara rukA | phira dhyAnAvasthA meM jo maiM asaMkhya kahAniyA~ apane jJAnabhaNDAra meM jamA karatA rahA hai unameM se eka kahAnI nikAlakara prakaraNa ke anukUla banAkara sunaaii| - "isI rAjagRha nagara ke pAsa zAlIgrAma meM eka gargara gvAlina rahatI thii| kizorAvasthA meM hI usako eka putra huA

Page #326
264] . mahAvIra kA antastala aura usakA pati mara gyaa| bar3I garIbIle usane putrakA pAlana kiyaa| jyoM hI vaha dasa varSa kA huA ki gAMvavAloM ke Dhora carAne jAne lgaa| isa taraha garIbI se usakI gujara hone lgii| ... . . ..... eka bAra tyauhAra ke dina saba ke ghara meM khIra banI / yaha bAlaka bhI mAM se khIra khAne kA haTha karane lgaa| garIbI ke kAraNa mAM ke pAsa itanA dhana nahIM thA ki vaha apane putra ko khIra khilAsake isase dukhake mAre vaha rone lgii| jaba par3A. sinoM ko usake rone kA kAraNa mAlUma huA taba saba ne thor3A thor3A dUdha diyaa| taba usane khIra bnaaii| kaI gharoM se dUdha . .milane ke kAraNa bahuta dUdha hogayA isaliye bahutasI . khIra bnii| usane lar3ake ke thAlameM bahutasI khIra parosadI aura vaha dUsare kAma meM lagagaI / itane meM eka sAdhu bhikSA mAMgatA huA vahAM AyA / sAdhuko bhUkhA aura durvala dekhakara bAlaka ko dayA AgaI aura usane thAlI kI sArI khIra sAdhuko Arpita kara dii| para aura bhI khIra bahuna thI, aura usane khUba khaaii| itanI adhika ki ase vaha pacA na sakA / ajIrNa se bImAra huyA aura mara gyaa| / para sAdhuko diye hue dAna ke prabhAva se vahI bAlaka bhadrA seThAnI ke yahAM zAlibhadra nAmakA putra huaa| usa zAlibhandra ko usakI isa janma kI mAM ne sAdhuvepa meM na pahicAnA, para pahile janma kI gvAlina mAM ne phicaanaa| .... . isaliye Aja jo tumheM bhikSA milI hai vaha mAM ke hAthoM hI milI hai| niHsandeha vaha isa janma kI mAM nahIM hai| pUrvajanma.' kI mAM hai|"

Page #327
mahAvIra kA antarataLa [ 295 merI isa caturatA kA zAlibhadra aura dhanya para kAphI prabhAva par3A / dharma ke Upara unakI zraddhA aura dRr3ha huI / 82 - anekAMta kA upayoga 19 dhAmA 9449 i. saM.. Aja rAjA zreNika darzanoM ko Aye the| unake cehare para cintA kI rekhAe~ thiiN| jo ki vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa par3hI huI jhurriyoM se alaga dikhAI de rahI thiiN| maiMne jaba kAraNa pUchA taba kahA- maiM paMDitoM ke mAre parezAna hai| inake vAda vivAdoM ne rAjya kI sArI zAnti nae karadI hai| inake nitya anitya dvaita-advaita se jagata kA kavaM kyA bhalA hogA kauna jAne, para Aye dina jo mAra-pITa aura hatyAe~ hotI rahatI haiM usase yaha rAjya hI naraka canA jArahA hai / maiMne pUchA- Akhira bAta kyA hai ? . zreNika ne kahA- isa nagara meM kulakara nAma kA eka nityavAdI paMDita hai aura mRgAkSa nAmakA anityavAdI paMDita bhI hai / donoM ke pAsa ziSyoM kI senAe~ haiM / eka dina donoM sadalavala mArga meM hI vAda-vivAda karane lage / kulakara ne mRgAkSa kI nAka para itane jora se mukkA mArA ki mRgAkSa kI nAka se khUna bahane lgaa| mere pAsa nyAya ke liye mAmalA AyA aura jaba maiMne pUchA to kulakara ne kahA- maiMne mArane ke liye nahIM mArA, apane pakSa kI sacAI batAne ke liye mArA thA / kyoMki mRgAkSa kA kahanA thA ki nAza honA vastukA svabhAva hai, svabhAva paranimitaka nahIM hotaa| isake virodha meM jo maiMne yuktiyA~ dIM vaha mRgAMkSa ne mAnI nhiiN| taba maiMne mukkA mAra kara siddha kara diyA ki aura koI nAza paranimittaka mAno yA na mAnoM para mukke se honevAlA nAza to paranimittaka mAnoge ho /

Page #328
266] mahAvIra kA antastala mRgAkSajI se maiMne pUchA ki Apa isakA uttara deM to unane kahA ki aisA uttara to kalataka mila skegaa| para rAta meM unane kulakara ke beTe kI hatyA karadI / aura dUsare dina nyAyasabhA meM Akara kahA ki maiMne kulakara ke tarka kA uttara diyA hai| kyoMki kulakara nityavAdI hai, ye kisI vastu kA nAza nahIM mAnate, isaliye inheM santoSa rakhanA cAhiye ki inake veTe kA nAza nahIM huA, aura nAza huA hai to ye apane pakSa ko chor3adeM, aura mere dvAga hue putravadha ko mere pakSa kI yukti smjheN| mujhe vaha mAmalA sthagita karanA pdd'aa| isI taraha eka dUsarA mukaddamA bhI hai| isameM vAdI prabhAkara deva zarmA haiM jo advatavAdI haiM prativAdI hai AcArya kAlika, jo eka aitavAdI paNDita haiM / kaulika ne advaitavAda kI niHsAratA yatAne ke liye prabhAkara kI patnI ke sAtha vyabhicAra kiyaa| aura kahA ki yAdi advata satya hai to svapatnI para patnI kA bheda kyoM ? isake uttara meM prabhAkara deva ne kaulika kA sira phor3a diyA aura kahA ki dvaitavAda ke anusAra zarIra aura AtmA jude jude tatva haiM, isaliye sira phor3ane se kaulika kI kucha bhI hAni nahIM huI hai| Akhira mujhe yaha mukadamA bhI sthagita karanA par3A hai| samajha meM nahIM AtA ki ina logoM ko kaise ThikAne lagAyA jAya, aura nIti kI rakSA kaise kI jAya? . zreNika kI yaha kiMkartavyavimUr3hatA dekhakara maiMne kahA-yadi cecArA paMDita apane ekAnta pakSapara isIprakAra dRr3ha haiM aura use vyavahAra meM bhI lAte haiM taba Apa unheM nyAyocita daNDa deN| yadi ve apane siddhAMta meM isI prakAra dRr3ha haiM taba unheM mRtyudaNDa bhogane meM bhI Apatti na honA cAhiye / kyoMki mRtyudaNDa pAne para bhI kulakara kI nityatA meM koI antara na AyagA, aura mRgAkSa to kSaNika

Page #329
mahAvIra kA antastala 297 ] bAda ke anusAra pratisamaya mara hI rahA hai, isaliye use bhI marane meM koI Apatti na hogI / prabhAkara deva ke liye mRtyudaNDa mAyA hI hogA, aura kaulika ko to zarIra se sambandha hI kyA hai ? jaba ki ApakA daNDa zarIra para hI prabhAva DAlanevAlA hai / isa prakAra daNDa sunAkara Apa ATha dina kA unheM avasara dIjiye / dekhiye phira ATha dina meM kyA hotA hai / 23 dhAmA 9449 I. saM. Aja ve cAroM paMDita mere pAsa Aye the / unake sAtha rAjA ke pahiredAra bhI the / unase mAlUma huA ki unheM cAra dina meM mRtyudaNDa diyA jAyagA / unheM pahire ke bhItara rahakara amuka kSetra meM Ane jAne kI aura milane julane kI svatantratA hai| ye mRtyudaNDa se dukhI the, aura bacane ke liye merI zaraNa meM Aya the / maiMne kahA- jaba Apa loga apane apane siddhAMta meM pakke haiM, aura Apake siddhAMtoM ke anusAra mRtyudaNDa se kucha parivartana nahIM hotA taba Apa loga mRtyudaNDa se Darate kyoM haiM ? unane kahA- bhagavan, hama bhUla meM haiM / parantu samajha meM nahIM AtA ki hamArI bhUla kyA hai ? tarka hameM dhokhA derahA hai / maiM- tarka dhokhA nahIM detA, manuSya svayaM apane ko dhokhA detA hai / loga tarka ko apane ahaMkAra kA dAsa banAnA cAhate haiM isase dhokhA khAte haiN| tarka kA adhUrA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai / isaliye vyavahAra meM Akara vaha la~gar3Akara gira par3atA haiM / tarka kahatA hai ki sat kA vinAza nahIM hotA, isaliye vastu nitya hai / parantu jIvana meM aura mai jo antara hai, eka ko mRtyu cAhate haiM, aura dUsare se Darate haiM, isakA bhI to kucha kAraNa hai / isase yahI mAlUma hotA hai ki vastu eka aMza se nitya hai aura hama

Page #330
298 ] mahAvIra kA antastala ' eka aMza seM anitya, eka aMza se samAna yA abhinna hai aura dUsare aMza se vizeSa yA bhinna / isa prakAra vastu to anekadharmAtmaka hai, aura Apa loga eka hI dharma ko pakar3akara raha jAte haiM, isase vyavahAra meM asaMgati AjAtI hai aura isakA phala Apa loga dekha hI rahe haiN| . ___isake bAda maiMne anheM anekAMta siddhAMta para vistAra se smjhaayaa| paMDitoM ne kahA-aba hama apanI bhUla acchI taraha se samajha gaye gurudeva / ava hama isa sacAI ko pAkara mara bhI jAya~ to bhI samajheMge ki ghATe meM nahIM haiN| itane meM rAjA zreNika Apahu~ce / maine kahA rAjan , ApakA kAma ho cukA, inako prANadaNDa mila cukA aura inakA punarjanma bhI hogyaa| zreNika ne Azcarya se pUchA-yaha kyA rahasya hai bhagavana / maiMne kahA-rahasya kucha nahIM haiM sIdhI bAta hai / jo ekAMtavAdI kulakara, mRgAkSa, prabhAkara aura kaulika ekAMtavAda ke kAraNa apanA aura jagat kA akalyANa kara rahe the ve mara cuke, aba unana syAdvAdI banakara naye rUpa meM janma liyA hai aba inheM daNDa dene kI kyA jarUrata ? jaba pApI kA pApa maragayA tava pApI kahAM rahA. jise daNDa diyA jAya ? . zreNika-- bahuta ThIka kiyA bhagavana Apane / ApakA nyAya eka rAjA ke nyAya se bahuta UMcA hai bahuta kalyANakArI hai / ___83--paricita ko IrSyA 17 satyezA 6450 i. saM. AIka muni ne gozAlaka ke sAtha huI cacI kA viva___raNa diyA / mere bar3hate hue prabhAva se gozAlaka kA hRdaya IyAM

Page #331
mahAvIra kA antastala [299 kalpanA na choDa ! usane mobada sakatA se azAnta ho gayA hai / vaha chaH varSa mere sAtha raha cukA hai| prArambha meM jhuse mere viSaya meM bar3I bhakti thI para jaba usane dekhA ki maiM usake aihika svArtha ke liye upayogI nahIM hUM tara usane sAtha chor3a diyA / usa samaya ase kalpanA nahIM thI ki kisI dina mega prabhAva bar3ha sakatA hai, merA satyasandeza phaila sakatA hai / usane mujhe eka taraha se sAdhAraNa manuSya samajhakara chor3a diyA thA / para Aja sAdhAraNa ko asAdhAraNa rUpa meM dekhanA par3a rahA hai, aura apanI. usa bhUlako vaha samamAnA nahIM cAhatA hai| ... . . yaha roga prAyaH sabhI paricitoM meM hotA hai / vikAsa ke pahile adhika paricitoM kA honA bhI eka durbhAgya hai / kyoMki usa samaya ke jitane adhika paricita hoMge IrSyAluoM kI saMkhyA bhI utanI adhika hogI / isaliye avikAsa ke bAraha varSoM meM maiMne kisI se paricaya bar3hAne kA prayatna nahIM kiyA, para yaha gozAla prArambha se hI paricaya meM AgayA isaliye yaha saba se bar3A IrSyAlu bana baiThA hai / ___ yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai / manuSya pahile pahala kisI dUsare manuSya se jisa rUpa meM paricita hotA hai prAyaH asI rUpa meM use vaha jIvanabhara dekhanA cAhatA hai / agara koI dasarA manuSya eka dina apane barAbara kA yA nAmamAtra ke antara kA ho, aura pIche vaha adhika vikasita hojAya, apanI yogyatA tathA vyaktitva se usakI yogyatA aura vyaktitva itanA adhika bar3hajAya jitane kI use bhAzA nahIM thI to isa bAta meM use apamAna kA anubhava hotA hai aura isa kAraNa vaha dUsare manuSya kI mahattA asvIkAra karatA hai aura sAtha hI vaha asvI. kAratA ucita samajhI jAya isaliye vaha dUsare ke vyaktitva ko girAne kI pUrI ceSTA karatA hai, nindA karatA hai, icchApUrvaka

Page #332
200] mahAvIra kA antastala - supekSA karatA hai | agara yogyatA kI nindA nahIM kara sakatA to yogyatA kI saphalatA meM durabhisandhi kI kalpanA karake usakI nindA karatA hai / yaha hai to burI bAta para sAdhAraNa manuSyoM meM prAyaH pAI jAtI hai / gozAla ne bhI zrardraka ke sAtha cher3achAr3a karake apanI isI manovRtti kA paricaya diyA / usane AIka se kahA- Ardraka, jarA suno to / tumhAre dharmAcArya zramaNa mahAvIra pahile to bar3e ekAMtapriya aura maunI rahate the, aura aba yaha kyA tamAzA macA rakhA hai ki bar3I bar3I sAdhumaNDalI aura sabhAoM meM baiThakara upadeza phaTakArate haiM. logoM ko prasanna karate haiM, aba ve isa dhandhe ke cakkara meM kyoM par3agaye ? AIka - yaha dhandhA nahIM haiM zramaNa, kintu jisa satya kA prabhune sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai use jagata ko dene kA jhupakIra hai| gozAla - bahuta dinoM bAda sUjhA yaha upakAra / para aise cahurUpiyA kA kauna sA jIvana ThIka samajhA jAya ? pahile kA ekAMtamaya nirdoSa jIvana yA AjakalakA kolAhalapUrNa azAnta jIvana | maiM to samajhatA hUM ki unakA pahilA jIvana hI pavitra thA, agara ve jhusase Uba na jAte to bahuta kalyANa karate. ! 1 AIka - kalyANa to unakA hogayA, aba to jagatakalyANa kI bArI hai / jhunakI ekAMta sAdhanA jagata kalyANa ke liye hI to thI, jaba sAdhanA ho cukI taba usake dvArA jagatakalyANa na karate to unakI sAdhanA vyartha hojAtI / eka AdamI akele meM baiThakara bhojana pakA sakatA hai para khilAne ke liye to bhojana ke parimANa ke anurUpa adhika manuSya bulAtA hI hai| prabhu ne jo ananta - jJAna kA bhaMDAra pAyA hai usakA vitaraNa ve manuSya A

Page #333
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 301 mAtra ko kara rahe haiM isameM burAI kyA hai ? aura dhaMdhA kisa bAta kA 1 41^^~WA gozAla - yadi tumhAre dharmAcArya aise hI samartha jJAnI to saba ke sAtha una atithizAlAoM meM kyoM nahIM Thaharate haiM, sambhavataH jAnate haiM ki saba meM Thaharane se carcA hogI aura unheM niruttara honA par3egA / AIka - kyA hAsyAspada vAta karate ho zramaNa, kisAna jhAjhakhAr3oM meM bIja nahIM votA acchI jamIna meM bIja botA ha, isakA yaha kAraNa nahIM hai ki kisAna kI kulhAr3I jhAr3a jhaMkhAr3oM ko kATa nahIM sakatI ? para kATa karake bhI vahAM DAlAgayA vIja niSphala jAyagA isaliye vaha sApha khetoM meM bIja DAlatA hai / prabhu ne jo satya pAyA hai vaha mallayuddha karane ke liye nahIM, kiMtu jagata kA kalyANa karane ke liye / isaliye kalyANecchu janatA ko ve satyakA sandeza dete haiM / yo koI kaisA hI prazna yA prazna - jAla kare ve ase asI taraha nirmUla kara dete haiM jaise kisAna anna ke paudhoM ke bIca meM Uge huye khAsa phUsa ko ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai / * yaha sunakara gozAlaka mu~ha maTakAkara calA gayA / aura AIka ne Akara vaha vivaraNa mujhe sunAyA / manuSya - prakRti kaisI Azcaryajanaka hai / jo gozAla mere sAtha atyanta vinIta thA, lAr3a pyAra ke bacce ke samAna banA huA thA, samaya samaya para merI prazaMsA ke pula bAMdhatA thA. Aja kitanA kRtaghna aura niMdaka banagayA hai / mere pAsa se lI huI jJAna sAmagrI ko tor3a-maror3akara Upara se nAmamAtra kA nanunaca lagAkara apanI chApa lagAtA hai / apanI tucchatA para to mahattA kI chApa lagAtA hai, aura pUrvaparicita hone ke kAraNa merI pragaTa mahattA ko asvIkAra karatA hai |

Page #334
302 ] mahAvIra kA antastala para vaha kitanA bhI kRtaghna bane, kitanA bhI jJAnacAra vane vAstavika mahattA use na milegI, jIvana ke anta meM ase pachatAnA par3egA / samAna kSetra meM kAma karane vAle paricita loga zra IrSyAlu banakara isI prakAra satya-vidrAhI bana jAte haiM / 20 84 - mRgAvatI kI dIkSA mammezI 6459 itihAsa saMvat apanA 19 vAM cAturmAsa bhI maiMne rAjagRha meM kiyA / phira AlabhikA hote hue kauzAmbI pahu~cA jahAM mRgAvatI Adi ne dIkSA lI, aura isase hajAroM manuSyoM kI hatyA bacagaI / ajjayinI kA rAjA caMDapradyota mRgAvatI ke saundarya se AkRSTa hokara kauzAmbI para car3ha AyA thA / isI samaya mRgAvatI kA pati zatAnika rAjA atisAra se bImAra hokara mara gayA thaa| rAjakumAra udayana choTA thA / mRgAvatI ne chala se kahA ki abhI to maiM navavidhavA hUM isaliye zAdI nahIM kara sakatI, aura rAjakumAra bhI choTA hai isalie nagarI nahIM chor3a sakatI, para nagarI kI rakSA kA prabandha hojAya to maiM tumase vivAha kara lUMgI, taba taka vaidhavya ko bhI kAphI dina ho jAyeMge isaprakAra lokalAz2a se bhI rakSA hogii| caMDapradyota mRgAvatI kI ina bAtoM meM AgayA aura usane cAroM tarapha kA koTa majabUta karA diyA aura nagara meM khAdyAnna kA saMgraha bhI acchA karavA diyaa| taba mRgAvatI ne use dhutakAra diyA aura ujjayinI se gar3abar3I ke samAcAra Ane se ase vApisa jAnA par3A / 76 parantu mRgAvatI ko pAne kA irAdA usane na chor3A / mRgAvatI kI cAlAkI se bhI vaha kruddha hogayA thaa| isalie bar3I bhArI senA lekara usane phira nagara ghera liyA aura isI avasara para maiM kauzAmbI pahu~cA / caNDapradyota mere darzana ko bhI Ane lagA /

Page #335
mahAvIra kA antastala Param isa samAcAra se catura mRgAvatI ne AtmarakSA kA upAya hU~r3ha nikAlA / susane nagara ke phATaka khola diye aura bAlaka rAjakumAra ko lekara mere darzana ko AI / caNDapradyota bhI vahIM baiThA thA / isa avasara ko lakSya meM rakhakara, aura caNDaprayota ko pApa se nivRtta karane ke liye mana pravacana kiyA bahuta se puruSa saundarya ke AkarSaNa meM par3akara jisa kisI strI kI tarapha khiMca jAte haiM aura strI kI bhAvanA kA khayAla nahIM rakhate / para ve yaha nahIM socate ki jisa strI para ve valAtkAra karanA cAhate haiM vaha pahile janma kI mAM bhI hosa. katI hai, bahina bhI hosakatI hai, putrI bhI hosakatI hai| aura nArI ke Upara atyAcAra karane se agale janma meM unheM bhI nArI canakara atyAcAroM kA zikAra bananA par3a sakatA hai| isa viSaya meM eka zrImanta sunAra kI kathA hai campA nagarI meM eka dhanI sunAra rahatA thaa| vaha atyanta kAmuka tathA saundarya lolupI thaa| jisa kisI sundara strI ko dekhatA, paile ke balapara zAdI kara letaa| isaprakAra usake pAsa pAMcaso patniyAM hogaI / vaha pratidina eka eka strI ko apane pAsa bulAtA thaa| isaprakAra bahuta dinoM bAda strI kA nambara AtA thA / isaliye suse sandeha rahatA thA ki ye striyA~ vyabhicAriNI na hojAya~ isaliye unako vaha bhItara banda rakhatA thA aura daravAje para paharA detA thA / dinako bhI kahIM na jAtA thaa| eka dina kisI jarUrI kAma se use bAhara jAnA pA, necArI striyoM ko kucha svatantratA milI aura usa dina sunane khUba Udhama mcaayaa| sunAra jaba AyA to use striyoM ko Udhama karate dekhakara bar3A krodha AyA aura eka strI ko pakar3a kara usane use itanA mArA ki vaha behoza hokara maragaI : vAlo striyoM ne jaba yaha dekhA taba unheM bar3A krodha AyA aura sabane

Page #336
304 ] mahAvIra kA antastala milakara usa sunAra ko mAra DAlA / aura anta meM asakI lAza ke sAtha svayaM bhI jala marI / marakara ve saba kI saba purura huI aura sunAra marakara strI huA aura jisa strI ko asane mAga thA vaha strI asakA bhAI huii| ve saba striyA~ Dakaita huI / aura lunAra kI AtmA jo strI banI thIM vaha kulaTA hogaI / eka bAra suna pAMcasI Dakaito ne nagara lUTA aura usa kulaTA ko bhI lUTa legaye / saba DAkuoM ne usa kulaTA ke sAtha balAtkAra kiyA isase vaha narakara durgAta meM gaI / isaprakAra usa sunAra ko nArI ke prati atyAcAra karane se janma janma taka phala bhoganA par3A / isaliya haraeka puruSa ko cAhiye ki vaha puruSatva ke mada meM Akara nAriyoM ko unakI jhucita icchA ke viruddha bandhana meM na DAle anyathA karmaprakRti kA amogha daNDa use bhoganA pdd'egaa| merA pravacana sunakara rAnI mRgAvatI jhuThI aura usane nivedana kiyA ki maiM rAjA caNDapradyota kI anumati se sAdhvI dIkSA lenA cAhatI hUM aura AzA karatI hUM ki bAlaka rAjaku mAra udayana ke rAjya kI rakSA rAjA caNDapradyota kreNge| sava para mere pravacana kA raMga jamA huA thA, aise vAtAvaraNa meM caNDaprayota inakAra nahIM kara sakatA thaa| usane ganI mRgAvatI ko anumati dI aura sudayana ke rAjya kI rakSA kA bhI vacana diyaa| ___ isa prakAra eka bar3A yuddha TalagayA aura do rAjyoM meM sthAyI maitrI hogii| 85--zavdAlaputra 24 satyezA 6452 i. saM. kauzAmbI ke AsapAsa bhramaNa kara meM bIsavAM cAturmAsa

Page #337
mahAvIra kA antastala [605 . bitAne ke liye vaizAlI gyaa| vahAM se uttara videha kI tarapha jAkara mithilA kAkandI Adi kI ora vihAra kiyA, kAkandI meM dhanya sunakSatra Adi ko dIkSA dii| usake bAda pazcima kI ora vihAra kara zrAvastI Adi hotA huA lauTakara polAsapura AyA / vahAM zabdAlaputra nAma kA eka zrImanta kumhAra rahatA hai, yaha bhAjIvikopAsaka vanagayA hai| mere sAtha rahate rahate jIvana ke adhUre adhyayana se gozAla meM jo devavAda samAgayA thA jhusI ke AdhAra se isane eka tIrtha khar3A kara liyA hai / aura usa tIrtha meM bar3e bar3e zrImanta bhI sammilita hogaye haiN| devavAda meM vRthA Atmasantopa ko paryApta avakAza hone se hara taraha ke manupya cale jAte haiM / kAyara aura parivahI loga to vizeSa rUpa meM cale jAte haiM / kAyaroM ko apanI kAyaratA chipAne kA, aura bahuparigrahiyoM ko apanI vaidhAnika lUTa chipAne kA, daivavAda acchA sahArA hai| kAyara to yaha socate haiM ki manuSya ke hAtha meM hai hI kyA, jo kucha bhAgya meM badA hai aura pahile se niyata hai vaha avazya hogA isaliye kucha karane dharane kI bAta vyartha hai / isa. prakAra kAyaroM ko apanI kAyaratA kI koI lajjA nahIM rhtii| zrImanta loga dhana ke liye jo pApa karate haiM, usake liye bhI ve devavAda ke kAraNa lajjita nahIM hote / ve socate haiM, jo kucha horahA hai ula meM apanA kyA aparAdha ? yaha saba to pahile se niyata thA / hajAra puruSArtha karake bhI meM ise badala nahIM sakatA thaa| taba jo huA yA horahA hai usakA uttaradAyitva mere Upara kyA hai ? isaprakAra devabAda jIvana sudhAra kA zatru hai aura pApiyoM ko pApa chipAne ke liye sahArA hai / isaliye bahuta se

Page #338
306 ] mahAvIra kA antastala kAyara, tathA zrImanta loga devavAdI niyativAdI yA AjIvaka vanajAte haiM / kahane ko to yaha kaha diyA karate haiM ki isase hameM zAMti milatI hai, aura sacamuca unheM zAMti kA anubhava hotA hai, yahI zAMti kharIdane ke liye ve daivavAdiyoM yA niyativAdiyoM ko pUjA bheMTa diyA karate hai / para yaha zAMti nahIM hai jar3atA hai / jIvana kA ghora patana hai / eka manuSya marakara agara jhAr3a hojAya to usakI saMvedana zakti ghaTa jAyagI, use jIne marane kI, kartavya akartavya kI. koI cintA na rheNgii| kahA jAsakatA hai ki manuSya marakara vRkSa hogayA to bar3I zAMti kA anubhava huA, para kyA isa jar3atA ko zAMti kaha sakate haiM ? eka manuSya madya pIkara naze meM cUra hojAya, to use bhI koI cintA na rahegI, aura vaha kahegA ki mujhe bar3I zAMti kA anubhava huA, para kyA yaha jar3atA zAMti hai ? manuSya apane uttaradAyitva ko bhUla jAya, apane pApabhaya yA patanamaya jIvana meM bhI zAMti santoSa kA anubhava karane lage to usake liye yaha AzIrvAda kI vAta nahIM, kiMtu var3e se bar3e abhizApa kI bAta hogI / devavAda yA niyativAda kA pracAra karanevAle loga manuSyoM para isI taraha abhizApa kI varSA kara rahe hai / bhale hI ye isake liye kaisA bhI acchA nAma kyoM na de dete hA~ / becArA zavdAlaputra isI devavAda kA zikAra hokara AjIvaka bana gayA hai / maiMne socA - yaha maharddhika hai agara isakA uddhAra hojAya to isake sAtha bahutoM kA uddhAra hojAyagA /

Page #339
mahAvIra kA antastala 307 } isameM sandeha nahIM ki zabdAlaputra bhanna hai / vaha mere pAsa ana se hI AyA, phira bhI usane bhaTTatA dikhAI aura apanI bhANDazAlA meM Thaharane kA mujhe nimantraNa diyA / aura maiMne bhI use svIkAra kara liyA / bhANDazAlA meM saikaDoM loga kAma karate the / koI miTTI lAtA thA, koI sApha karatA thA, koI lAnatA thA, koI cakrapara ghumA ghumAkara bhANDa banA rahA thA, koI sukhAne ke liye rakha rahA thA | zabdAlaputra ana satra kA nirIkSaNa kara rahA thA / maiMne asase kahA - zabdAlaputra. tumhAre yahA~ jo itane bhANDa banate haiM ve saba tumhAre prayatna se banate haiM yA Apase Apa vanajAte haiM / Akhira itane Arambha samArambha kA uttaradAyitva kisa para ? zabdAlaputra ne zukra kI taraha raTA huA pATha sunA diyAsava niyativala se banate hai bhagavan ! saba padArtha niyata svabhAva haiM, usameM nimitta kyA kara sakatA hai ? nimitta Akhira para hai, para agara stra meM kucha karane lage, ghusane lage, to padArtha kA svabhAva hI naSTa hojAya arthAt padArtha hI na rahe / isaliye jo kucha hotA hai vaha apane svabhAva ke anusAra svayaM niyatiyala se hotA hai, puruSa prayatna yA parAnamitta se kucha nahIM hotA / isaliye isa Arambha samAraMbha kA uttaradAyitva kisI para nahIM hai / yA unhIM padArthoM para hai jinameM vaha parivartana horahA hai, jo una kriyAoM ke upAdAna kAraNa haiM / maiM- agara koI puruSa lagur3a lekara ye saba bhANDa phor3ane lage, yA tumhArI strI ke Upara balAtkAra karane lage to saca kaho zavdAlaputra, kyA tuma ina kukAryoM kA uttaradAyitva apara na DAlakara, niyati para DAloge ? use kisI taraha kA daMDa na doge, ise niyati kArya mAnakara zAMta rahoge ?

Page #340
mahAvIra kA antastala zabdAlaputra kucha rukA, phira vAlA - zAMta to na raha sakUMgA bhagavana: ale pUrA daMDa dUMgA, pIhUMgA yA prANa hI lailUMgA / 308 ] AAAAA 000 maiM isakA to tAtparya yaha huA ki tuma use usake kArya kA uttaradAyI mAnoge / para jaba hara eka kArya niyata haiM to use uttaradAyI kyoM mAnanA cAhiye ? kyA niyativAda kA yahI artha hai ki manuSya apane pApako niyativAda ke nAma para Dhakade aura dUsare ke pApoM kA badalA dene ke liye niyativAda ko bhulAde / zabdAlaputra, agara tuma niyativAda mAnakara calo to jIvana meM kitane pAda cala sakate ho, aura jagata kI vyavasthA kisa prakAra kara sakate ho ? zavdAlaputra- nahIM kara sakatA prabhu meM atra samajhAyA ki niyativAda eka taraha kI jar3atA kI rAha hai. dambha hai, apane pApamaya aura patanamaya jIvana ke uttaradAyitva se bacane ke liye eka oTa hai | yaha bahuta bar3I AtmavaJcanA aura paravaJcanA hai prabhu / maiM- AtmavaJcanA se apanI AMkhoM meM dhUla jhoMkI jAsakatI hai zavdAlaputra, paravaJcanA se jagat kI AMkhoM meM dhUla jhoMkI jAsakatI hai, para jagata kI kArya kAraNa vyavasthA kI AMkhoM dhUla nahIM jhoMkI jAsakatI / niyativAda kI oTa lekara jo AlasI kAyara akarmaNya banegA vaha nigoda vanaspati Adi durgAtiyoM meM jAyagA / jo niyativAda kI oTa lekara pApI banegA, pApa chipAyagA vaha taraka Adi durgatiyoM meM jAyagA / vaha niya tivAdI thA isaliye paraloka meM apanI jar3atA aura pApazIlatA ke uttaradAyitva se na baca pAyagA / zabdAlaputra- nahIM baca pAyagA prabhu, sacamuca nahIM vacapAyagA | aba maiM ApakA zaraNAgata he prabhu, mujhe Apa apane

Page #341
JAAAMAA mahAvIra kA antastala upAsaka rUpa meM grahaNa kareM / rakha diyA / yaha kahakara zabdAlaputra ne apanA sira mere pairoM para 309 86 - patnI kA apamAna 6 luMgI 9453 itihAsa saMvat polAsapura se bhramaNa karatA huA ikkIsavAM cAturmAsa vitAne ke liye vANijyagrAma AyA isake bAda magadha kI ora vihAra kara rAjagRha aayaa| yahAM kucha pArzvApatyoM ko anekAMta dRSTi se loka aloka kA varNana sunA yA / mahAzataka ne bhI yaha varNana sunA aura isase vaha bahuta prabhAvita huaa| taba usane zramaNopAsaka dIkSA lI / rAjagRha meM pracAra kI dRSTi se maiM bahuta dina ThaharA aura apanA bAIsavAM varSAvAsa bhI rAjagRha meM kiyA / kala mujhe samAcAra milA ki mahAzataka ne propadhazAlA maiM baiTa baiThe apanI patnI ko naraka jAne kA abhizApa diyA hai | yaha ThIka nahIM huA / pati patnI ko eka dUsare ke prati Adara kA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye / tathyapUrNa bAta bhI kaTutA ke sAtha nahIM kahanA cAhiye / khAsakara propaghazAlA meM to citta bahuta zAMta rakhanA caahiye| yaha mAnA ki revatI ne prazAlA meM jAkara pati se kAma yAcanA kI thI / yaha yAcanA anavasara aura asthAna meM thI, phira bhI isa kAraNa se mahAzataka ko apane manakA santulana nahIM khonA cAhiye thaa| maiMne gautama ko bulAkara kahA- gautama, tuma mahAzataka ke pAsa jAo aura kaho ki 'tumane eka zramaNopAsaka hokara aura propadhazAlA meM baiThakara patnI ko jo gAlI dI vaha ThIka nahIM kiyaa| isakA tumheM prAyazcitta karanA cAhiye /

Page #342
310] mahAvIra kA antastala ~van... ___ gautama ke dvArA merA sandeza pAkara mahAzataka ne prAyazcita kiyA / aura isa bAta ke prati kRtajJatA pragaTa kI ki bhaga. vAna apane zipya kI jIvana zuddhi kA bar3A dhyAna rakhana hai / 87- skanda parivrAjaka 18 cannI 6453 itihAsa saMvat rAjagRha se vAyavya dizA meM vihAra karatA huA kacagalA nagarI ke chatrapalAsa catya meM ThaharA / yahAM skanda parivrAjaka milane aayaa| skanda kA indrabhUti se purAnA paricaya thA / vaha jijJAsu thA / usake kucha prazna the usane pUchA-loka sAnta hai yA ananta ? maiMne kahA-dravya aura kSetra kI dRSTi se sAnta hai| parantu kAla aura bhAva kI dRSTi se ananta hai| skanda-aura jIva ? maiM-jIva bhI dravya kSetra kI dRSTi se sAnta hai aura kAla bhAva kI dRSTi se ananta / skanda-aura mukti ? maiM-mukti bhI dravya aura kSetra kI dRSTise sAnta hai aura kAlabhAva kI dRSTi se ananta / skanda-bhagavan , maraNa kaunasA acchA ? maiM-paMDita maraNa acchA, bAlamaraNa vurA / jo maraNa jIvana ke kartavya pUrNa kara, jIvana ko niSpApa rakhakara zAnti ke sAtha hotA hai, jisameM mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM hotA, kintu apanA kartavya karake vidA lene kA bhAva hotA hai vaha paNDita maraNa hai| kintu jo maraNa jIvana ko pApamaya banAkara AzA tRSNA le rote aura

Page #343
mahAvIra kA antastaka [31 Annx duHkhI hote hue hotA hai vaha bAla maraNa hai, vaha burA hai| . skaMda ko isase bahuta santopa huaa| usane kahA-bhagavan, meM paMDita maraNa maranA cAhatA hai isaliye Apake ziSyatva meM zramaNa dharma svIkAra karatA huuN| ____ maiMne kahA-jisameM tumheM sukha ho vahI kro| 88-jamAlikI judAI 27 ciMgA 6454 i. saM. chatrapalAsa caitya se nikalakara meM zrAvastI AyA / kASTaka cAya meM ThaharA / yahAM nAndanIpiyA tathA usakI patnI AzvinI aura sAlihIpiyA aura usakI patnI phAlguNI ne upAsakatA svIkAra kI / vahAM se videha kI tarapha prAyA aura vANijya grAma meM teIsavAM varSAvAsa pUrNa kiyA / vahAM se brAhmaNakuMDa aayaa| yahAM Aja ekAnta meM jamAla mere pAsa AyA aura. bolA-aba maiM apane saMgha ke sAtha alaga vihAra karanA cAhatA hUM bhagavan ! maiM so kisaliye ? ? jamAli-isAlaye ki saMgha meM merA ucita mAna nahIM hai| maiM ApakA jamAI hUM, kulIna hUM, jJAnI hUM, para mujhe abhI taka kevalI ghoSita nahIM kiyA gayA, na gaNadhara kA pada diyA gyaa| meM kevalI hone kA sambandha apane AtmavikAsa se hai, merI nAtedArI se nhiiN| aura gaNadhara hone ke liye vizeSamAtrA meM zrama aura lagana caahiye| jamAli-to mere AtmavikAsa meM kyA kamI hai ? maiM-apane ko kevalI dhopita karAne ke liye jo lA mere Upara itanA jora DAla rahe ho yahI kamI kyA kama hai |kevlii

Page #344
312] mahAvIra kA antastala isa taraha apane guru ke sAmane mAMga peza nahIM krtaa| - jamAli-mAMga na karUM to kyA karUM ? Apane mujhe koI cIja apane Apa dI hai ? Apane gautama kI hajAra vAra prazaMsA kI, merI eka bAra bhI kI ? yaza sanmAna sneha Apa gautama ke Upara ur3elate rahate haiM, para mujhe kabhI pUchate bhI haiM ? maiM--gautama kI sevAe~ jitane yaza sanmAna ke yogya haiM gAMtama ko utane kI bhI parvAI nahIM hai isaliye mujhe usakI parvAha karanA par3atI hai / para tumheM jitanA milanA cAhiye utanA yA usase kucha adhika tuma apane Apa le lete ho tara vaca hI syA rahatA hai jo tumheM duuN| jamAli-Apako merI yogyatA kA patA nahIM hai bhagavan. maiM tArkika hai, vaktA hU~ nirmAtA hU~, gautama to raTane meM hI hozyAra hai| phira bhI Apane unheM gaNadhara banA rakkhA hai aura merI avahelanA kI hai| meM-tuma jise gautama kI ayogyatA samajha rahe ho vaha gautama kI ayogyatA nahIM saMghasevA hai| gautama zrutakI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM aura tuma usapara apane nAma kI chApa lagAne ke / liye vikRta karanA cAhate ho| - jamAli ke cehare para lajjA aura roSa donoM kA mizraNa putgyaa| kSaNabhara cupa rahakara vaha volA-Apa jo cAhe samaH jhiye / para maiM ava isa saMgha meM raha nahIM sktaa| maiM-cupa rhaa| jmaali-claagyaa| 28 ciMgA 9454 i. saM. Aja gautama se mAlUma huA ki kala jamAli mere pAsa

Page #345
mahAvIra kA antattala 313] -An * , se gautama ke pAsa gayA thA aura gautama ko bhar3akAne kI, vidrohI banAne kI pUrI ceSTA kI thii| usane gautama se kahA thA. aba maiM vAhara jArahA hai| jo satya mujhe cAhiye thA vaha maiMne le liyA / aba maiM yahIM kaida hokara nahIM ruka sakatA, meM Age bddhuNgaa| gautama-vAMta to acchIsI kaha rahe ho jamAli, batAo to vaha kaunasA satya hai jise pAne ke liye tuga saMgha chor3a rahe ho aura jo tumheM yahAM nahIM mila rahA hai / aura bhagavAn ke sandeza meM vaha kaunasA asatya hai jo tumheM khaTaka rahA hai| jamAli-saba se bar3I khaTakanevAlI bAta hai bhagavAna kI adhinAyakatA / AvazyakatA isa bAtakI hai ki saMghameM saba kA adhikAra ho / saba kI vAta sunI jAya aura bahumata se nirNaya ho / akele bhagavAna kI hI na calanA cAhiye saba kI calanA cAhiye / rAjanatika kSetra meM magadha meM gaNatantra hai jisameM sabhI kA adhikAra hai taba dhArmika kSetra meM kyoM nahIM? gautama-dhArmika kSetra eka pAThazAlA ke samAna hai jahAM satyAsatya ke bAremeM adhyApaka kI bAta mAnI jAyagI chAtroM ke vahumata kI nahIM / athavA dhArmika kSetra cikitsAlaya ke samAna hai jahAM cikitsA ke nirNaya meM vaidya kI bAta mAnI jAyagI rogiyoM ke bahumata kI nahIM / hAM! rogI asa vadya se cikitsA karAne na karAne ke liye svatantra hai, chAtra adhyApaka se par3hane na par3hane ke liye svatantra hai| rAjanIti meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / manuSya ko rAjya kA hukma mAnanA anivArya hai isaliye rAjya ke bAre meM usakA matAdhikAra bhI janmasiddha hai / para bhagavAna kA ziSya bananA anivArya nahIM hai jisase vahAM janmaliddha matAdhikAra milajAye / yaha to rAjI rAjI kA saudA hai / icchA ho lo, na

Page #346
394] mahAvIra kA antastala ---AAAAA icchA ho na lo| isameM bhagavAna kI adhinAyakatA kA prazna hI nahIM hai| jamAli-para dUsaroM kI bhI to sunanA caahiye| gautama-jisa prakAra vaidya rogI kI bAta sunatA hai usa taraha sunI hI jAtI hai| para rogI ko vaidya mAnakara nahIM calA jaataa| jamAla-kyA hama rogI haiM ? gautama-hAM, jIvana kI cikitsA karAne ke liye hI to hama yahAM Aye haiN| bhagavAna ke Upara dayA karake nahIM Aye hai, apane Upara dayA karake Aye haiN| jamAli- isIliye to bhagavAna ko ghamaMDa hogayA hai / ve kahate the ki maiM akelA hI santuSTa huuN| jo merA sAtha dene meM apanA bhalA samajhe, vaha sAtha de, jo bhalA na samajhe vaha na de| gautama- yaha ThIka hI kahA thaa| bhagavAna kisI ke gale nahIM par3ate / unane antaraMga bahiraMga tapasyA varSoM kI, aura usase jo satya kI khoja kI vaha jagata ko derahe haiM / lene meM jabardastI nahIM hai| jise lenA ho le, na lenA ho na le| isa bAta meM to bhagavAna kI nispRhatA dikhAI detI hai| ghamaNDa kA isase kyA jamAli-para hama logoM ke zabdoM kA koI mUlya na rhaa| gautama-bhagavAna kisa kisa ke zabdoM kA mUlya kreN| jagata meM mithyAtvI bahuta haiM isIliye kyA mithyAtviyoM ke zabdoM kA mUlya karake samyaktva chor3a deN| ___ jamAla- maiM mithyAtviyoM kI bAta nahIM kahatA para apane saMgha ke logoM kI bAta kahatA huuN|

Page #347
mahAvIra kA antastala . [315 gautama-saMgha meM kyA mithyAtvI nahIM hote ? jahAM jo bhUla karatA hai vahAM vaha jhutane aMza meM mithyAtvI hI hai / agara x ve mithyAtvI apanI bAta para bar3ajAya~ to satya kI to vuTTI buTTI * luTajAya / jamAli- para eka AdamI jitanI bhUla kara sakatA hai utanI bhUla bahuta AdamI nahIM kara skte| gautama-hama saMgha meM jitane AdamI haiM una saba ko vaha satya kyoM nahIM sUjhA jo akele bhagavAna ko sajha gayA thA / hama saba bahuta the phira bhI bhUla meM the, aura bhagavAna akele the phira bhI satyamaya the| jAMca parakhakara hama saba bhagavAna kI tarapha jhuke / kyA aba bhI sandeha hai ki hama saba ke satya kI apekSA bhagavAna kA satya kitanA mahAna hai ? kyA bahumata ke AdhAra para, hama vaha satya pAsakate the ? isaliya to bhagavAna janamata kI parvAha nahIM karate, janahita kI parvAha karate haiN| jamAli-janahita kI parvAha to maiM bhI karatA huuN| gautama-na tuma janamata kI parvAha karate ho na janahita kI, na satya kI / tumheM parvAha hai apane guru kI sampatti curA. kara usapara apane nAma kI chApa mArane kI / para isase satya kI bhayaMkara avahelanA hogii| sone ko pItala ke nAma se bAjAra meM vecanA mUrkhatA hai| bhagavAna kA satya tuma sarIkhe logoM kA satya kahalAkara bAjAra meM lAyA jAya isase bar3hakara satya kI viDaM. banA kyA hogI? jamAli-bhagavAna kA nAma aisA kyA bar3A hai ? gautama-nAma kisI kA bar3A nahIM hotA / kAma se nAma var3A ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna ne jo satya kI khoja kA mahAna kArya kiyA susI se unakA nAma bar3A ho gayA / unakA mAla

Page #348
, 316 1 mahAvIra kA antastala curA kara koI kitanI bhI koziza kare usakI cogI Aja nahIM to kala khula hI jAyagI / jamAli - acchA, jAne do gautama, tumheM dAsatA hI pasanda hai to tuma dAsa vana raho, maiM svatantra balUMgA, jina balUMgA, tIrthakara bnuuNgaa| aba maiM jAtA hU~ / gautama -- jAo / para yAda rakkho ki kRtaghna aura cora apane ko dhokhA bhale dele para jagata ko kabhI dhokhA nahIM desakate; aura mahAkAla ko to dhokhA de hI nahIM sakate / jamAli mu~ha vigAr3akara calA gayA / gautama ke mu~ha se yaha saba samAcAra sunakara mujhe kucha to kheda huA aura kucha dayA aaii| becArA jamAli ahaMkAra kA zikAra hokara apanA jIvana naSTa kara rahA hai / aura becArI priyadarzanA bhI bhrama meM par3akara mithyAtva kA zikAra huI hai / vaha bhI asI ke sAtha calI gaI hai / merI putrI hokara bhI priyadarzanA itanI jaldI satyabhraSTa huI yaha isa bAta kI nizAnI hai ki jIvana meM kula jAti yA vaMza kA koI mUlya nahIM hai / 1 89 - gozAla kA AkramaNa 4 cannI 945, i.saM. hue zrAvastI se nikalakara vatsa bhUmi meM vihAra karate kauzAmbI aayaa| vahAM se kAzI deza meM bhramaNa kara rAjagRha AyA / yahAM guNazila cainya meM cauvIsavAM cAturmAsa kiyA / isa varSa nehAsa aura abhaya Adi kA dehAnta hogayA / rAjagRha se campA AyA / aba yaha rAjadhAnI vana gaI hai / rAjA zroNika ke dehAvasAna ke bAda kuNika ne ise rAjadhAnI banA liyA hai | zreNika ke sAtha kuNika ne jo durvyavahAra kiyA,

Page #349
mahAvIra kA antastala jisa meM zreNika kI mRtyu hogaI, usase kuNika bahuta badanAma hogayA, isaliye rAjagRha nagara meM rahanA bhI kuNika ke liye bahuta kaThina hogayA thA / [317 n astu, kuNika ne merA svAgata kiyA aura bahuta adhika kiyaa| isa bahAne se bhI kuNika apane kalaMka ko kama karanA cAhatA thA / kuNika ke bhatIjoM ne yahAM dIkSA bhI lI / campA se kAkandI nagarI hote hue videha gayA aura mithilA meM paccIvAM varSAvAsa kiyA / ina dinoM vaizAlI meM kuNika aura ceTaka ke bIca mahAbhayaMkara yuddha calarahA thA, jisameM lAkhoM AdamI mAre gaye the / phala diye binA yaha unmAda zAnta honevAlA nahIM thA isaliye aMgadeza kI tarapha vihAra kiyA / parantu phira lauTA aura mithilA meM hI chabIsavAM cArtumAsa kiyA / isake bAda vaizAlI ke nikaTa hokara zrAvastI AyA / IzAna koNa ke isa koeka caitya meM phira ThaharA hUM / Aja gautama bhikSA ke liye nagara meM gaye the| vahAM se samAcAra lAye haiM ki isa nagara meM hAlAhalA kumhArina kI bhANDazAlA meM gozAla sadalavala ThaharA huA hai aura nagara meM carcA hai ki Ajakala zrAvastI meM do jina do sarvajJa yA do afkara Thahare hue haiN| loga gozAlaka ko bhI jina sarvajJa yA tIrthakara samajhate haiM / niyativAda kI svaparavaJcanA meM bahuta se loga phasa gaye haiM / / gautama ne mujha se pUchA ki kyA sacamuca gozAlaka tIrthakara yA sarvajJa hai ? taba mujhe gozAlaka kI sArI bAteM kahanA par3IM ki kisa taraha yaha ziSya rUpa meM mere sAtha rahA, vipatti se Ubakara kisa taraha usane sAtha chor3A, kisa taraha vaha adhUre anubhavoM ke AdhAra

Page #350
398 ] mahAvIra kA antastala se niyativAdI banA, Adi / vaha eka gozAlA meM paidA huA thA isaliye usakA nAma gozAlaka huA aura maMkhali nAmaka eka maMtra ( bhikSuka) kA putra hone se maikhaliputra kahalAtA hai / na vaha sarvajJa hai na tIrthakara / ye saba bAteM janatA ne bhI sunI / 5 cannI 9457 I. saM. Aja bhikSA se lauTakara zramaNa Ananda ne kahA ki gozAla rAste meM milA thA aura mujhase kahatA thA ki 'tere dharmAcArya ko bahuta lobha aura tRSNA hai| usane kAphI yaza pratiSThA prApta karalI hai phira bhI usakI tRSNA zAnta nahIM hotI isaliye jahAM tahAM merI nindA karatA phiratA hai| isaliye tU jA aura kahade ki maiM AtA hUM aura use bhasma karake miTTI meM milAtA hUM / merI mantrazakti kA use patA nahIM hai para aba laga jAyagA " yaha kahakara Ananda cintita hokara merI tarapha dekhane lagA, phira kahA ki kyA gozAlaka meM saat maMtrazakti hai ki vaha kisI ko nae karade ? maiMne kahA- hA~ Ananda ! gozAlaka meM maMtrazakti haiM aura asake prabhAva se sAdhAraNa manuSya mara bhI sakatA hai para arhanta para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM par3a sakatA / isaliye tuma saba muniyoM se kahado ki jaba gozAlaka yahAM Ave taba usase koI na kare, tarka vitarka na kare, jo kucha kahanA sunanA hogA- maiM kaha suna luMgA / Ananda ne yaha samAcAra saba muniyoM se kaha diyA / thor3I dera bAda gozAla apane bhikSuoM kI senA lekara AgayA aura mujhase thor3I dUra Thahara kara bolA " tuma merI khUba nindA kara rahe ho kAzyapa ki tumhArA ziSya hai, maMkhaliputra | 59

Page #351
mahAvIra kA kSantastala [ 319 tuma kyA ina bAtoM laikar3oM loga abhI sAmAna pIche calate maiM--chaH varSa taka mere sAtha rahakara se bhI inakAra karate ho gozAlaka ! aise jIvita haiM jinane va tumheM mere anucara ke calate dekhA hai / gozAlaka- -bhUla rahe ho kAvya, vaha gozAlaka to mara | cukA | maiM- para tumhAre kahane se saMsAra kI AMkheM dhokhA nahIM khAsakatIM / gozAlaka - AMkheM sirpha zarIra ko dekha sakatI haiM kAzyapa. AtmA ko nahIM / yaha zarIra vahI hai jo tuma kahate ho, para asake bhItara jo AtmA hai vaha dUsarA hI hai / merA nAma udAvI kuNDiyAyana hai / mokSagAmI jIva ko apane antima bhava meM sAta zarIra badalanA par3ate haiM / mega pahilA zarIra sudAyI kuNDiyAyana thA / rAjagRha ke maNDita kukSi caitya meM vaha zarIra chor3akara maiMne aiNeyaka ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| isake bAda / akhaMDapura nagara ke candrAvataraNa caitya meM aiNeyaka kA zarIra chor3a kara mallarAma ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA / caspA nagarI meM aMgamaMdira caitya meM mallarAma kA zarIra chor3akara mAlyamaMDita ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| isake bAda vArANasI nagarI ke kAma mahAvana meM mAlya maMDita kA zarIra chor3akara roha ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA / usake bAda AlabhikA nagarA ke patrakAlaya caitya meM roha kA zarIra chor3akara bhAradvAja ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| isake bAda vaizAlI nagarI ke koNDiyAyana caitya meM bhAradvAja kA zarIra chor3akara arjuna ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| isake bAda zrAvastI meM halAhalA kumhArina kI bhANDazAlA meM arjuna kA zarIra ho. kara gozAlaka ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| aba tuma jAna gaye hAMga

Page #352
320] mahAvIra kA antastala ~.wommmmmm * kAzyara ki maiM kauna huuN| maiM tumhArA ziSya gozAlaka nahIM. kintu udAyI kuNDiyAyana huuN| maiM-apane ko aura apanI kRtaghnatA ko chipAne ke liye hai khUba kahAnI gar3hI gozAla tumane / sambhava asambhava kA viveka bhI na rahA / para kyA isa taraha sana ke eka nahIM sAta tantuoM se koI cora chipa sakatA hai ? __gozAlaka-kAzyapa tuma bahuta dhRSTa hogaye ho / mAlUma hotA hai ki aba tumhArI mauta AgaI hai| gozAlaka ke ye zabda sarvAnubhUti zramaNa se na suna gye| unane kahA--- gozAlaka mahAzaya, itane kRtaghna na vano / eka bhI dharma ghacana sunakara sajjana janmabhara kRtajJa rahate haiM aura tuma varSoM prabhu ke sAtha rahe, unhIM se saba kucha sIkhA, unhIM kI pUMjI se yaha naI dukAnadArI khar3I kI aura aba anhIM kA aisA apamAna karate ho! kucha tA lAja zarma rakhanA cAhiye / sarvAnubhUti kI bAta se gozAla kA krodha bhar3akA, aura usane pracaNDa mudrA banAkara, manameM kucha mantra par3hakara apane dAhine hAtha kI muTThI isa taraha calAI mAnoM jvAlA pheMkI ho aura kahA vasa tU isI kSaNa mrjaa| sarvAnubhUti isase ghabarAgaye aura hAya khAkara jamIna para gira pdd'e| - isake bAda gozAlaka ne mujha aura bhI adhika mAtrA meM vicitra vicitra gAliyA~ denA zurU kI / maiM zAMti se sahatA rahA parantu zramaNa sunakSatra se ye gAliyA~ na sunIgaI isaliye unane gozAla ko kAphI phaTakArA, para gozAla ne unheM bhI sarvAnubhUti kI taraha jamIna para girA diyaa|

Page #353
mahAvIra kA antastala [ 321 isa ke bAda bhI vaha bakajhaka karatA hI rahA aura bolAkAzyapa, dekhA merA prabhAva, tere celoM ko dekhate dekhate miTTI meM , milA diyA aba bhI tU mujhe apanA ziSya kahegA / maiM jo vastusthiti hai vaha to kahanA hI pdd'egii| yaha sunakara usane usI taraha maMtra par3hakara mere Upara bhI jyAlA chor3ane kA nATya kiyA / para maiM na ghabarAyA na hilA, bAlaka musakarAyA / aura isake bAda halakA sA pratinATya karate hue kahA-dekha gozAla, terI divya jvAlA mere pAsa AI parantu vaha lauTakara tare hI Upara AghAta karane calI gaI hai / dekha tere zarIra meM dhIre dhIre jalana bar3hane lagI hai| merI dRr3hatA se tathA zabdoM se gAzAla ghayagayA / phira bhI bolA-kAzyapa, tU merI divya jvAlA se bImAra hokara chaH __ mahIne meM mara jAyagA / maiM-maiM jaba marUMgA taba marUMgA; para gozAla, tR sAta dina meM hI mara jAyagA / kyoMki jo bhayaMkara jvAlA tUne mere Upara chor3I thI vaha lauTakara tere hI bhItara ghusagaI hai| merI bAta se gozAla zaMkAkula huA, vyAkula huA, vaha kAMpane lgaa| taba maiMne apane sava ziSyoM se kahA-thae tuma loga gozAla ke sAtha tarka vitarka kara sakate ho. musakA muMha banda kara sakate ho, isakI zakti kSINa hogaI hai| zipyoM ne jaba usake sAtha tarka vitarka kiyA taba vaha ghabarAkara claagyaa| para usapara merA manovaijJAnika prabhAva itanA par3a cukA thA ki vaha anta. rdAha kA anubhava karane lgaa| 6cannI 9457 i. saM. - kala gozAla ke sAtha jo jhagar3A huA usakI carcA

Page #354
322] mahAvIra kA antastala nagara meM galI galI phailii| pratyeka caurAhe para yaha bAta thI ki do jinoM meM khUra ladAI huI hai, eka dUsare ne marajAne ke abhi. zApa diye haiN| logoM kI ina bAtoM se manameM kucha azAMti hai / 8 cannI 9457 samAcAra milA hai ki gozAla bImAra par3agayA hai aura pAgala bhI hogayA hai| usake ziSya gaNa usake pAgala pralApa ke acche acche artha karake usakA pAgalapana Dhaka raha haiN| 13 cannI 6457 samAcAra milA hai ki gozAla kA dehAnta hogayA / sunate hai ki anta samaya meM use pazcAttApa huA thA aura usake muMha se yahAM taka nikalA thA ki 'maiM mithyAvAdI hUM pApI hUM kRtaghna hUM gurudrohI hUM merI lAza ko rassI se bAMdhakara zrAvastI kI saba sar3akoM para ghasITakara ghumAnA cAhiye / " sunate haiM ki eka kamare meM zrAvastI kA citra banAkara usake ziSyoM ne usakI yaha AjJA pUrI karadI hai / aura bAda meM bar3e se bar3e samAroha ke sAtha usakI antakriyA kI hai| gozAla ke jIvana kI durghaTanA mere jIvana kI sava se bar3I durghaTanA hai| Aja taka koI durghaTanA mujhe vicalita nahIM kara sakI, para usa dina gozAla ke sAtha carcA meM mana kucha vicalita huA para thor3I hI dera bAda samhala gyaa| aba maiM gozAla ke viSaya meM pUrNa samabhAvI hogayA huuN| usake jIvana para eka taTastha kI dRSTi se vicAra kara sakatA hUM | usane jo mere sAtha durvyavahAra kiyA aura apane jIvana kI kamajorI DhAkane ke liye zarIrAntara praveza kA jo mithyAsiddhAMta nikAlA vaha acchA nahIM kiyA / para marate samaya pazcAttApa karake usane apane pApa

Page #355
ko mahAvIra kA antastala 323 ] bahuta kama karaliyA / usane jo mithyAtva kA pracAra kiyA usase use aneka durgatiyoM meM bhramaNa karanA par3egA para usane jo pazcAttApa kiyA usase usakI sadgati hI huI hai / gozAlaka kI mRtyu ke bAda jaba gautama ne mujhase pUchA ki gozAlaka marakara kahAM gayA ? taba maiMne kaha diyA ki bArahaveM acyuta devaloka meM gayA hai isase una logoM ko kucha Azcarya huA / para gozAlaka kI sadgati se bhI adhika Azcarya huA unheM merI vatirAgatA kA adveSa vRttikA / aise bhayaMkara zatru kI sadgati kI bAta vItarAga hI kaha sakatA hai | 90 - merI bImArI 4 dhAmA 9458 itihAsa saMvat yadyapi maiM paryApta sthiracitta hUM, aura yahI kAraNa hai ki jamAla aura priyadarzanA ke jAne kI coTa aura gozAla ke durvyavahAra kI coTa sahagayA hai phira bhI ina ghaTanAoM ke vicAra meM kabhI kabhI rAtarAta nIMda nahIM AtI isaliye pichale chaH mAha se maiM bImAra rahatA hUM / pitta jvara bhI hai aura khUna ke dasta bhI laga rahe haiN| maiM cAhatA hUM ki yaha bImArI binA davA ke hI acchI hojAya / Aja taka maine kabhI davA nahIM lI / khAna pAna ke saMyama se hI nIroga hogayA hUM / agara unnidratA kI zikAyata na hotI to yaha bImArI bhI acchI hogaI hotI / astu Aja nahIM to kala ThIka ho hI jAyagI / para merI isa bImArI kI carcA cAroM ora phaila gaI hai| kucha loga to yaha kahane lage haiM ki gozAlaka kI bhaviSyavANI satya siddha hogI aura mahAvIra kA dehAnta isa meDiyagrAma ke

Page #356
324] mahAvIra kA antastala caitya meM hI hojaaygaa| yaha bAta mere priya ziSya siMha muni ke kAna para pdd'gii| asake mana meM vicAra AyA ki yadi yaha bAta satya hojAya to saMsAra kyA kahegA ? isa vicAra se hI usakA dila dahala jhuThA aura vaha phUTa phUTa kara rone lgaa| mana use samajhAyA ki merI mRtyu abhI dUra hai| tuma isakI cintA na kro| dhairya rkkho| siMhamuni-kaba taka dharya rakkhU bhagavan, chaH mahIne hogaye para ApakI bImArI nahIM jAtI, na Apa koI auSadha lete haiN| Apa auSadha lIjiye, nahIM to maiM anazana kruuNgaa| maiM-isa kAraNa se tumheM anazana na karane dUMgA siMha, maiM aupadha luuNgaa| jAo revatI ke yahAM eka vijIrA pAka hai vaha le jAo! asake lene se merI bImArI dUra hojaaygii| siMha vaha pAka le AyA aura maiMne vaha pAka liyA hai| 91-priyadarzanA kA punarAgamana 14 dhAmA 6418 i. saM. gautama ko ighara bahuta dinoM se udAsa dekhatA huuN| Aja jaba mere pAsa gautama Aye taba maiMne kahA-maiM bahuta dinoM se tumheM udAsa dekhatA hU~ ! aba to merA svAsthya bhI sudhara rahA hai| phira udAsI kA kAraNa kyA haiM ? gautama-bhaMte, jamAli kA vidroha dekhakara merA mana vecaina rahatA hai aura bhAryA priyadarzanA ne bhI jamAla kA sAtha diyA yaha dekhakara to ronA AtA hai| saMgha kI agara abhI se yaha durdazA hone lagegI to Age na jAne kyA durdazA hogI? maiM satya ke mArga meM kisI kI durdazA nahIM hotI gautama, durdazA unhIM kI hotI hai jo satya se bhraSTa hote haiM /

Page #357
mahAvIra kA antastala | 325 gautama - para jamAli to satya se bhraSTa hokara bhI tIrthakara cana rahA hai / sunate haiM amane nayA siddhAnta bhI nikAla liyA hai / kahatA hai - jaba taka koI kriyA pUrI na hocuke tatra taka use huI na kahanA cAhiye / kriyamANa ko kriyamANa aura huI ko huI kahanA cAhiye / maiM- yadyapi yaha satya hai phira bhI vyavahAra ko bhulAkara hai / jo satya vyavahAra meM na sutare vaha satya kisI kAma kA nahIM | para yaha jamAli kA matabheda huA nahIM hai kintu usane matabheda paidA kiyA hai / vaha matabheda ke kAraNa alaga nahIM huA, kintu alaga hone ke kAraNa matabheda banAyA / gautama - asake pAsa jo kucha pUMjI hai saba ApakI dI huI hai, aura Aja bhI letA rahatA hai aura asI ko auMdhAsIdhA karake yA nAmamAtra kA nanu naca lagAkara vaha apane nAmase calA rahA hai / vaha prathama zreNI kA nAmacora aura kRtaghna hai / maiMne - durbhAgya becAre kA ! jo ImAnadArI se bahuta kucha pAsakatA thA vaha veImAnI se mRgatRSNA ke pIche par3A hai / mahAkAla to saba sApha kara degA / jisa nAma ke liye vaha yaha saba pApa kara rahA hai vahI nAma badanAma hojAyagA / mahAkAla ase cora aura kRtanna rUpa meM jagata ke sAmane rakhegA / gautama Azcarya bhaMte, jamAli itanA nikaTa sambandhI hokara bhI Apako na samajhA / maiM nikaTa sambandhI thA isIliye to na smjhaa| gautama, ekAdha apavAdAtmaka ghaTanA ko chor3akara jJAtijana kisI tIrthakara yA janasevaka ko nahIM pahicAna pAte, na usake prati ImAnadAra rahate haiM / use lUTanA, vizvAsaghAta karanA, usakA apamAna karanA ve apanA adhikAra samajhate haiM /

Page #358
326 ] mahAvIra kA antastala gautama - kitanA duHkhadAI tathya hai yaha / maiM- para utanA hI apekSaNIya bhI haiN| kyoMki isa se satyavijaya meM koI bAdhA nahIM par3atI / tIrthaMkara yA krAMtikArI ina bAtoM kI parvAha nahIM karatA / www.vr gotama bhaMte, Apake dvArA honevAlI satyavijaya ko jagat dekhe yA na dekhe para maiM to ApakI vijaya ko dekha rahA hUM aura apanA jIvana saphala banA rahA hUM / itane meM AI priyadarzanA / usake paira dhuladhUsarita the / vaha kaI kosa calakara AI ho isa prakAra thakI huI mAlUma hotI zrI / Ate hI vaha pairoMpara girakara bolI- kSamA kIjiye prabhu mujhako, durbhAgya se meM mithyAtva ke cakkara meM par3agaI thI, para zrAvaka ziromaNi DhaMka ne merI bhUla dUra karadI | gautamane Azcarya se pUchA- DhaMka ne ? yaha kyA bAta hai - Aye ! sudarzanA Aja savere merI sAr3I meM Aga lagagaI / dekhate hI maiM cillAI- merI sAr3I jalagaI / taba DhaMka zrAvaka ne kahA -- Aye apane siddhAMta ke anusAra jhUTha kyoM bola rahI ho / sAr3I jalI kahAM hai jalarahI haiN| kriyamANa ko kRta kahane se Apako mithyAtva kA dUSaNa laga jAyagA | TaMka kI bAta sunakara maiM stabdha hogaI / locane lagIjisa siddhAnta kA aura jisa bhASA kA maiM jAnameM anajAna meM dinarAta vyavahAra karatI hai usI kA virodha karake maiM guru drohiNI banI ? isa vicAra se pazcAttApa se merA hRdaya jalane lagA aura use zAMta karane ke liye maiM daur3I calI ArahI hUM / gautama DhaMka kA grAma to yahAMse do yojana se bhI adhika dUra hai | AjahI calakara Apa Aga ! kyA gocarI nahIM lI ? '

Page #359
mahAvIra kA antastala [327 ema . priyadarzanA-gocarI kaise letI AcArya ? jaba taka bhItara pApa kA mala bharA huA thA taba taka jAnabUjhakara anna kA apacana - kaise karatI? . gautama kI AMkheM hazruoM se bhrgii| unake mu~hase kucha AvAja na niklii| priyadarzanA ne mujhase kahA-aba meM prAyazcitta cAhatI hUM prbhu| maiMne kahA-apanI bhUla kA saccA jJAna hojAnA, jhuse svIkAra kara lenA aura usase nivRtta hojAnA yahI saba meM bar3A prAyazcitta hai aura yaha saba tUne le liyA hai / _ priyadarzanA-nahIM prabhu, merA aparAdha mahAna hai, maiMne saMgha ko pUrI kSati pahuMcAI hai| eka hajAra AryikAoM ko mArga se girAyA hai, ApakI putrI hone ke gaurava kA pUrA pUrA durupayoga kiyA hai| isaliye meM pUrA prAyazcitta cAhatI hUM, jisase mere pApa dhuljaaeN| gautama-AyeM, pahile to tuma gurudeva se pitAjI kahatI thI ava prabhu kahatI ho, yaha bhI prAyazcitta hai kyA? priyadarzanA-AcAryajI, maiM ayogya huuN| maiMne gurudeva ko pitAjI kahane kA gaurava pAyA thA para use samhAla na skii| isaliye aba maiM unheM prabhu hI kahatI huuN| Apako AcArya kahaMgI, AryA candanA ko pUjya mAnUMgI, apane pAsa kI AryAe~ unake adhIna kara duuNgii| yaha to isaliye ki maiM ayogya hUM, para isase merA prAyazcitta nahIM hojaataa| maiM-para yaha to tUne AvazyakatA se adhika prAyazcitta kara liyA hai| priyadarzanA-to Apa eka bhikSA dene kI kRpA kareM ! maiM-vaha kyA?

Page #360
mahAvIra kA antastala priyadarzanA- mere Upara ApakI vAtsalya dRSTi jo pahile thI vahI phira cAhatI hUM / yaha kahakara priyadarzanA mere paira pakar3akara phacaka phatrakakara rone lagI / maiMne usake sirapara hAtha rakhakara kahA- beTI, merI vAtsalya dRSTi to sAre saMsAra para hai, phira tU to prAyazcitta karake pavitra bana cukI hai| mujhe prabhu kahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mujhase tU pitA hI kahAkara / prabhu pitA se adhika nahIM hotA / 92 - kezI gautama saMvAda 328] 22 cannI 9458 itihAsa saMvat maiDiyAgrAma se mithilA gayA aura vahAM sattAisavAM varSAvAsa pUrNakara zrAvastI AyA aura koSTaka caitya meM ThaharA / indrabhUti apane ziSyoM sahita bahuta pahile hI yahAM Acuke the aura une tIrthaMkara zrI pArzvanAtha ke anuyAyI AcArya kezI zramaNa ko carcA meM santuSTa kara mere anuyAyioM meM zAmila kara diyA thA / indrabhUti kA yaha prayatna atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai / indrabhUti ne hI sArI ghaTanA sunAI usase mAlUma huA ki indrabhUti svayaM kezI ke pAsa rtidukodyAna meM gaye the / usa samaya anya tIrthavAle sAdhu aura grahastha bhI the| kezI ne gautama kA Adara kiyA / kezI ne gautama se pUchA abhI taka to dharma cAra rUpa thA para Apake tIrthaMkara ne pAMca rUpa kyoM kara diyA ? brahmacarya kyoM car3hA diyA ? gautama brahmacarya ke binA zramaNa saMsthA ThIka taraha se kArya nahIM kara sakatI / brahmacarya ke bhaMga hone se jIvana para tathA zramaNa saMsthA para duSprabhAva par3atA hai para loga yaha kahakara vaca ..

Page #361
mahAvIra kA antastala [326 jAnA cAhate haiM ki isameM kisI dharma kA khaNDana nahIM hotA / na hiMsA hotI hai, na jhUTha, na corI, na parigraha / phira dopa kyA hai ? isaliye dharma ke pAMca bheda karanA Avazyaka hai / dezakAla ke anusAra dharma kA vivecana aura bheda prabheda karanA par3ate haiN| - kezI- ThIka hai| yaha kAraNa samajhameM AyA, para nagna veSa kyoM calAyA ? gautama-vepa to logoM ko yaha vizvAsa karAne ke liye hai ki yaha sAdhu hai / so nagna vepase bhI yaha bAta mAlUma hojAtI - h| yo vepa kalyANa kA sAdhaka nahIM hai, kalyANa kA sAdhaka to darzana jJAna cAritra hI hai / isaliye veSa badalane se koI hAni nahIM hai / suvidhAnusAra koI bhI vepa niyata kiyA jAsakatA hai| kezI-ThIka hai, kisI bhI vepa se kAma cala sakatA hai| mahatva vepa ko nahIM, kintu Atmazuddhi ko hai, para yaha Atmazuddhi ho kaise ? AtmA meM hajAroM vikAra pArzvaprabhu ne batAye haiM para eka sAtha unheM kaise naSTa kiyA jAya isakA krama hameM nahIM mAlUma / Apake tIrthakara ne kyA isakA koI krama batAyA hai ? gautama batAyA hai| pahile mithyAtva ko naSTa karanA cAhiye / kyoMki yahI saba anarthoM kI jar3a hai / isake bAda krodhamAna mAyA lobha ina cAra kapAyoM ko jIta lenA cAhiye / ina pAMcoM ke jIta lene para pAMca indriyoM vaza meM hojAtI haiN| ina dasa ke jIta lene para hajAroM vaza meM hojAte haiN| ... . kezI-Thoka hai / yaha krama yogya hai| para yaha mithyAtva chUTe kaise ? manupya saMskAroM ke aura paristhiti ke bandhanoM meM ba~dhA huA hai, usase vaha svataMtra kaise bane ? _ gautama-apanI vastukA rAga aura parAI vastumA he chor3a dene se yaha bhI chUTa jAtA hai| agara manuSya yaha socale ki

Page #362
330 ] mahAvIra kA antastala apanA kauna aura parAyA kauna ? ananta bhavoM meM bhramaNa karate hue saba apane aura parAye hue haiM para koI apanA na rahA, to rAga aura mithyAtva Adi dUra ho jAya~ / kezI - ThIka hai, para hRdaya meM eka aisI latA hai jisameM viSaphala lagAhI karate haiM use kaise ukhAr3A jAya ? zramaNa jIvana bhI usa latA ko ukhAr3a nahIM pAtA / gautama - zramaNatA kA phala svargIya bhoga nahIM lekina AtmA se paidA huA svatantra anaMta sukha hai / svargIya bhogoM kI tRSNA chor3a dene se vaha latA ukhar3a jAtI hai / kezI - phira bhI AtmA meM eka taraha kI jvAlAe~ uThA hI karatI haiN| unheM kaise zAMta kiyA jAya / gautama - mahAvIra prabhune ina kapAya jvAlAoM ko zAnta karane ke liye vizAla bhUta kA nirmANa kiyA hai zIla aura tapoM kA vidhAna kiyA hai usase ina kapAya jvAlAoM ko zAMta kiyA jAsakatA hai / kezI - para tapa ho kaise ? yaha duSTa ghor3e ke samAna mana sthira rahe taba to / gautama - mahAvIra prabhune manonigraha karane ke liye jo dharmazikSA dI hai usase mana vaza meM ho sakatA hai / kezI - loka meM itane kumArga hai ki dharma zikSA pAnA aura ThIka nirNaya karanA atyanta kaThina hai / gautama - mahAvIra prabhune mArga aura kumArga kA itane vistAra se varNana kiyA hai ki use suna lene ke bAda manuSya rAha bhUla nahIM sakatA / kezI - para eka aura bar3I kaThinAI haiM / rAha kurAha kA jJAna ho bhI jAya para susase lAbha kyA ? Akhira jAnA kahAM hai ?

Page #363
antastala isakA bhI to patA honA cAhiye / jagata to pravAha meM vaha rahA hai, yaha pravAha jIvana ko kahAM bahA le jAyagA isakA kyA ThikAnA ? aisI koI jagaha to nahIM mAlUma hotI jahAM pravAha na pahu~ce / __ gautama hai, pAnI meM eka dvIpa aisA hai jahAM pravAha kA Dara nahIM hai, vaha mokSa hai| kezI-para yaha zarIra rUpI naukA usa dvIpa taka pahu~gI kaise ? isa meM to cheda hI cheda haiM isase to pApa hI hote . rahate haiM / gautama-mahAvIra prabhune una AzravoM ko rokane ke upAya vatAye haiM jinase zarIra rahane para bhI pApa AtmA meM nahIM aapaate| Azrava ke roka dene para zarIra rUpI naukA pAnI meM rahane para bhI pAnI se nahIM bharatI / pApamaya hiMsAmaya saMsAra meM rahane para bhI prANI pApa se lipta nahIM hotaa| kezI-para niSpApa banakara Akhira yaha AtmA kahAM rahegA, yaha saMzaya banA hI rahatA hai| gautama sabase accasthAna para, mokSa meN| : kezI-ApakI bAtoM se bar3A santoSa hotA hai mahAbhAga / jagata meM Aja bar3A aMdherA phailA huA hai / koI dhyeye spaSTa nahIM hai / vitaNDAvAdoM se bilakula zizilatA ArahI hai / saba aMdhere meM TaTola rahe haiN| bhAja to kisI mahAprakAza kI jarUrata hai| gautama-sUrya ke samAna jinendra mahAvIra kA udaya ho cukA hai| aba sArA aMdhakAra dUra hojaaygaa| kezI-mAnatA hUM mahAprANa, maiM ApakI bAtoM ko mAnatA huuN| ApakI bAtoM se mujhe bar3A santopa huA hai aura bar3I AzA paidA huI hai| aba meM bhI mahAvIra prabhu ko tIrthakara svIkAra karatA haiM aura unake gharma ko aMgIkAra karatA hai|

Page #364
mahAvIra kA antastala gautama kI yaha vijaya vAstava meM bahuta bar3I vijaya hai isase mujhe bahuta santopa huA aura maiMne gautama ko zAvAsI dii| 93-sAmAyika para AkSepa 24 mammezI 9430 i. saM. zrAvastIse pazcima tarapha vihAra karake zivarAjarSi ko * dIkSita kiyaa| phira mokA kI tarapha vihAra kiyA aura apanA aTThAiyAM varSAvAsa vANijyagrAma meM pUrNa kara vihAra karatA huA rAjagRha ke guNazila caitya meM ThaharA huuN| yaha nagara dharmatIrthoM kA akhAr3A banA huA hai| mere anuyAyI yahAM paryApta haiM para dUsaroM ke anuyAyI bhI kama nahIM hai / khaNDana maNDana aura upahAsa calA karatA hai / Aja indrabhUtine kahA ki AjIvaka loga apane zramaNoMse pUchate haiM ki 'jaba eka zramaNopAsaka sAmAyika meM saba kA tyAga kara detA hai usalamaya yadi usakA koI bhANDa corI calAjAya to zramaNopAsaka use dUr3egA yA nahIM ? yadi dUr3egA to yaha kaise kahA jAsakatA hai ki sAmAyika ke samaya vaha sarva. saMgatyAgI hai, AjIvakoM ke isa prazna kA kyA attara diyA jAya ? ' maiM-zramaNopAsaka kI kriyAe~ zramaNatA kI zikSA ke liye hai isalie zikSAvrata kahI jAtI haiM / sAmAyika meM baiThA huA zramaNopAsaka sarvasaMga ke parityAga kA abhyAsa karatA hai, para zramaNa sarIkhA mamatvahIna ho nahIM jAtA hai| isalie jitanI dera zramaNopAsaka sAmAyika karatA hai utanI dera zAMta rahegA, hAnilAma kA vicAra na karegA, para sAmAyika samApta hote hI susake sAre sambandha jyoM ke tyoM cAlU hojaayNge| . gautama ko isa spaSTIkaraNa se santopa huaa|

Page #365
mahAvIra kA antastala 333 ] 94-- rAjya ko dulattI 10 cannI 6460 i. saM. rAjagRha meM antIsavAM vavAla vitAkara maiM campA nagarI kI ora jhusake upanagara pRSTacampA meM tthhraa| yahAM ke rAjA zAla ne merA apadeza sunakara zramaNa hone kI icchA pragaTa kI / volA-meM choTe bhAI ko rAjya kA bhAra samhalAkara dIkSA luuNgaa| para jaba choTe bhAI mahAzAla ko gavya diyA jAne lagA taba usane bhI rAjya ko asvIkAra kara diyaa| isa prakAra becAre rAjya para dulattiyAM par3ane lagI / na use zAla rakhane ko taiyAra, na mahAzAla lene ko taiyaar| mujhe isase bar3A santopa huaa| bhoga aura lAlasA se jagata meM baMda hote haiM, pApa hote hai / isa dvanda se bhoga sAmagrI naSTa hI hotI hai / aura lAlasA. vAloM kA bhI jIvana naSTa aura azAMta hotA hai / agara loga yaha tRSNA chor3ada to dvanda banda hojaay| sabhI zAMti ke sAtha adhika bhoga prApta kara sake / svarga aura naraka isI jIvana meM pAsa pAsa hai para manuSya tRSNA aura aura ajJAna se svarga ko ThukarAtA hai aura naraka nirmANa karatA hai / zAla aura mahAzAla sarIkhe loga rAjya ko dulattiyA~ lagAkara siddha kara dete haiM ki asalI sukha kA zrota kahAM hai| anta meM rAjya lene ko jaba koI rAjI na huA tama / usane apane bhAneja ko rAjya dekara prArajyA grahaNa kii| 95- somila prazra 10 aMkA 6461 i. saM. pRSTacampA se campA AyA / pUrNabhadra caitya meM tthraa| yahAM zramaNopAsaka kAmadeva kI kaTa sahi gutA nirbhayatA, maTUTa

Page #366
334 mahAvIra kA antastala -~ - ~ - ~ ~ - ~ sAdhanA ke samAcAra mile / maiMne use zAbAsI dii| isI taraha tapasyA karane ke liye zramaNa zramaNiyoM ko prerita kiyaa| campA se dazANapura hotA huA videha bhUmi meM isa vANijya grAma meM ThaharA huuN| yahAM somila brAhmaNa bahuta vidvAna hai| vaha apane ziSya parivAra sahita mere pAsa AyA, aura kucha prazna pUche / 'somila-Apake dharma meM yAtrA kyA hai ? maiM-svAdhyAya dhyAna Adi ke dvArA jJAna jagat meM bhramaNa karanA yahI yAtrA hai| somila-Apake yahAM bhoga kyA hai ? maiM-do taraha ke bhoga haiM / indriyabhoga to yaha hai ki indriyAM vaza meM rakkho jisase kisI bhI taraha ke viSayase koI kaSTa na hone pAve aura anindriya bhoga yaha hai ki krodha mAna mAyA loma kA tyAga karo jisase manameM kisI taraha kI azAMti bAda na hone pAyA jisase mana vaha hai ki krodha somila- Apake yahAM svAsthya kyA hai ? maiM- saMyama aura tapa se zarIra meM vikAra nahIM jamane pAte hai isase zarIra nIroga rahatA hai yaha svAsthya hai| somila-Apa nirdoSa vihAra kase karate haiM-maiM aisI jagaha nahIM ThaharatA jahAM Thaharane se dUsaroM kI ucita suvidhAoM meM bAdhA ho, yahI merA nidoMpa vihAra hai| somila- Apa eka haiM yA aneka ? maiM- Atmadravya dRSTise eka, guNa paryAya yA kArya dRSTi se anek| somila-Apa nitya haiM yA anitya ? meM-dravya dRSTi se nitya, paryAya dRSTise anitya /

Page #367
mahAvIra kA antastala An - ~ ~ ~ ~ m : somila-mujhe bahuta santopa huaa| maiM zramaNa to nahIM bana sakatA para Apa mujhe apanA upAsaka samajhe / : maiMne kahA-jisameM tumheM sukha ho vahI kro| 96-zramaNopAsaka parivrAjaka 21 jinnI 6562 i. saM. tIsavAM varSAvAsa maiMne vANijyagrAma meM hI kiyA / aura bhramaNa karatA huA kAmpilyapura aayaa| yahAM ammaDa parivrAjaka rahate haiM / sAtasA parivrAjaka inake ziSya hai / ina sarane merA dharma svIkAra kara liyA hai phira bhI bAhara se ye parivrAjaka vepa meM hI rahate haiN| ammaDa kI bahuta pratiSThA hai, inheM. aneka taraha kI RddhiyA~ parAta haiN| zramaNopAsaka hojAne para bhI gautama ko unake dharma meM kucha sandeha huA aura ammaDa ke bAre meM gautama ne puuchaa| maiMne kahA-ammaDa kA bhItarI aura bAharI AcAra bahuta zuddha hai| unana samyaktva bhI pAyA hai aura bAraha vratoM kA pAlana bhI karate haiN| yahI to dharma hai| agara ve parasparAgata vepa ko nahIM chor3ate to isase unake puNyamaya jIvana meM koI antara nahIM aataa| gautama ko merI bAta le santoSa huaa| 97 -gAMgeya 12 budhI 9463 i. saM. ikatIsavAM varSAvAsa vaizAlI meM bitAyA aura kAzI

Page #368
. 336] mahAvIra kA antastala Adi dezoM kA vihAra kara grISmakAlameM phira videha bhUmi lauttaa| vANijya grAma ke dUtIpalAsa catya meM ThaharA huuN| Aja gAMgeya nAmaka eka pitya zramaNa ne naraka Adi gatiyoM ka bAremeM tathA prANiyoM kI utpatti ka bAre meM bahuta prazna kiye / praznoM ke attaroM se santuSTa hokara usane pUchA Apa ye bAteM kisa AdhAra se kahate haiM ? kyA zAstra ke AdhAra se? maiM-nahIM, zAstra ke AdhAra kI kevalI ko jarUrata nahIM hotii| gAMgeya-to tarka ke AdhAra se ? meM-nahIM, hetu na milane se tarka kA AdhAra bhI nahIM hai / gAMgeya-to indriya pratyakSa se ? maiM-dezAntarita hone se ye indriya pratyakSa ke bhI viSaya nahIM hai| gAMgeya taba kaise ? maiM-bhItara ke divyAnubhava se, mAnasa pratyakSase / gAMgeya ko isase santopa huA ora usane pArthApatyoM kI paramparA chor3a mere dharmameM dakSiA lelo / 98- gautama prazna 3 satyezA 6464 i. saM vaizAlI meM battIsavAM varSAvAsa vitAkara bhramaNa karatA huA rAjagRha AyA / guNazIla catya meM ThaharA / Aja yahAM gautama ne dUsare darzanoM se tulanA karate hue mere vicAra jAnanA cAhe /

Page #369
mahAvIra kA antastala [337 rammar~~~~~ AAAAAAAR meM isaliye pUchA gautama-koI koI loga kahate haiM ki zIla zreSTha haiM koI koI kahate haiM ta zreSTha hai / isa viSaya meM ApakA kyA vicAra hai ? maiM-jo itavAn nahIM kintu zIlavAna hai ve dezArAdhaka (eka aMza ke rUpameM dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAle ) haiM / jo zIlavAna nahIM rutavAna hai ve deza virAdhaka hai| jinake pAsa donoM hai ve sarvArAdhaka haiN| jinake pAsa donoM nahIM haiM ce sarvavirAdhaka haiN| gautama-bahuta se loga jIva aura jIvAtmA ko alaga alaga mAnate haiN| isa viSaya meM ApakA kyA vicAra hai ? ma-jIva aura jIvAtmA donoM eka haiN| gautama-koI koI kahate haiM ki kevalI ke zarIra meM yakSAveza hojAya to ve bhI asatya bola sakate haiM, Apa kyA kahate haiM ? . maiM-jJAniyoM ke yakSAveza nahIM hotaa| 99-- paJcAstikAya 27-jinno 9464 i. saM. rAjagRha se pRSTacampA gayA, vahAM piThara gAMgali Adi kI dIkSAe~ huii| vahAM se phira rAjagRha lauTakara guNazila caitya meM uhraa| yAja madaduka AyA aura usane kahA ki mujhe rAstemeM kAlodAyI Adi anyatIrthika mile the / jhunane mujhase paJcAstikAya kA svarUpa puuchaa| maiMne batAte hue kahA- inameM eka cetanakAya hai aura bAkI cAra acetanakAya / eka pudgala-mUrtika hai, bAkI amUrtika hai|

Page #370
338] mahAvIra kA antastala ___ unane kahA-kisI ko mUrtika batAnA kisI ko amUrtika batAnA, kisIko cetana kahanA kisI ko acetana, yaha kyA bAta hai ? kyA tuma inheM dekhasakate ho ? maiM ( madaduka ) nahIM dekhsktaa.| ve-phira mAnate kyoM ho? maiM- tuma havA ko dekhe vinA havA mAnate ho ki nahIM, gaMdhaparamANu ko dekhe binA gaMdhaparamANu mAnate ho ki nahIM ? lakar3I ke bhItara Aga chirI rahatI hai jo dikhatI nahIM hai phira bhI tuma mAnate ho ki nahIM? ve loga nihattara hogye| maiMne madaduka se kahA-ThIka niruttara kiyA madaduka tumne| hara eka zramaNa aura zramaNopAsaka koM hetu tarka ke sAtha bAta karanA cAhiye / aisI bAta nahIM karanA cAhiye jisakA sayuktika uttara na diyA jAsake / tumane apanI yogyatA ke anusAra ThIka uttara diyA maduka / 11 aMkA 9465 i. saM.. rAjagRha meM tIsavAM varSAvAsa vitAkara AsapAsa bhramaNa kara zrISmakAla meM phira rAjagRha AyA / Aja gautama java bhikSA lekara lauTa rahe the taba kAlodAyI ne gautama ko rokakara paJcAsti. kAya sambandhI prazna pUchA / gautama ne atisaMkSepa meM yaspaTa uttara diyaa| kahA-hama asti ko nAsti nahIM kahate, nAsti ko Asti nahIM khte| tuma loga svayaM vicAra karo jisase rahasya samajha sko| kAlodAyI ko isase santoSa nahIM huA isaliye gautama ke thor3I dera bAda vaha mere pAsa AyA / aura paMcAstikAya

Page #371
[ 339 kA khulAsA mAMgA, aura pramANita karane kA Agraha kiyA / saMvedana tumheM hotA hai mahAvIra kA antastala maiMne kahA - sukha duHkha kA kAlodAyI ? kAlodAyI -- jI hAM ! maiM- yahI jIvAstikAya kA saMvedana hai| aba isako siddha karane ke liye to pramANa kI jarUrata na rahI / kAlodAyI - ThIka hai / maiM- rUpa rasa gandha sparza vAlA bhautika jagat tuma dekhate hI ho jo jar3a hai / yahI pudgalAstikAya hai / yaha pratyakSa siddha hai ise bhI siddha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / kAlodAyI- yaha bhI ThIka hai / maiM- jitane padArtha gatimAna hote haiM unako koI na koI nimitta jarUra hotA hai| jaise pArthaka ko paMtha / isIprakAra sAre gatimAna padArthoM kI gati meM jo sAmAnya nimitta hai vahI dharmAstikAya hai / vaha loka vyApaka hai / vaha kisI bhI indriya kA viSaya nahIM hai, amUrttika hai / kAlodAyI- yaha bhI ThIka hai / maiM- jo padArtha gatimAna hai sunako jaba taka koI rokanevAlA na mile ve nahIM rukate / cAhe pRthvI se ruke, yA jalase, yA vAyuse, kisI na kisI se ve rukeMge / tatra jo saba gatimAna padArthoM ko rokane meM nimitta kAraNa hai vahI adharmAstikAya hai / kAlodAyI- yaha bhI ThIka hai / maiM- hara eka padArtha apanI sthiti ke liye koI na koI

Page #372
340 mahAvIra kA antastala . AdhAra cAhatA hai / sAdhAraNataH pRthvI saba kA AdhAra mAnAjAtA hai para jo pRthvI jala Adi sabhI dravyoM kA AdhAra hai vaha AkAzAstikAya hai| kAlodAyI- yaha bAta bhI ThIka hI mAlUma hotI hai bhaMte / ApakA patha bahuta yuktiyukta mAlUma hotA hai bhaMte ! kRpAkara aba Apa apane tIrthakA vizeSa pravacana kreN| maine apane dharma kA vistAra se vivecana kiyaa| isase kAlodAyI dIkSita hogyaa| 100-bhedabhAva kA bahAnA 16 budhI 6465 i. saM. nAlandA ke eka dhanika lepa ke hastiyAma udyAna meM TaharA hU~ / gaSmi Rtu ke liye yaha mudyAna bahuta acchA hai| isake pAsa meM eka udaka zAlA ( snAna gRha ) bhI hai| tIrthakara pArzvanAthajI kA anuyAyI eka uddaka nAma kA zramaNa bhI ThaharA hai| yAja gautama se usakI bAtacIta huii| manuSya bhedabhAva banAye rakhane ke liye jAna meM yA anajAna meM kisa prakAra bahAne dU~da latA hai, jAnakara Azcarya hotA hai| jahAM bheda kA koI kAraNa nahIM hotA vahAM bhI manuSya hAsyAspada bheda banA letA hai / uddaka ne bhI isI prakAra ke bheda kI kalpanA kara rakkhI thii| usane gautama se kahA Apa loga zramaNopAsaka ko isa prakAra pratijJA karAte hai-"rAjadaMDa dene ke atirikta maiM kisI trasajIva kI hiMsA na pharmagA" isa pratijJA ke anusAra yaha sthAvara jIva kI hiMsA karatA hai| para sthavira bhI kabhI basa rahA hogA isa dRSTi se sthAvara bhI trasa hai aura sthAvara kI hiMsA meM pratijJAbhaMga kA dopa lagatA hai isaliye pratijJA meM aisA zabda DAliye ki trasa.

Page #373
ww mahAvIra kA antastala [ 341 bhUta jIvoM kI hiMsA na karUMgA / gautama ne kahA- AyuSman. isa nirarthaka zabdADaMvara kA koI artha nhiiN| jo sabhUta hai vahIM trasa kahalAtA hai, jo tra rUpa nahIM huA hai use trasa nahIM kahA jAtA hai / para udaka apanA haTha chor3ane ko taiyAra na huA / itane meM dUsare pArzvapatya sthivira Agaye / unale gautama ne pUchAAryoM, agara koI manuSya aisI pratikSA lele ki maiM ana gAra sAdhuoM ko nahIM mArUMgA aura phira vaha aise kisI vyakti ko mAratA hai jo kabhI anagAra sAdhu thA para Aja sAdhutA chor3a cukA hai| to kyA asakI pratijJAbhaMga hogI ? sthavira - nahIM, inase pratijJAbhaMga na hogI, jaba vaha manuSya anagAra hai hI nahIM, taba usameM pratijJA bhaMga kA kAraNa kyA rahA / isa prakAra aneka udAharaNa dekara gautama ne samajhAyA / para uddaka na samajhA aura calane lagA / taba gautama ne use rokA aura phira samajhAyA tava vaha samajhA aura pArzvanAthajI kA dharma chor3akara mere dharma ko aMgIkAra kiyA / 3 satyezA 646 i. saM. nAlandA meM cauMtIsavAM cAturmAsa bitAkara videha ke vANijyagrAma aayaa| yahAM sudarzana seTha ko usake pUrvabhava kI kathA sunAkara prabhAvita kiyA jisase vaha dIkSita hogayA / paiMtIsavAM cAturmAsa vaizAlI meM bitAyA / isake bAda kauzala kI ora vihAra kara phira videha lauTA aura chattIsavAM cAturmAsa mithilA meM bitAyA / vahAM se vihAra kara rAjagRha ke guNazila caitya meM ThaharA hUM /

Page #374
342] mahAvIra kA antatila yahAM kucha anya tArthikoM ne mere sthavira ziSyoM para AkSepa kiyA ki tuma loga adatta grahaNa karate ho, kyoMki jisa samaya dAtA koI cIja detA hai vaha cIja jaba taka tumhAre pAtra meM nahIM AjAtI taba taka tumhArI nahIM hai| bIca ke samaya meM vaha dIyamAna hai datta nahIM / jo datta nahIM vahI tuma lete ho isaliye adattagrAhI khlaaye| - sAmpradAyikatA ke moha meM par3akara manuSya kisa prakAra ke hAsyAspada AkSepa karane lagatA hai isakA yaha namUnA hai| astu, sthaviroM ne uttara de diyA ki dAtA ke hAtha se chUTane para vaha hamArI hojAtI hai| hama dIyamAna ko bhI datta mAnate haiN| basa, isa uttara se becAre anyatIrthika niruttara hogaye / kaise vAlocita paraznottara ! 4 dhAmA 9469 i. saM. seMtIsavAM varSAvAsa rAjagRha meM bitAkara tathA zusake bAda magadha meM hI bihAra kara phira rAjagRha Akara guNazila caMtya meM ThaharA huuN| gata varSa dIyamAna aura datta kI cacI meM jo anyatIrthika niltara hue the unane usake Ane kA vaktavya socavicAra liyA hai / aba apanI bAta jamAye rakhane ke liye ve kahane lage hai ki. dIyamAna datta nahIM hosakatA, calamAna calita nahIM hosktaa| kyoMki dIyamAna yadi datta hojAya to dAna kI kriyA banda hojAnA cAhiye, calamAna yadi calita hojAya to calane kI kriyA vanda hojAnA cAhiye / ve loga nIcA dikhAne ke liye kisa prakAra bAla kI nistAra hue the bAta jamAye rakhanamAna calita

Page #375
mahAvIra kA antastaLa [ 343 khAla nikAlane kI nirarthaka koziza karate haiM ki Azcarya hotA haiM / astu maiMne bhI jaise ko taisA uttara dediyA / maiMne kahA- I koI padArtha calamAna tabhI kahalAtA hai jaba ki thor3A bahuta cala cukA ho / jo bilakula nahIM calA vaha calamAna nahIM kahalA sakatA | isaliye calamAna jitane aMza meM cala cukA hai utane aMza meM calita kahalAyA / isaliye calanAna calita bhI hai / nahIM to vaha calamArna nahIM kahalA sakatA / becAre anyatIrthika phira niruttara hogaye / 101 - jIva kartRtva 11 jinnI 6470 i. sa. atIsavAM cAturmAsa nAlandA meM bitAkara videha meM vihAra karatA huA mithilA AyA / yahAM gautama ne eka prazna kA khulAsA karAyA ki jagat ke satra kArya kAryakAraNa kI paramparA ke anusAra hote haiM phira jIva puNyapApa kaise karatA hai ? isameM jIva kA uttaradAyitva kyA hai / gatavarSa kAlodAyI ne bhI kucha isI DhaMga kA prazna pUchA thA / maiMne kahA - kAryakAraNa kI paramparA meM jIva kA kartRtva bhI zAmila hai / para jar3a padArthoM kI apekSA jIva meM vizeSatA haiN| jar3a padArthoM meM kAraNatva to hai para kartRtva nahIM / jIva kI yaha bar3I bhArI vizeSatA hai ki vaha kartA hai / usameM jJAna icchA aura prayatna hai / jJAna kI kamI se tathA asaMyamavRtti se jIva pApa karatA haiM aura paryApta jJAna tathA saMyama vRtti se jIva puNya, karatA hai / gautama - puNya kA phala sukha hai aura pApa kA phala duHkha

Page #376
294 ] mahAvIra kA antastala hai, aura hara eka jIva sukha cAhatA hai aura duHkha nahIM cAhatA taba vaha pApa kyoM karatA hai ? kaise karatA hai ? sukhake liye vaha puNya hI kyoM nahIM karatA ? maiM - samyaktva yA svatya kA darzana na hone se aisA hotA hai gautama | jaise jaba koI manuSya svAdiSTa kintu apathya bhojana karatA hU~ taba anta meM rogI hokara duHkhI hotA hai / pravRtti to usakI svAda ke sukha ke liye huI thI parantu bhaviSya meM vaha apathya Adhika duHkha degA isa satya kA anubhava use nahIM thA / satyadarzana kI isa kamI se vaha sukha kI lAlasA meM duHkha paidA kara gayA / eka vImAra AdamI duHsvAdu auSadha letA hai / auSadha se use sukhAnubhava nahIM hotA kintu jAnatA hai ki isakA pariNAma acchA hogA, isa satyadarzana se vaha sukha kI lAlasA meM duHkha bhI uThA jAtA hai / agara prANI sarvahita kA dhyAna rakhe sarvakAla ke hitapara dhyAna rakkhe to vaha pApa na kare / para isa samyaktva kI kamI se prANI pApa karatA hai / gautama - kyA yaha samyaktva aura saMyama prApta karanA prANI ke vaza kI bAta hai ? maiM- hAM ! vaza kI bAta hai| jaba taka prANI saMjJI nahIM hotA taba taka vaha isa dizA meM pragati nahIM kara sakatA, para jaba saMkSI hojAtA hai taba usameM viveka kI mAtrA pragaTa hone lagatI hai, dUradarzitA Ane lagatI hai, isakA upayoga karanA prANI ke caza kI bAta hai / isaliye vaha uttaradAyI haiM / jaha padArthoM ke samAna vaha kAryakAraNa kI paramparA hI nahIM hai kintu usameM kartRtva kA, jJAna icchA prayatna kA sammizraNa bhI huA hai /

Page #377
mahAvIra kA antastala isIliye jIva ko vizeSataH manuSya ko bhavitavya ke bharose yA kAryakAraNa paramparA ke bharose akarmaNya yA anuttaradAyI na bananA cAhiye, kintu unnati ke liye prayatna karanA caahiye| 102-tatva atatva 10 ciMgA 11672 i. saM. mithilA meM untAlIsavAM cAturmAsa vitAkara videha meM vihAra kiyA aura phira cAlIsavAM cAturmAsa bhI mithilA meM bitaayaa| vahAM se magadha kI tarapha vihAra kara rAjagRha ke guNa zila caitya meM ThaharA / yahAM agnibhUti vAyubhUti kA dehAnta para hogayA / ava mere gaNavaroM meM indrabhUti aura sudharmA hI vaca rahe haiN| - merA zarIra bhI kucha zithila ho calA hai para jagaduddhAra kA kArya to anta samaya taka karanA hI hai| maiMne ikatAlIsavAM cAturmAsa rAjagRha meM bitaayaa| ina dinoM gautama ne mujha se aise bahuta se prazna pUche jinakA mokSamArga se sambandha nahIM hai| jaise sUrya aura candra tathA tAroM kI sthiti gati, vizva racanA, yugaparivartana, paramANuoM kI racanA, jhunakA bandha vighaTana tathA rAsAyanika parivartana Adi / yahAM taka ki rAjagRha meM jo uSNa jala ke srota vahate haiM / unakA kAraNa bhI puuchaa|| ina dinoM meM gautama ke ina saba praznoM ke uttara bahuta vistAra se detA rahA huuN| aura gautama ke liye ve santoSa-janaka bhI hue haiM / para Aja maiMne gautama se isa viSaya meM eka rahasya kI bAta khii| maiMne kahA-gautama isa bAta kA dhyAna sadA rakhanA hai ki

Page #378
343] mahAvIra kA antastala awra.wrirmirm ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ noranwr . jagata meM jitanI jAnakArI haiM saba ko tatvajJAna nahIM kahate / adhika se adhika jAnakArI prApta karanA cAhiye para yaha na bhUlanA cAhiye ki tatvajJAna ke sivAya anya bAtoM ke jJAna meM hai kucha bhUla hojAya to bhI samyaktva meM kSati nahIM phuNctii| gautama-tatvajJAna se kyA tAtparya haiM bhante / maiM-tatva to maiM tumheM batAcukA hUM ki tatva sAta haiN| mUla tatva to sva aura para hai| ise Atma aura anAtma bhI kaha sakate hai| isake bAda yaha jAnanA hotA hai ki jIvanameM ve kona kona se vicAra aura AcAra haiM jinase duHkha AtA hai yaha Azrava tatva hai / duHsa ke bandhana meM AtmA kisa taraha baMdhA rahatA hai yaha bandha tatva hai| zrAzrava ke rokane ke upAya ko saMvara kahate haiN| bandhanoM pho dhIre dhIre kama karane yA haTAne ko nirjarA kahate haiM aura bandhanarAhita avasthA kA nAma mokSa hai| isameM ananta sukhakA ( zrota bhItara le umar3ane lagatA hai| jo jJAna sAkSAt yA paramparA se isa tatvajJAna kA nivArya aMga bana jAtA hai, vaha mahatvapUrNa hai, usI para samktva yA satya nirbhara hai vAkI jJAna itanA mahatva nahIM rakhatA / vaha saca ho to ThIka hI hai, na ho to isase samyaktva tatvajJatA Adi meM ghakA nahIM lgtaa| ahaMta tatvoM kA pratyakSadarzI aura sarvadarzI hotA hai| ina dinoM tumane jo aneka prazna pUche haiM jaise vizvaracanA, jyotirmaNDalakI gati, apNa jala ke jharane Adi unakI jAnakArI burI nahIM hai para yaha dhyAna rakhanA ki ve tatvajJAna rUpa nahIM haiN| unakI jAnakArI saca jhuTha hone se mokSamArga ke jJAnameM, tatva. jJatA meM aItapanameM koI bAdhA nahIM aatii| gautamane hAtha jor3akara kahA-bahuta hI Avazyaka rahasya batalAyA prabhu aapne|

Page #379
mahAvIra kA antastala [347 NA ~ mana -...Arr.umr.mirm 103-nirvANa - 28 dhanI 11673 i. saM. - rAjagRha se vihAra kara maiM apaae| nagarI aayaa| pichale . kucha dinoMse pracAra aura pravacana kI mAtrA bar3hAdI thI kyoMki mujhe mAlUma hone lagA thA ki merA zarIravAsa isa varSa samApta hojAyagA / isaliye jitanA adhika malA kara jAUM utanA hI acchA / __Aja rAjA hastipAla ke samAbhavanameM prahara bhara rAta jAne taka pravacana karatA rhaa| . indrabhUti gautama ko devazarmA ko jhupadeza dene ke liye pAsake gAMva meM bhejadiyA hai / sambhava yahI hai ki gautama ke Ane ke pahile hI merI vidA hojAyagI / gautama ko isase duHkha to vahuta hogA para acchA hI hai| usameM isase Atma nirbharatA bhI aaygii| .. saba logoM ko zayana karane kI maiMne anumati dI hai| AdhI rAtri vIta bhI cukI hai| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki sUryodaya hone ke pahile merA mahAprasthAna hojaaygaa| __yAja mujhe paryApta santopa hai / jarjAvana kI antima rAtri taka maiMne kArya kiyaa| isase kahanA cAhiye ki arhata ko bur3hApA nahIM aataa| jisa krAMti ko lakSya karake maiMne ghara chor3A thA usameM vahuta kucha saphalatA milI hai| jagata meM ahiMsA kA-dayA kA, pracAra paryApta huA hai, isase lAkhoM prANiyoM kI rakSA huI hai, lAkhoM jIvana zuddha hue haiN| vyApArI to pUMjI ke dUne hone ko bhI bar3hA lAbha lama. jhatA hai. phira maiM to hajAroM guNA hogayA huuN|

Page #380
mahAvIra kA antastala para agara itanI saphalatA na milatI to ? to kyA apane dhyeya para aTala rahatA ? maiM anta samaya meM bilakula ala bhAva se kaha sakatA hUM ki to bhI aTala rahatA / maiMne jo kiyA jhusakA bhItarI Ananda itanA thA, ki bAharI saphalatA niSpha latA kI parvAha hI nahIM thI / 348 yahI to merA mokSa thA / maiMne vaha pAyA aura dUsaroM ko diyA / saMsAra ke prANiyo / maiMne tuma saba kA bhalA cAhA hai aura sIke liye dinarAta prayatna kiyA hai / dravya kSetra kAla bhAva ke anusAra saba jIdha svapara kalyANa ke kArya meM lage, lage raheM yahI merI zubhAkAMkSA hai, yahI merI vizvamaMtrI hai, yahI merI vItarAgatA hai / jagat meM zAnti ho ! cit zAnti ho ! acchA, aba vidA / vardhamAna - mahAvAra

Page #381
mahAvIra kA antastala [342 AARARA WAwar ma. mahAvIra aura satyasamAja mahAvIra ke antastala meM mahAvIra svAmI kA jIvana carita hI nahIM hai, sasUce jaina dharma kA marma bhI hai aura sAtha hI dharma saMsthAoM ke svarUpa para bhI saccA prakAza par3atA hai| koI mahAna se mahAna vyakti aura mahAna se mahAna dharma saMsthA bhI samAja ke kalyANa ke liye hai, jagata ke sudhAra ke liye aura usakI samasyAoM ko hala karane ke liye hai, aura yahI usake acche bure yA jIvita mRta kI kasauTI hai va antastala ko par3hane se usa yuga kI samasyAoM kA aura unheM hala karane ke liye ma. mahAvIra ke ghora prayatnoM kA patA lagatA hai / tapa tyAga vizvahitaipitA aura dinarAta kI sevA ke kAraNa hRdaya kRtajJatA se aura vinaya se bhara jAtA hai| paraMtu ma. mahAvIra ke prati kRtajJa rahate hue bhI hama ma. pArzvanAtha ke prati bhI kRtajJa rahate hai hAlAMki donoM tIrthaMkara hone se donoM ke apane apane tIrtha the / mahAvIra svAmI ke tIrtha meM ma. pArzvanAtha kA tIrtha samAgayA, dravyakSetra kAla bhAva ke anusAra svatantra rUpa meM Avazyaka krAMti huI, para mAnyatA donoM kI rahI / jaina dharma kA yaha saphala prayoga isa bAta kI nizAnI hai ki krAnti hojAne para bhI, bhinna bhinna tIrthakara hojAne para bhI, naye purAne kI vinaya bhAkta samAna bhAva se rakkhI jAsakatI hai / anekAMta siddhAMta kA yaha bahuta sundara vyAvahArika rUpa thA, bar3I se bar3I sArthakatA thii| - ma. pArzvanAtha ke nirvANa ke bAda sirpha paune do sau varSa varSa meM ma. mahAvIra kA janma hotA hai / isaprakAra donoM ke na kAla meM adhika dUrI hai na kSetra meM adhika dUrI, una donoM ke yugoM meM vaijJAnika pragati kI dRSTi se bhI koI vizaMpa antara nahIM hai|

Page #382
350 ] phira bhI donoM ke alaga alaga tIrtha haiN| aba usa yuga ko bIte DhAI hajAra varSa hogaye haiM, kSetrIya sambandha pahile se saikar3oM guNA bar3hagayA hai sArI pRthvI kA eka sambandha hogayA hai / pichalI kucha zatAbdiyoM meM jo vaijJAnika pragati huI hai vaha pahile ke hajAroM varSoM kI pragati se bhI bIsoM guNI hai / mahAvIra kA antastala 525 ina saba bAtoM kA jaba hama vicAra karate haiM taba kahanA par3atA hai ki magadha aura usake AsapAsa ke ilAke ko dhyAna meM rakhakara DhAI hajAra varSa pahile bane hue dharma tIrtha se aba kAma nahIM cala sktaa| khAsakara jaba ki isa lambe samaya meM vaha tIrtha jIrNa zIrNa hogayA hai / aba to jhusake uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM kisI naye tIrtha kI jarUrata hai / vaha hai satyasamAja | aba vaijJAnika sAdhanoM ne sArI pRthvI se sambandha jor3a diyA hai, bhautika vijJAna, manovijJAna, prANivijJAna, vizvaracanA Adi ke kSetra meM vizAla sAmagrI ikaTTI kara dI hai, purAnI mAnyatAeM TUTa cukI hai, naye siddhAnta unakA sthAna lecuke haiM / dharma aura vijJAna ke milAne kA purAnA tarIkA cekAra par3agayA hai naye tarIke se unake samanvaya kI jarUrata Apar3I hai / rAjanati aura arthazAstra ke rUpameM jamIna AsamAna kA pharka paidA hogayA hai / ina saba bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhakara hI naye tathiM kI jarUrata hai / satyasamAja ne ina saba samasyAoM ko yugAnurUpa aura vaijJAnika DhaMga se sulajhAyA hai| isake caubIsa sUtra jIvana ke tathA samAja ke hara savAla para prakAza DAlate haiM / satyasamAja meM jainadharma ke anekAnta kA phailA huA vikasitarUpa sApha dikhAI detA hai / satyalamAja, hindU musalamAna jaina bauddha IsAI, Adi sabhI kA samanvaya karatA hai / 363 matoM kA samanvaya karane vAle

Page #383
mahAvIra kA antastala ...ivvvvo... anekAnta kA yaha Adhunika aura vyavahArika rUpa hai / yo dusare dharmatIrthoM ke rAma Adi devoM ko jaitadharma ne apanAyA hI hai, unheM kevalI Adi mAnakara sAMskRtika samanvaya kA pUrA prayatna kiyA hai| satyasamAja usI nIti kA vyApaka aura vyavasthita rUpa hai / aisI hAlata meM yadi adhikAMza jaina loga satyasamAja ko apanAye to ve sacce aura Adhunika jainadharma ko, yA jaina dharma ke naye avatAra ko apnaayNge| manuSya jisa vAtAvaraNa meM zaizava se palatA hai vaha usI. kA pujArI hojAtA hai, so pUjA karane meM, kRtajJatA pragaTa karane meM vurAI nahIM hai; parantu jaise bApa dAdoM kI pUjA karate hue bhI dhana ke liye bApa dAdoM se bhinna lAdhana apanAtA hai, jisameM lAbha hotA hai vahI karatA hai, usI prakAra purAne rthikaroM aura tIrthoM kI pUjA karate hue bhI dharma ke liye Adhunika tIrtha ko apanAnA cAhiye / satyasamAja Adhunika dharma tIrtha hai, isameM isa yuga kI sabhI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna hai / mahAvIra svAmI yadi Aja Ate to ve bhI isIse milate julate sandeza dete| aura jhunakA dRSTikoNa yahI hotaa| . haraeka 'dharmasaMsthA duniyA ko sukhI banAne ke liye AtI hai| bhItara bAhara se harataraha sukhI banAne kA kAryakrama banAtI hai / jainadharma ke anusAra java yahAM bhogabhUmi kA yuga thA arthAta samAja kI koI samasyA nahIM thI taba yahAM koI dharma nahIM thaa| jaba samasyAeM paidA huI, duHkha bar3hA, taba kulakara tIrthakara Adi Aye / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki jIvana kI tathA samAja kA samasyAoM kA hala karanA hI hara eka dharma kA kArya hai aura yahI usakI kasauTI hai| jainadharma ne apane yuga meM yahI kiyA aura kAphI saphalatA milI / ava yuga Age vadalA hai, Age bar3hA hai, jaTila aura kuTila huA hai, usake liye yuga ke

Page #384
352] mahAvIra kA antastala vwran...Avirowenniumnnnnn....~~~ArvinAMunnarwww anurUpa naye kAryakrama kI jarUrata hai| vaha satyasamAja ke cauvIsa jIvana sUtroM ke rUpa meM diyA hai covIsa jIvana sUtra ye haiN| 1-vivekI ( samyaktvI) bno| 2-sarvadharma samabhAvI (anekAMta siddhAMta ko isa yuga ke anurUpa kAma meM lAne vAle ) bno| 3-sarva jAti samabhAvI bano / 4-nara nArI samabhAvI bno| 5-ahiMsA kA pAlana kro| 6-satya bolo| 7-ImAnadAra arthAta acaurya vratadhArI bno| 8-zIla kA pAlana kro| -durvyasana (jUA dhUmrapAna zarAva Adi choDo) 10-apane nirvAha ke liye upayogI zrama kro| ( dUsaroM kI mihanata ke bhagese apanI gujara na kro| kisI kI koI sevA lo to usake badale meM aisI sevA bhI usI ke anurUpa do jisase usakA bha..A ho|) 11-atiparigraha na rakkho / 12-atibhoga na kro| 13-mana tana Adi se hara taraha balavAna aura gauravazAlI bno| 14-svataMtra bano / (saMyama aura sahayoga kA bandhana rahe, para kisI ko koI gulAma banAkara rAjya na kare, zAsana na calAve /

Page #385
mahAvIra kA antastala [353 ~ 15-zAnta sabhya banakara ziSTAcAra kA pAlana kro| 16-puruSArtha ko mahattA do| deva apanA kAma karatA __ rahe tuma jhusakI cintA na kro| . 17-saMsAra kA svabhAva annatizIla mAno. avanati ko vImArI samajho aura unnati kI bhAzAmeM sadA kAma karata rho| 18-sevAbhAvI sadAcArI aura yogya vyAktiyoM ke hAthameM zAsana kArya sopo| 19-nyAyale nirNaya hone do, pazuvala yA yuddha se nhiiN| yuddhoM ko gairakAnUnI ThaharAo / 20.nIti kA virodha na karake bhautika sukhasAdhanoM kI vRddhi kro| 21--manuSya mAtra kI eka bhASA aura eka lipi bnaao| 22 manuSya mAtra kA eka rASTra vnaao| 23-sAre saMsAra meM kauTumbikatA lAne kI koziza kro| 24-karmayogI bno| ye caubIsa jIvana sUtra latyasamAja ke prANa hai / adhiH kAMza jainadharma se mela khAte haiM, kucha yuga ke anusAra jor3e gaye haiM parantu mAnava mAtra ke liye jarUrI hai / jaina loga inheM jainadharma kA parivartita aura parivardhita saMskaraNa samajhakara inheM thapanAyeM / antastala par3hakara satyAmRta satyezvaragItA javinasUtra, satyalokayAtrA Adi grantha pddh'e| sampradAyoM meM chinna bhinna hue jainadharma ko Adhunika vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa se samajhane ke liye jainadharma mImAMsA pddh'eN| yaha saba sAhitya par3hane se tathA viveka. pUrvaka vicAra karane se unheM satyasamAjI bananA jarI mAlUma

Page #386
3541 mahAvAra kA antastala hogA / aura ve svapara kalyANa ke mArga meM Age bddh'eNge| , usake liye jainadharma chor3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai para satyasamAja meM zAmila hokara sacce jainatva se nAtA jor3ane kI jarUrata hai| AzA hai isa antastala ko par3hane se pAThakoM kA dhyAna isa ora jaaygaa| TuMgI 16653 itihAsa saMvat satyabhakta 28-8-13 satyAzrama vardhA

Page #387
m`